Skip to main content

Full text of "Zion's landmark [serial]."

See other formats


Dulce University 
Rare Books 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2014 

ZW s 



Prt,.. me «<w Old School "Baptist 

19 !% - 

Vol LV. "November 15, ' No. 1 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Kill of Zion, -keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
la due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless, he wishes it changed, then he 
should state Doth the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. • 

Each subscriber ean tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act &e 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lover3 of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 

Wilson, N. C. 



Composed by J. P. Tingen 

I will sing unto the Lord, 

For He hath triumphed gloriously 

The horse and his rider 

Hath he thrown into the sea. 

Chorus — Hallelujah, Hallelujah, 

Hallelujah, Praise the Lord. 

We were bound by Pharaoh's chain 
Until the Lord Jehovah came, 
Stand still, I will save thee, 
I will lead you through the sea. — 
I will lead you through the sea. 

— Chorus. 


Then the Lord to Moses spake, 
Stretch forth thy rod, the water 

The water divided, 
Then from Pharaoh's host we fled. 

— Chorus 


Then the Angel of the Lord 
Passed from before and stood be- 
Israel then went forward 
Passing safely midst the stream. 

, — Chorus 


The Egyptians, who had been 
Pursuing, then did enter in, 
The water o'erflowed them, 
Let all Israel say, Amen. 


Blessed be the Lord of love, 
Who reigns in earth and heaven 

And saves all his chosen. 
He will seat them on his throne. 

— Chorus 


Glory to Immanuel's name. 

Let Israel join the glad refrain. 

By grace he has saved us, 

In his .matchless power we trust. 

— Chorus 

Oh! what love, rejoice and bow 
To him who died on Calvary's brow, 
He surely will save them 
Who believe, and trust in him. 

— Chorus 


To my Brethren, Sisters and 
Friends among whom I have just 
traveled and spoken in the name of 
the Lord, Greeting: 

I left my home on Monday aft- 
er the fourth Sunday in July and 
stopped with my oldest sister who 
suffers from chronic rheumatism so 
she never gets to hear preaching. 
She is a strong believer in the truth 
of our God but never has united with 
the church for reasons which it is 
unnecessary to give here. On Tues- 
day I went to Durham to my first 
appointment. We had a good meet- 
ing there. Then on Wednesday I 
went to Roanoke, Y§,, where "we had, 




a good meeting. The house was 
full, and the Lord blessed me to 
speak with good liberty. 

From Roanoke City I went up to 
Pulaski, where an appointment had 
been arranged for me in the Chris- 
tian church. I had a good congre- 
gation, and spoke to them with good 

Being in a church of another 
denomination does not in the least 
relieve me from preaching the sa- 
cred doctrine of God our Savior. It 
is the truth of God, and I am not 
ashamed of it anywhere. So I 
preached just as I would if I had 
been in one of our own meeting 
houses. I must have this privilege 
at any place I am called on to speak. 
Besides, I think it altogether out of 
place to make the least remark as if 
to make some excuse for what I may 
.say. 1 feel if to be right, and my 
duty to preach the gospel without 
making any excuse. I have nothing 
to apologize for in the truth of our 

From Pulaski I went out to Pil- 
grim's Rest. It did not look like a 
week day. The congregation was 
large as if it had been on Sunday. An 
appointment had been made for me 
at Bethel in the afternoon. We went 
there also and had a large congrega- 
tion. I was again blessed to speak 
to the people. I had now left the 
railroad and was being conveyed 
through the mountains and valleys 
reminding me of the travels of all 
true children of God in their spir- 
itual goings. That country will re- 
mind any one who has thought of 
the same by saying of Moses: It is a 
land of hills and valleys, a land 

which the Lord thy God careth for, 
and drinketh water of the rain of 
Heaven. I spoke from that text one 
day somewhere up there. It is Deu- 
teronemy 11:10, 11, 12. I was 
never in a country which more ful- 
ly illustrated that text than the one 
I was then traveling in. I went from 
that church to Charity with the same 
result. Then on the 5th Sunday in 
July I was with the church at Little 
Vine. There I met several ministers 
and a number of brethren and sis- 
ters from several of the other 
churches.. It was a good meeting to 
me, and the liberty of the Lord in 
my heart was sweet. An appoint- 
ment was arranged for me at the 
home of Brother John W. Surratt. 
When Ave met there a man, whose 
name I will not mention, attacked 
me for "information" as such gen- 
erally do. He seemed to think that 
he was pretty well posted in the holy 
word of God. In his quotations he 
said, "Repent, and believe, and be 
baptized, and you shall be saved." I 
disputed that being in the Bible. He 
affirmed that it was there, and that 
he could prove it. I told him that 
if he would show it to me I would 
give him a twenty dollar bill. He 
said if he did not show it to me he 
would eat the Bible. I got my Bible 
and gave it to him and told him that 
he could eat my Bible, and he would 
have more Bible in his belly than he 
had in his head. He took the Bible 
but he did not look for the next. I 
kept both the Bible and the money. 
So far as I know he was the only un- 
believer we had in the congregation 
that evening. 

That night I was taken very sick, 
and remained at Brother Surratt's 



all the next day. I was cared for 
with great kindness, most of the time 
and feel that I shall never forget 
that family. By this sickness I miss- 
ed my appointment at Pine Grove, I 
learned that there was a large con- 
gregation and that some brother 
preached for them, and I was glad 
that they were not altogether disap- 
pointed. God has His appointments 
arranged before we start, and it was 
so at that time and place. It was 
Mis appointment for me to be in lied 
on that day and for the other broth- 
er to preach so He was not disap- 
pointed. It was I and the others 
who could see no further than I who 
got disappointed. It may be the 
Lord had sent some poor soul there 
for a crumb which He had given to 
the brother who filled the appoint- 
ment. We do not know the purposes 
of God only as they come along and 
He reveals them to us. However, I 
met quite a number of those who 
went there to hear me, at other 
places, and was glad to meet them. 

On Tuesday we had a good and 
full meeting at Mt. Zion. I enjoyed 
the meeting, and especially the clos- 
ing remarks of Elder D. Smith Webb 
whose father I met at Dover church, 
Surry County, N. C. on January 9th, 
1896. The old brother so impressed 
me that I was glad to meet and hear 
the voice of his son so many years 
after the father's death. That aft- 
ernoon the spot where our highly 
esteemed Elder E. E. Lundy is rest- 
ing was pointed out to me. It is an 
ideal spot where one can rest unmo- 
lested. No one can make him afraid 
there. He is shielded from all per- 
secutions. There may be evil speak- 
ers and backbiters to say things 


about him but he rests from them. I 
am glad that there is such a pleasant 
abode for the tneci servants of the 
living God. It is His to give us. 
Brethren fight on, this will be our 
lot one day, and then we will rest. I 
think of the grave as one of the 
sweetest homes which this world af- 
fords. There the wicked cease from 
troubling and the weary are at rest. 
There wo wait tor the adoption, to 
wit : The redemption of our body. 
When our Lord comes the second 
time without sin unto salvation we 
shall receive that precious redemp- 
tion. Come, even so come Lord Je- 
sus. Give us grace to patiently wait 
for thy coming. 

On Thursday we had an excellent 
meeting at Harmony meeting house. 
From there I was taken to Brother 
John A. Goad's, son-in-law to Elder 
Isaac Webb. There I met the dear 
widowed sister, widow of that vet- 
eran of the cross. She is now 87 
years of age, and gets about as if she 
was several years younger than that. 
She yet likes to do for herself, and 
not to be a bother to any one. Dur- 
ing the war days of the sixties 
when her husband was following 
General Lee in several battles she 
followed the plow to support her- 
self and her little children. She 
was up against a life of hardness 
and God gave her that spirit of de- 
termination to meet it, and to over- 
come. She, with unfaltering step, 
went to the work and won. After 
her husband came back to her the 
Lord saw fit to have him enlist in 
the holy war of Zion. He went to the 
work. Again this precious sister 
was tried. She must give up her hus- 
band in a holy cause. She was not 
rebellious. She went to the work 



with that holy zeal which cometh 
alone from the Lord. She labored, 
she toiled by day and by night, and 
she conquered. Her husband came 
home from his labors wearied; there 
was a breast ready to receive him, 
and a bed ready to give him rest. She 
can now look back on these things 
and rejoice in Him who gave her 
strength to do and to live for those 
she loved, and whom God had given 
to her care. As I write these things 
I am brought into my own home to 
see one who has done what she 
could. What a word is this: "She 
has done what she could." 

I remained in this home resting 
on Friday, and then until on the 
first Sunday morning. Our meeting 
for the two days was at Fellowship. 
The congregation on Saturday was 
large. The Lord gave me to speak 
on the North wind, and the South 
wind with good liberty. On Sunday 
the congregation was about two 
thousand or more. We spoke out 
doors. Elders D. Smith Webb, and 
J. F. Spangler preceded me. After 
the preaching we had dinner on the 
ground, and then the membership 
gathered in the house where as 
many as two hundred took the com- 
munion, and washed feet. In the 
morning the pastor, Elder R. P. Vass 
baptized a sister. It was a pretty 
baptism to me. The whole meeting 
was good. Since then Dear Sister 
Webb has written to my wife a most 
excellent letter the truth of which 
she knows so well that she weeps 
when it is read. She will ever love 
that dear old sister in the Lord. 

From this meeting I passed on to 
the other appointments as I had to 
those before, At all of them the 

good Lord blessed me to give me 
good liberty, and blessed the breth- 
ren and sisters to hear the things 
which He gave me for them. I felt 
all the time that I was paying a 
debt which I had owed for fifteen 
years, and which I had never been 
able to pay before. I think that it 
had just become due, and the Lord 
sent me to pay it. 

I had the pleasure to meet quite a 
number of ministers, some of whom 
I had heard and some of whom I had 
not heard, but in every case but one 
I met brethren who appeared to 
have good understanding of the 
blessed truth of God. There was 
one from West Virginia who met me 
at two of my appointments. The first 
day all the points he made were 
good. That I felt and others who 
were there. One thing we all con- 
demned in him: When I got up to 
speak I took the Bible and laid it by 
him. When he got up to speak he 
laid it back on the stand and said, 
"Brother Hardy laid this great big 
book down by me. I am a mighty 
little thing for such a big book as 
that, and therefore I do not need it. 
It is too much for me to read." The 
second day he repeated that he did 
not read the Bible, and we all saw 
that verified in his discourse. I had 
spoken something of the judgment 
as we have it in our experience, an 
earnest of that which is to come. 
Then I made a little reference to 
the judgment of the wicked in the 
end of the world when the dead, 
small and great shall stand before 
God. In his discourse which fol- 
lowed he said that there was no 
judgment for the wicked. That it 
all was for the hou?e of the Lord. 


T'hat it began there and ended there, 
When he sat down I read from 
Mat. 25 :31 to the end of the chapter, 
then John 5:28,29, then Rev. 20:11, 
to the end of the chapter. I also re- 
marked that the Bible is the Book of 
God, that it is our guide book, that 
it is the unbounded duty of every 
gospel minister who can read and 
study it as the man of his counsel, 
and that I have but little confidence 
in any minister who can read and 
does not read the Bible. I felt that 
those things had to be said. Eldei 
Q. D. Weeks is pastor of that church 
and he with other brethren came to 
me in approval of my course, and I 
have reasons to believe that he did 
not have one of the brethren nor 
sisters with him in his assault. One 
brother told me that he stayed with 
him the night before and that he 
was talking that very stuff at his 
home, and that he was glad when it 
came up for me to make that reply. 
Even in that we see that all things 
work together for good to them that 
love God, to them who are the called 
according to His purpose. 

I had the pleasure to spend one 
night in the home of Elder P. G. 
Lester at his old home before his re- 
moval to Roanoke, and several days 
with him in the churches. I know 
that in all the homes of the minis- 
ters and brethren in general I had 
as good visits as it has been my priv- 
ilege to enjoy anywhere in my min- 
istry. I felt that all these homes, 
these brethren, and these sisters 
were mine. They made me feel that 
way, and the Lord blest both them 
and me to enjoy it together. By the 
solicitation of Elder Randolph Per- 
due an appointment had been made 

for me at Rocky Mount, Va., on 
Thursday. I filled that appointment 
in the presence of a large congrega- 
tion, and with pleasure to myself. I 
was very tired but the service of my 
Master is sweet to me so I cannot 
say no when I can do it. I then left 
Virginia and went to Winston-Sa- 
lem and stopped with my old yoke 
fellow, Elder O. J. Denny. He had 
made an appointment there and we 
met quite a goodly congregation at 
night. The Lord blessed me to 
speak to them. There was one 
brother there who did not care much 
to hear me because he had me down 
as an extremist. But when I was 
done speaking he came to me with 
an open hand and gave my dis- 
course a hearty approval. I was 
glad to have the privilege to preach 
on the very points which he had 
thought me extreme. I had no 
knowledge of his objections at the 
time of my speaking, nor that he 
even had those things in his mind. 
This is another instance of the fact 
that all things work together for 
good to them that love God, and to 
them who are the called according 
to His purpose. Let us keep these 
facts in our minds. They are God's 
word. Rom. 8:28. Read it. It 
does not say, all good things either. 
We are incapable of knowing good 
things only as they appear in our 
experience, and that is as God leads 
us to them, as He does to all good 
works, to obedience, and all He will 
have us to do in His holy name. 

From Winston-Salem I came to 
Kinston to our quarterly meeting. It 
did not look like those congregations 
which I had been visiting. We are 
a few there but we love the truth. I 


felt that the good Lord was with us 
in that meeting also. In the evening 
I had an appointment out in the 
country at a school house where 
there were some grown up people 
who had never heard an old Baptist 
sermon. I enjoyed speaking to 
them, but no one but God knows the 
purpose of that meeting. On Sun- 
day I was back to my appointment 
and closed up my trip of four weeks. 
I was not at all well, and am quite 
broken down. I have been written 
to go to a special meeting in South 
Carolina the first of September but 
my common judgment tells me that 
there is a limit, and that I have got- 
ten to it. Worn out and sick, 1 
must rest now or be down sick. I 
can go no farther until I rest. 

In closing I want to say to all the 
brethren whom I met, and this in- 
cludes the sisters and friends, that 
while in a natural way this was the 
hardest trip I ever took, in a spirit- 
ual way I have never made a sweet- 
er one. I have never been among 
brethren who showed more love and 
kindness to me. You all remember- 
ed me in a financial way so I am ful- 
ly reimbursed for both time and all 
expenses. The reason why I men- 
tion this is because so many of you 
ask me about it, and I know that 
you have a right to know. I shall 
ever remember you with love. The 
little objectionable feature which I 
mentioned above is like a little wind 
which blows and is gone to come no 
more. Anyway it was not of you, 
and I have the consolation to know 
that it was just as objectionable to 
you as it was to me, and that you ap- 
proved of my act in rebuking it. 

I now desire to ask the blessings 

and gracious keeping of the Lord otl 
all of you. None of us are well but 
so we can be up and going. 

The goodness and mercy of God 
be with you forever. 

Your brother in a blessed hope. 

Atlantic, N. C. 


James R. Jones Beloved Brother: — 
We received your kind letter in- 
viting me to the union meeting at 
Greensboro, but we have been shut 
in ever since the 9th of January be- 
cause of heavy snow. I have not 
been out from home for four weeks. 
Have read the Bible some, and read 
and re-read the Landmark, it is 
clean and clear. Bro. Lester is care- 
ful to not lay open any debatable 
question, but holds forth the plain 
truth. All are not competent work- 
men that undertake to handle the 
word of truth and their work is not 
admirable, therefore, the right 
things should be handled right, as 
in handling a clean thing we should 
handle it with clean hands. The 
Apostle Paul handled one thing the 
way he looked at it when he said, 
Who are less than the least of all 
saints. None other ever said that 
of Paul, yet he spake the truth, and 
every child of God has the same wit- 
ness in them of their littleness as in 
Christ. Humility is what says "I am 
less." That confession is clean, and 
not defiled with any selfishness. Paul 
was taught of the Lord to know Je- 
sus and yet he could not teach the 
least sinner to know the Lord. "For 
all shall know me from the least to 
the greatest." A man cannot teach 
one to be small, neither cap he teach 



a man he is a sinner, nor can he 
teach him to seek the Lord : For man 
cannot teach men to know the Lord. 
But by the revelation of God we are 
given to know we are sinners and 
some behold themselves to be the 
greatest of sinners and the brother 
sinner less in sin. Then when the 
greatest sinner hath joyfully known 
the Lord in the pardcn of his sins- 
he loves the most, for he is forgiven 
most. He is the more humble and 
invests most stock in the Kingdom 
of God, and draws more interest 
from the issues of life and salvation, 
and still such hold the position below 
them that manifest the least inter- 
est in the cause, and hold them up 
and bear them on. So the greatest 
are become the least, in order to 
hold up the least. "Less than the 
least," was the qualification of the 
apostle to take care of the little ones 
in the church. But my dear brother 
we observe that the weak ones are 
not the humble ones. But the hum- 
ble ones can endure the persecution. 
May the Lord bless you, 

D. S. WEBB. 
Hillsvillc, Va., Feb. 1, 1921. 


Dear Editors, Zion's Landmark: 

I have often rejoiced while read- 
ing different articles published in 
the Landmark. My heart is often 
sad when I think of the called min- 
isters of God, passing away and ask 
myself the question, who will take 
their places. The harvest is great, 
but the laborers are few. Here on 
the Pacific coast several ministers of 
the Primitive Baptist faith have 
passed away in the last year or two. 
Elders J. W. Hess, Silas Williams, S. 

B. Pate, G. E. Mayfield, Geo. R. 
Bright, W. H. Shields and others. 
These labored in the Master's vine- 
yard and are gone to their reward. 
But we sorrow not as those who have 

I want to say to those who write 
to this paper, the Landmark, that 
I have rejoiced while reading the ar- 
ticles you have written and I know 
there are many who can't hear 
preaching and they read what you 
write and rejoice in Him who hath 
saved them and called them with an 
holy calling not according to their 
works but according to His own pur- 
pose and grace which was given 
them in Christ Jesus before the 
world began and this grace is what 
makes them holy. Peter says ye are 
an holy nation, a peculiar people. 
The cause of their peculiarity is that 
they have been called out of dark- 
ness and do not go with those law 
worshipers and worship images of 
Baal. This is why they are hated by 
the world. But if they were of the 
world the world would hear them — ■ 
the Lord gives the hearing ear and 
said by the Revelations he that hath 
ears let him hear what the spirit 
saith — unto the churches to him that 
overcometh will I give to eat of the 
tree of life, which is in the midst 
of the paradise of God. God walks 
and that in the midst of the churches 
and in the life of His church and it is 
a paradise to those who are hungry 
and who feel that they are poor, 
nothing in my hand I bring, but 
cling to the cross of Jesus. 

As ever your servant, 

Riffe, Wash. 

Feb. 28, 1921. 


DION'S LAfrbMAftft 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 1 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C, November 15, 1921. 


We read that by faith we are the 
children of God, and that our faith 
is mutual, as by the mutual faith of 
each, if so, are we not therefore mu- 
tual, even as our faith is mutual? 
There is a unity in faith, and those 
who are in the faith are in it as in 
the unity of it. Faith is one individ- 
ual as it is exemplified in one by 
which that one is adjudged a child 
of God. And that judgement ap- 
plies to every-one thus manifested, 
and thus they each come into and 
have the same judgment. The doc- 
trine of the gospel of Christ has for 
its setting this faith, by which we 
are the children of God, therefore 
we should be and are agreed in the 
doctrine. We are born unto this 
heritage. Every new born babe 
knows inherently whence cometh its 
sustenance and when applied to the 
breast it draws therefrom and feeds 
and grows. The provision for the 

proper manipulation for drawing 
of this nourishment is peculiar to the 
babe, and the outfit can not be dup- 
licated. The infant is not taught it, 
nor can the adult do it. When the 
child has been provided with molars 
for mastication this function ceases, 
never again to be attained. There- 
fore one thus brought up in the min- 
istry, never feels to understand just 
how he learned to preach nor why 
he can not improve in his learning. 

There is no reason why those thus 
brought up or thus put into the min- 
istry should not see eye to eye and 
speak the same things. In fact we 
have the right to believe that such is 
the case. Therefore if any one does 
not give a certain sound it is evi- 
denced thereby that he has been 
brought up and nurtured by a kind 
of wet nurse process, and raised up 
on the bottle, and not at the gospel 
breast of the true mother. The 
preaching of such never seems to 
indicate, neither by instinct nor in- 
telligence that they have been with 
Jesus and have learned of him. 
Thence the injunction by the Apos- 
c'o to try the spirits — the ministers — . 
whether they be of God. The near- 
er a counterfeit resembles the gen- 
uine article the more spurious and 
the more deceptive it is. 

Preaching the gospel should be a 
matter of great concern with one, 
because I shall have to report to 
God. I shall have to give an ac- 
count to him. If I preach the gos- 
pel well and good, but woe is unto 
me if I do not preach it. It is there- 
fore not a matter of the greatest 
concern with me as to what others 
may preach. If you and I are not 
agreed we can not walk together, 
but that may not prove a justifying 



factor to either of us, because we 
may both be wrong. I should feel 
that it' I have been commanded to 
blow the trumpet iii ZiOfl artd to 
sound an alarm in God's holy moun- 
tain, I should feel determined that 
there should be no uncertainty in 
the sound. I know what I believe 
and I know the doctrine believed by 
the Primitive Baptists, therefore be- 
ing a preacher for the Primitive Bap- 
tists it is my business to know wheth- 
er I preach the doctrine they believe 
but if I do not know I should stop, 
and if I do not preach it I should be 
silenced. And if they do not know 
from my preaching what my doc- 
trine is or whether I have any doc- 
trine at all, I had better be silenced 
upon general principles. Preaching 
without a clearly denned gospel 
status is one of those varieties the 
less you hear of it, the better off you 
are. "I have eaten my honey with 
my honeycomb." There must be 
doctrine in the experience, and 
there must be experience in the doc- 
trine. The one can not be properly 
and profitably preached without the 

Men claiming to be preachers of 
the gospel for Primitive Baptists can 
not afford to preach to them sor- 
rows void of doctrine, or after such 
fashion as that the doctrine is not 
even apparent. They must be fed 
with doctrine, and they want it well 
seasoned with experience and en- 
riched with grace, and garnished 
with praise to the God of their sal- 
vation. P. G. L. 


An agent is one employed by an- 
other and is responsible for his acts 
to the employer. If man was ever 

free to act as he pleaded it was be- 
fore God said to him, "Of every tree 
of the garden thou mayest freely 
eat; but of the tree Hi knowledge ${ 
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of 
it ; for in the day thou eatest there- 
of thou shalt surely die." 

Free Agency is almost as old as 
Free Grace, but not quite; free 
agency was first preached by Satan. 
"Ye shall not surely die; for God 
doth know that in the day ye eat 
thereof then shall your eyes be op- 
ened ; and ye shall be as gods, know- 
ing good and evil." Such a false- 
hood did not begin with time, and it 
will be destroyed just before time 
end ; for grace was first and it shall 
be last, as the Lord liveth. 

When some D. D. says that a man 
has the will to do and choose what 
he please, would you think he had 
begotten that will and thereby 
wrought the choice? Or would you 
think that certain environments and 
circumstances had produced such 
procedure? Where is the man that 
can will to believe or disbelieve, to 
love or to hate just as he may 
choose? If such there be, Paul was 
wrong when he said: "It is God that 
worketh in you both to will and to 
do of His good pleasure." Now, if 
Paul is wrong who can tell the dif- 
ference between a man's will and 
his would? "Things I would, I do 
not, and the things I would not, that 
I do." If Paul did the things he 
would not, may we ask, did he have 
a will not to do them? Being taught 
of God, Paul was neither a free-will- 
er or a free-agent. However Mr. 
Free-Wilier says that Mr. Free-Ag- 
ent is one who acts^ as he pleases. 

Now hear Paul, "If I do that I 
would not, it is no more I that do it t 


but sin that dvvelleth in mo." It 
looks like something prevented him 
from doing what he would, does it 
not? Let Mr. Free-Wilier tell if 
there was any difference in Paul's 
would and his will. 

Again, "The natural man receives 
not the things of God, neither can 
he know them, because they are 
spiritually discerned." Doubtless 
while Saul was a Pharisee he was a 
free agent in belief, and verily 
thought that he could keep the law 
in every sense and be saved by his 
works; but when he became Paul, 
from regeneration and conversion as 
taught of God, he testified that the 
flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and 
the Spirit against the flesh; and 
these are contrary one to the other: 
so that ye can not do the things ye 
would. What spirit would make a 
child of God a free agent? Echo an- 
swers — "What!" 

M.L. G. 


JNext to the organization of a 
church in gospel order, there is 
nothing more beautiful and essential 
to the order and grace of the church 
than an intelligent administration of 
sound gospel discipline. Next to 
false doctrine, nothing has produced 
more distress in the churches than 
false discipline, or what might prove 
equally as disastrous and deplor- 
able, true discipline falsely applied. 
There is a remedy for each case anc 
a proper application of each rem- 
edy; and it is our privilege to know 
them in their respective order anc 
to apply them with becoming intel- 
ligence. If the rules governing th( 
every day affairs of the church are 
deduced from sound discipline and 

are kept alive and healthy by a 
faithful, continuous enforcement 
fraught with consistency, patience 
and Christian forbearance, much 
that is in itself of an arbitrary na- 
ture may be avoided. When a 
preach, of whatever character, takes 
place, two things should be kept 
well in mind. That, first, a brother 
is involved, who is in debt, or ha* 
been overtaken in a fault or in some 
such manner is in distress, who 
should be delivered, reclaimed, re- 
stored, gained and saved, as the case 
may require; and second, that tht 
devil is at the bottom of the trou- 
ble or matter, and must be met, re- 
sisted and refuted. With thes< 
things in view, we may confident!} 
expect good results from the work. 

Dealings with a brother should be 
conducted in a brotherly manner 
hence nothing should be done harsh- 
ly or rashly; and terms should nol 
be dictated nor concessions demand- 
ed. Time should not be regardec 
so as to induce too great haste, de- 
priving patience of her perfect work 
Nor should there be an over-indul- 
gence in time, so as to impair the vir- 
tue of forbearance. The church has 
the promise of seed time and harvest 
forever, and of the early and the lat- 
ter rains; and she should act in har- 
mony with these promises in order 
that peace and prosperity may 
abound with thanksgiving. 

Every spirit begets its own like- 
ness. If our dealings are in a spirit 
of prejudice, malice, envy, hatred, 
or ill will toward the already unfor- 
tunate one, we shall but arouse in 
him a spirit of resistance and resent- 
ment, rather than of acquiescence 
and peace; and thus we would cause 
him to block the way of his own res 


toration and salvation, instead of 
rendering mutual aid to bring about 
general reconciliation. 

We should not allow attending 
circumstances to move us to pre- 
judge, or to judge before the time. 
Ample space for repentance should 
be allowed, which the Lord only can 
give. We should look to the Lord 
for wisdom and wait for his law, 
and pray for the peace of Jerusalem. 

The children of God are brethren 
in the Spirit and should deal with 
each other in the same spirit. Hence, 
one is delivered unto Satan for the 
destruction of the flesh, that the spir- 
it may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus. This should be done in 
meekness and fear, with due regard 
to the weakness of the flesh in us, 
and remembering that it is by the 
grace of God that any escape the 
effect of such weakness. However, 
our liability to come short should 
not be considered an excuse for fail- 
ure to attempt to regulate the dis- 
orderly walk of others. Things 
should not be ignored because they 
are small. We are to despise not 
the day of small things. It is the 
little foxes which spoil the vines 
when the grapes are tender. A mat- 
ter worth considering at all is 
worthy of consideration now. A lit- 
tle matter allowed to go unchecked 
and unheeded sometimes kindles a 
great fire. Sometimes a disposition 
to bury things seems to prevail. If 
the thing is dead the best and only 
proper thing to be done is to bury 
it. Even dead flies are better buried 
than to be in the ointment, making 
it to stink. Things fir, to be buried 
must be surely dead. If ore's fellow 
ship for another has in it things half 
dead, and still other things wholly 

dead, how unsavory must be the 
odors of such fellowship! Better for- 
th e church if all were dead and bur- 
ied. Faithfulness becomes the house 
of God, and must also become each 
member thereof. If one is truly 
faithful to himself he will be no less 
so to his brethren. If one is not faith- 
ful over a few things, though they 
be small, surely he is not fit to con- 
sider great matters. 

The church should consider all 
matters coming before it carefully 
and prayerfully, having in view the 
best and greatest possible good to 
all, giving strength to the feeble, 
confirmation to the wayward, and 
to the reclamation of the erring one. 
The first thing to be determined is 
whether there is an error, and next 
who is in fault and what is the rem- 
edy. The peculiar characteristics of 
the erring one should be well con- 
sidered, and also of the one ag- 
grieved. Some brethren seem to be 
on the lookout for something, and 
others demand more than is meet. 
Sometimes one is more inclined to 
persecute and prosecute than he is 
to reclaim and restore. 

In all personal or individual mat- 
ters each would do well to have for 
his proof text the golden rule, and 
should first examine himself wheth- 
er he be in the faith and whether he 
is willing to receive such judgment 
as he would dispense. 

Sometimes the scriptures are mis- 
applied in the administration of dis- 
cipline even as they are in support 
of doctrine at times. For instance, 
in Matt. 5:23, '-When thou brings! 
thy gift to the altar," etc., is applied 
to. preachers and their gifts to 
preach, whereas this having been 
given under the law, it pust have 


applied to any and , 611 who come 
with gifts to be offered whether 
they were priest, pi'ophet or private 
individual; and it must apply alike 
to all in the gospel in whatever re- 
spect one brings a gift to the altar. 
A strict application of this, under 
the gospel, requires one to first be 
at peace with his brother before he 
offers his gift. This is a matter be- 
tween brother and brother, and not 
between a brother and a church. His 
altar may be a stone in the wilder- 
ness, the Mount of Olives, or a foot 
stool in the house of God. However, 
he may not come to it, except in 
peace and fellowship with his broth- 
er who had aught against him. Thus 
may he offer his body a living sac- 
rifice unto the Lord which is his rea- 
sonable service. 

In dealing between brethren the 
place of membership does not come 
into consideration, unless it is to be 
brought before the church accord- 
ing to the 18th chapter of Matt., 
when it must be considered by the 
church holding the membership of 
the transgressor. 

If one holds a matter of grievance 
against a brother and does not pro- 
ceed in due time to bring about a re- 
conciliation, he becomes himself a 
transgressor, and his disobedience 
renders the whole body unhealthy, 
according to the character and ex- 
tent of the disease, hence we cannot 
be too careful and faithful in seek- 
ing peace and pursuing it. If we 
would use just liberality in estimat- 
ing the value of the peace, love and 
fellowship of the brethren, these 
blessed God-given ties would be 
strengthened and draw us more 
closely together, and we would see 

more clearly that our brethren have 
feelings we should carefully con- 
sider, and rights we ought to re- 
spect; and we would find our liber- 
alities toward them enlarged, and . 
our peace enhanced, our love deep- 
ened, our fellowship strengthened, 
our joys heightened, and the full- 
ness of the blessings of the gospel 
of Christ would surely be most 
sweetly enjoyed. 

Churches should require the co- 
operation of all the members in all 
matters of consideration. An un- 
warrantable timidity on the part of 
some often deprives the church of 
the judgment of her soundest and 
most conservative members. Some- 
times those silent ones venture to 
speak later on and clearly show that 
they might have spoken with profit 
to the church when their counsel 
was needed, and thus they prove 
themselves to have been transgress- 
ors in not having participated in the 
deliberations of the church. 

In the reception of members ev- 
ery member present should voice his 
or her mind, and those absent should 
silently acquiesce in the judgment 
of the church. 

The church may rightfully expect 
the attendance of each one of her 
members at her meetings for busi- 
ness and devotion, and should re- 
quire the- same; and nothing but a 
gospel excuse should be accepted 
upon their failure to attend. Mem- 
bers should attend at communion, 
and should not fail to participate in 
the ordinances, and upon failure to 
do so, the deacon should learn of 
them the reason for refusing to par- 
take and see that the case is prop- 
erly disposed of according to the 
gospel. A church is as much at 



fault for failure to properly enforce 
gospel discipline according to, and 
in the spirit of the gospel as is the 
member who is known to have trans- 
gressed. A church which is at fault 
in judgment, should as readily re- 
verse its judgment and correct its 
record as it would have its excluded 
members to recant. Unless the 
church concedes infallibility to her 
members she cannot claim it in her- 

The church should not act in an- 
ticipation ot the judgment of the 
pastor. The opinion of the pastor 
should not lead, but rather confirm 
that of the church. The church 
should rule that a matter to be pri- 
vate must be known only by the par- 
ties at variance; that when one or 
two others know the facts and fail 
to adjust matters they become pub- 
lic and must be considered by the 
church through her deacons or 
brought before the body in church 

With an experience of grace in 
our hearts and the written scrip- 
tures in our hands, each member 
and each church ought to be able to 
render decisions according to sound 
doctrine and discipline which can- 
not be condemned. Therefore we 
do not write these things unto you 
because you do not know them, but 
only to stir up your pure mind by 
wav of remembrance. 

May the Lord keep us all in his 
love and in his service with godly 
fear, and his name have the praise. 

P. G. L. 


This issue begins Volume 55th of 
Zion'e Landmark which W8S estab» 

lished Nov. 15th, 1867. 

We hope to keep the paper, as in 
the past free of bitterness and strife, 
following the course as laid down at 
its beginning and steadfastly adher- 
ed to until this good day. 

The communications we re/ceive 
in the main indicate that the /breth- 
ren are in love and fellowship, and 
that their minds rest with and upon 
the central figure of their salvation 
Christ crucified, rather than upon 
differences of opinon which divert 
the mind and estrange the heart. 

To dwell together in unity is good 
both naturally and spiritually. The 
editors of the Landmark are able 
and conservative writers and deal 
with constructive thought and 
correct deportment which leads up- 
ward and onward alon£ the path of 
life to righteousness and, true holi- 

We are deeply appreciative of the 
confidence and kindness manifested 
toward the Landmark by its readers 
since the responsibility of its publi- 
cation has devolved upon us. They 
have been infinitely considerate, and 
this consideration has enabled us to 
go forward with hope and encour- 



By the request of her family I 
will try to write a few words ir. 
memory of our dear Sister Annie 
Hunter. I 

Sister Hunter was\ born Jan. 3, 
1852 and died June 25, 1921, mak- 
ing her stay on earth 69 years 5 
months and 22 days. Sister Hunter 
united with the Primitive Baptist 
church at Muddy Creek, near thirty 
years ago where she remained until 



it pleased God in His wisdom to call 
her home. The funeral services 
were conducted by the writer at her 
home at 3 p. m., to a large crowd of 
friends and relatives from the 15th 
chapter 1st Corinthians, after which 
her body was laid to rest in the fam- 
ily burying ground there to await 
the resurrection morning. 

It has been my privilege to know 
Sister Hunter all my life and also to 
go to her home and preach for her 
through her declining days. 1 feel 
sure her children have lost a good 
mother, those kind and affectionate 
words they will hear no more, but 
may that God, who doeth all things 
well, make up to them in spirit what 
they have lost in flesh. 
Mother, we are lonely 

How we miss your loving face, 
But you left us to remember, 

That none on earth can take your 

Though the world is full of trouble, 
Full of sorrow and pain, 

Yet to us it would be Heaven 
If you were only here again. 

You are gone but not forgotten, 

Nor shall you ever be 
As long as life and memory last 

We shall remember thee. 

We think of you in silence 

No eye can see us weep 
But many a silent tear we shed 

When others are asleep. 

Written by 


Beulaville, N. C. 


With h gad; heart I will try to 

write something of the death of our 
darling babe John Ollen House, who 
was born January 1, 1920 and died 
April 15, 1921. 

His short stay with us was only 15 
months and 15 days. Only those 
who have lost their loved ones know 
how hard it is to give them up nor 
how bad we miss him. 

He was such a good baby and had 
such a sweet, loving disposition it 
makes my hearl ac he to think we 
can see him no more on this earth, 
but we hope to meet him when we 
leave this world where parting will 
be no more for we feel satisfied that 
our darling babe is now resting in 
the arms of Jesus. 

He was a strong, healthy baby un- 
til five months old when he had a 
long spell of sickness. Doctors 
thought then he could not live 
though he got well but often had 
spells with sick stomach and fever. 
On April 14 he was taken with one 
of these spells, we called a doctor, 
but he grew worse all the time until 
it went into meningitis and paralysis 
on left side. All was done for him 
that relatives, friends and doctors 
could do but we had to give him up 
the next day about the same time he 
was taken. 

It is hard to stand by our loved 
ones and see them suffer death but 
the Lord's will, not ours, be done. 

His funeral was preached on Sat- 
urday afternoon by Elder J. N. Rog- 
erson to a large crowd of relatives 
and friends. His little body was 
laid to rest in the family burying 

Many beautiful flowers were giv- 
en which covered his little grave. 
Pie leaves to mourn his sad de- 



parture father and mother, five 
brothers and two sisters, one aged 
grand-father and two grand-moth- 
ers beside; uncles and aunts and oth- 
er relatives. 

We loved dear John Ollen, 
Yes we loved you 
But the Lord loved you best 
For He has taken you to him 
Where you can forever rest, 
written by his mother, 



Mr. Jas. S. Barnes, of Swan Quar- 
ter, died May 29. He had been in 
poor health for the last year, but 
his death was not expected so soon 
and was such a shock to his loved 
ones and friends and relatives. He 
was the son of the late Elder Billie 
Barnes, who preceded him to the 
grave several years ago. He leaves 
a widow and a host of relatives and 
friends to mourn his departure. He 
was a member of the Methodist 
church, and a good, kind husband, 
neighbor and citizen and liked by 
everybody that knew him, was ever 
ready to lend a helping hand, but 
we feel that our loss is his gain. 

He was 72 years of age. He was 
laid to rest in the family burying 
ground near his home in Swan Quar- 
ter to await the resurrection morn. 

He is gone but not forgotten, 
Never will his memory fade ; 
Sweetest thoughts will ever linger 
Around the grave where he is laid. 

We loved him, yes we loved him, 
But angels loved him more; 
So they called him 
To yonder shining shore. 

Yet again we hope to greet thee, 
When the cares of life hath fled; 
Then in Heaven we shall meet thee 
Where no farewll tears are shed. 

In that bright eternal city, 
Death can never come 
In his own good time, he will 
Call us from earth, to home sweet 
Written by a cousin. 



It is by the request of his father, 
Bro. Frank Brown, that I will at- 
tempt to write a short obituary no- 
tice of his dear son, Pleasant, who 
was born December 9, 1899, died 
May 16, 1921, at the Edgecombe 
General Hospital at Tarboro, N. C. 

He was taken seriously ill on 
Wednesday, his parents had the doc- 
tor at once, but failed to get relief, 
on the next morning the doctor pro- 
nounced his trouble locked bowels, 
then he was rushed to the hospital, 
but was too weak for an operation. 
Pleasant only lived four days. All 
was done for him that could be, 
from nurses, doctors and loving 
hands though they could not stay 
the hand of death. The dear Lord 
saw fit to take him to a better world 
than this, we hope. Pleasant was 
liked by all that knew him so far as 
I know, he always seemed cheerful 
and pleasant. The writer has known 
him from his birth. He was away 
from home last year clerking for 
Moore and Brown of Macclesfield, 
N. C, but decided he would stay 
with his parents this year to help 
his father on the farm. He will be 
missed by all, especially his father 
and mother. The Lord giveth and 
the Lord taketh, bles&ed be His 



name. He leaves a father, poor af- 
flicted mother, three brothers, one 
sister to mourn their loss. Pleasant 
was brought home from the hospital, 
his body laid to rest in the new fam- 
ily burying ground near his loved 
ones amid a large gathering of 
friends and relatives. A short fun- 
eral service was held by my hus- 
band, Elder A. M. Crisp. May the 
Lord bless and comfort the bereaved 
family, especially his dear father 
and mother, is the desire of the un- 
worthy writer. 



In memory of my dear old father, 
Wm. H. Shelton, who passed away 
February 22, 1921 : 

In a quiet country churchyard 
Where the many dear ones dwell 
Near the oak tree's shady bowers 
Sleeps the one I love so well. 

Faithful father, kind and gentle, 
Our sweet home is broken up now; 
All his toils and trouble is ended 
He now a crown of glory wears. 

Evening, morning or at noonday, 
His dear form no more I see ; 
Rich reward did surely greet him 
In the great eternity. 

Father my lonely heart is aching 
For thy face and smile I miss; 
And I long for you dear father 
Whom I never more shall kiss. 

Obscure is the path before me, 
Matters not which way I roam; 
Future days are dark and dreary 
^r».fr tho' 'angels VaIU-.|'| Wm homo, 

Home sweet home, his home forever, 
All the pilgrim's journey is past; 
Welcome home to wander never, 
Saved through Jesus, home at last. 

Eventide brings gloom and sadness, 
Summer days are dark and drear; 
Round the groat white throne in 

May we meet our father dear. 

Written by his poor lonely daugh- 



Whereas it has pleased our Heav- 
enly Father to remove from earth 
our beloved brother, W. F. Parker, 
he having been born Feb. 21, 1841 
and dying May 27, 1921, made his 
stay on earth more than the allot- 
ted years of 3 score and ten. 

Brother Parker united with the 
church at Hickory Grove, Primitive 
Baptist church in November 1896, 
and proved to be an attentive mem- 
ber so long as he was able to at- 

Now in humbleness and love for 
the aged and deceased brother. We 
the church at Hickory Grove 

Do resolve 1st. to bow in humble 
submission to the will of Him who 
endureth forever. 

2nd. That we sympathise with the 
family and relatives of the deceased. 

3rd. That a copy of these resolu- 
tions be spread on our church re- 
cord and a copy be sent to the fam- 
ily and Zion's Landmark for pub- 

Resolutions received and adopted 
at our regular meeting in August, 


Comm. and Ris, 




Primitive o/\- * * School ^Baptist 

Vol LV. December 1,1 

W\ No. 2 

_ Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 


Stuart, Va. 


Dade City, Fla. 


_ Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Kill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, che Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless, he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name, 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
if so impressed 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




It seems to me that there had been 
enough and too much said about ab- 
solute predestination by both our 
preachers and laity too. Why not 
be content to let predestination stop 
where the scripture stops it? Why 
use words that are not found in the 
Bible thereby causing confusion, 
strife and divisions? Did God fore- 
know all events? I believe with all 
my heart He did. Why do I believe 
it? Because there is an abundance 
of scripture that tells us He did and 
I know it by experience too. Did 
God predestinate anything? I think 
He did. What was it, for His people 
to commit fornication, adultery and 
every evil work? No, a thousand 
times no. Did He predestinate His 
people to disobey His commands by 
getting drunk, by gambling, cheat- 
ing and defrauding, profaning, 
stealing, murdering, robbing and 
the like? I say no, no, no. To be 
sure He did not. I feel that if some 
of our people were to do a little com- 
monsense thinking, they would find 
themselves complaining and finding 
fault of and with what they call 
God's absolute predestination. The 
fellow who yells absolute the loud- 
est is about the first to make a move 
to exclude the poor helpless fellow 
for having gotten drunk or commit- 

ted some heinous crime which God 
has said in His word "Thou shalt not 
do." And yet having already abso- 
lutely predestinated that the poor 
helpless fellow should do this very 
crime, according to their doctrine. 
How monstrous and shocking is such 
doctrine? I fear it is almost if not 
altogether blasphemy against the 
Holy Ghost. O, that none of our 
people would charge God as being 
responsible for their sins! Oh, how 
afraid I would be to do it! I feel that 
the earth would open her mouth and 
swallow me up. No, the scripture 
doesn't say that God predestinated 
that any of His people should sin. 
But it does say, "For them He did 
foreknow, He did also predestinate 
to be conformed to the image of His 
son." Now what is the image of our 
blessed Jesus? I will leave this for 
you who are preaching absolutism to 
answer. Did not the Apostle Paul, 
admonish one of the young minis- 
ters to strive not about words to no 
profit but to the subverting of the 
hearts? Then why not leave off ab- 
solutism, for it certainly is not profit- 
able and I don't see where there can 
be anything edifying about it to the 
Lord's people or any one else, even 
those who preach it. It seems to me 
it is just a kind of hobby they are 
riding and the sooner they ride it to 



death the better it will be for the 
Lord's faithful few. Did not one of 
the apostles say, "Let no man say 
when he is tempted, I am tempted 
of the Lord, for God is not tempted 
of evil, neither tempteth He any 
man for when a man is drawn away 
of his sins by his own lust, enticed, 
etc.? Whom have we to blame for 
our sins but our own selves? Does 
not our own guilty consciences and 
hearts condemn us? If I verily be- 
lieved that God absolutely predes- 
tinated that I should do all the evil 
I am guilty of, I would not feel the 
least condemned about it, but on the 
other hand I could truthfully charge 
it all up to the account of God, and 
would feel that I had not done any- 
thing but that which I should do and 
which God predestinated and there- 
fore T was just simply bound to do 
it and there was no getting around 
it. My dear brethren, if this kind 
of thing be true, we the church 
ought not to find i'aul with each 
other, neither ought we to arraign 
one of our number before the church 
for any offense for which he or she 
might be guilty, in fact anything we 
might do ought not to be any offense 
to any of us that believe this mon- 
strous and blasphemous doctrine, 
because it is God's predestination 
and therefore it is right and just in 
every respect and to find fault of 
them for it' is to find fault of God's 
works. . Yes, but says one: "Did not 
God make man and in his creation,, 
did not God make an evil being? I. 
say He did not. Man was made up- 
right which means holy, . perfect, 
good, above sin if you please or sin- 
less, anyway God said everything 
He rnadr was very good. The word 

very is a strong way of expressing 
things as for instance, "The elect 
and very elect. Why was man driv- 
en out of the Garden of Eden was 
it not for his sins? Did Adam charge 
God with his sins? No Adam said, 
"The woman thou gavest to be with 
me gave unto me and I did eat." 
Was the v-,man to be blamed for his 
sins? I think not, for the scripture 
says Adam was not deceived, so then 
we see that Adam went into sin with 
his eyes open so to speak. Did not 
they try to hide from God and why? 
Because their guilty consciences con- 
demned them that is why. Is not this 
the experience of all the Lord's peo- 
ple? When we do wrong our hearts 
condemn us and "if our hearts con- 
demn us God is greater than our 
heart and knoweth all things," that 
is if our hearts condemn us, rest as- 
suited that God also does the same. I 
was in conversation with a very dear 
brother a few years ago on the sub- 
ject of absolutism and he referred 
to a brother of his church, who was 
a firm believer in absolute predestin- 
ation and who had a wayward son 
who was a drunken sot and this man 
was criticising and finding fault of 
this wayward son of his upon which 
the other brother remarked "He 
can't help it, he is just doing what 
God absolutely predestinated that 
he should do and you ought not to 
be finding fault of his waywardness 
for it was so fixed from the begin- 
ning and this ended the subject on 
absolutism and the good old brother 
turned away speechless. Isn't it 
plain to be seen that this doctrine 
leads to fatalism. Look at the Ral- 
eigh church, it has brought the 
v hole Little River association into 



trouble. 'f^\ 
I have noticed in the Lardmark 
some writings of some of our preach - 
ers who were finding fault of some 
brother preacher for having whisky 
on his buggy and that on the church 
grounds and for having taken him 
to said buggy and offered him a 
dram, and this very preacher 'who 
was finding fault is a thorough go- 
ing absoluter. 

O, the way he went after this poor 
brother was enough! and at the 
same time - advocating a doctrine 
that justifies the other fellow it mat- 
ters not what he does good or bad. 
O, how shocking it is for an Old 
Baptist to preach such stuff. I con- 
sider it as dangerous as a rattle- 
snake. I think the above absoluter 
either ought to quit preaching such 
fatalism or let the whisky drinkers 
and all other criminals among us 
alone, for you see according to his 
doctrine, they can't help it. God 
predestinated that they should and 
of course they are absolutely bound 
to do it and there is no possible way 
of escape. 

In our county, state and nation we 
have certain laws to be obeyed by 
each citizen and when these laws 
are disobeyed the guilty are punish- 
ed accordingly, but the obedient and 
law-abiding ones enjoy the protec- 
tion and freedom which the govern- 
ment affords. Even so in the king- 
dom of our Lord and master there 
are certain laws its subjects are to 
be governed by and ".if ye be obed- 
ient children, ye shall eat of thefat 
of the land. But if ye be disobedient 
the sword of- the Lord shall devour 
you for the mouth: of the Lord hath 
spoken it." What would- we' think 

of our government officers if they 
were to force us to disobey our nat- 
ural laws ana then punish us for it? 
Now this is just what you are doing 
who preach the absolute predestina- 
tion of all things both good and bad 
whatsoever cometh to pass. You 
are accusing God of having prede- 
termined that we should do all the 
evil that we are guilty of and then 
punish us because we did His will. I 
can't hardly conceive of the idea 
that any of our people who are of a 
sound and reasonable mind can be- 
lieve such stuff much less preach it. 
Just as sure as there is a supreme 
being just so sure are those who are 
born of His spirit predestinated to 
do good. "Created in Christ Jesus 
unto good works which God hath be- 
fore ordained that we should walk 
in them" and not out of them. Who 
will have effrontery to say the God 
of Israel foreordained that His cho- 
sen people should walk in bad or 
evil works? I hardly believe the ab- 
soluters themselves would say such 
a thing straight from the shoulder, 
yet that is just what they say when 
they say God predestinated all 

Personally, I have no one to blame 
for my sins but myself, I do not even 
feel like blaming the devil for it, 
for God's people are commanded to 
"resist the devil and he will flee from 
us, draw nigh to God and Ko will 
draw nigh unto us." Of course this 
- is to those who have been born 
again, not of corruptible seed but of 
the word of God which liveth and 
abideth forever. What I have said 
I hope is in a spirit of meekness and 
in much- humbleness of mind and I 
hope my mind has been led by the 


Lord's spirit and if so then I am sure 
it will be of benefit to some of His 
humble and faithful people and all 
the power, glory and honor be unto 
His great and matchless name is my 
heartfelt prayer for the sake of Him 
who died that we poor hell-deserv- 
ing sinners might live, Amen. 

In much love to the household of 
faith and in much tribulation, I am 
your unworthy but affectionate 
brother in a sweet hope of immortal- 
ity beyond this veil of tears. 



Mr. John D. Gold. 

My dear Mr. Gold: I feel to give 
you an account of a very interest- 
ing meeting held by the Ebenezer 
Church of Baltimore City, which 
closed on last Sunday night.. It 
was the centennial meeting of the 
:hurch, as it was organized by Eld- 
3r E. J. Reis, in 1821. 

The meeting began on Saturday 
light, Sept. 17th, with preaching by 
he pastor, Elder Joshua T. Rowe, 
.ising as a text Matthew 16 and 18, 
naking a specialty of the building 
)f the gospel church by our Lord 
md Saviour Jesus Christ. Sunday 
i. m. 10 :30, Elder John G. Eubanks, 
>f Newark, Del., preached from 
Szekiel 34 and 11. After which the 
jastor, Elder Rowe, read a sketch 
)f the history of the church for the 
jast one hundred years, which he 
lad prepared at the request of the 
hurch, and then invited any who 
night wish to join this church to 
ome forward. None came. So a 
'ee'eps was taken for two hours dur- 
ng which time a lunch was served 

in the basement to a number of 
brethren, sisters and friends, scat- 
tered from Philadelphia, Pa., to 
Robersonville, N. C. At two o'clock 
p. m. the services were resumed 
when Elder R. f. Coulter, of Phila- 
delphia, preached from the twenty 
third Psalm, followed by Elder J. G. 
Eubanks from 1st Cor. 1 :S0-31. The 
pastor closed with a few remarks 
and announced that the .services 
would be resumed at seven p. m. 
The people then vent to their 
homes and returned again at seven 
o'clock, when Elder B. F. Coulter 
preached again from 1st Peter, 1st 
chapter 18, 19 and 20th verses", af- 
ter which the pastor with some re- 
marks closed a very interesting and 
we hope profitable meeting. It 
was cerainly good to remember the 
faithfulness of our fathers and 
mothers in Israel, and to enjoy the 
fellowship of those of like precious 
faith who came and spent the day 
with us. 

Yours in the faith once delivered 
to the saints. 

Joshua T. Rowe. 
704 Linwood Ave., Roland Park, 
Baltimore, Md. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Editors: 

Please find enclosed money order 
for $4.00 to renew my subscription 
to the Landmark. 

I have been a reader for many 
years for it is so much comfort in 
reading from many gifts. 

My heart mourned when dear El- 
der Gold was called home but he is 


hot dead but at rest from all the 
cares and sorrows of this mortal 
life. I hope and trust; that the Lord 
may bless you dear editors to com- 
fort his poor, helpless and despised 
people for there is none like them 
the wide world over. I hope I know 
some of the conflicts of this lonely 
journey a vile heart full of sin long- 
ing daily to be like the blessed Sa- 
vior, meek and counting all things 
lost for His sake. But I come far 
short in everything. I am glad that 
salvation is alone by grace and His 
people were chosen in Christ before 
ever the world was and there is no 
power in human beings to do any- 
thing to obtain this eternal life. The 
poor blind men everywhere are cry- 
ing to the sinful world everywhere 
they are helping the Lord to save 
them. But I know this is untrue. I 
too was once a member of the new 
school church and was there eigh- 
teen years. I hope it was the Lord 
that showed me that the work of re- 
demption was complete when Jesus 
uttered His last dying word on the 
cross and said, "It is finished." There 
was a time when I could not under- 
stand or see clearly how this doc- 
trine that is preached by these dear 
old Baptists could be true, but I 
know it is the only true doctrine be- 
cause it gives all the glory and hon- 
or to Him that is due, and truly I 
can say, "Nothing in my hand I 
bring but simply to thy cross I 

May the Lord bless you and yours. 

Yours in hope of life beyond, 
53 Brookfield St., 

White Plains, N. Y. 


Dear Brother Lester: 

I will try to write part of my ex- 
perience, if the Lord will, and if He 
will guide my mind and my pen. 

When I was a very small girl my 
mother sent me to Sunday school all 
the time, and when I was eleven 
years old I joined the Methodist 
church. There I commenced a great 
work as I thought. I went on in this 
way until I was grown, doing all I 
could in what I thought was good 
in the church and in the Sunday 
school. I was called a great work- 
er in the church. I went on in this 
way about twenty years. I attend- 
ed protracted meetings day and 
night, and the preacher would tell 
the members to talk to the people 
and get them to join the church, and 
that if we did not we were not right 
ourselves; 'but when I would go 
something would say to me, that I 
was doing wrong, that when the 
Lord called them to go, they would 
not need any begging. Just then 
something got wrong with me. I 
had been in the church so long and 
thought within myself that I was a 
good Christian, but oh, the trouble 
I got in, no tongue can tell. I kept 
on going to church day and night 
till I heard nineteen sermons, but 
the more I went the worse I got. I 
could see no peace day or night. 
At last I had my name taken off the 
church book. I did not want it 
there. I did not know what was the 
matter with me, I was in so much 
trouble. I went on in this way for 
a year or more. It was on Christ- 
mas day, and there was a large 
crowd at our home playing and 
dancing, but it was no pleasure to 


me. A neighbor woman who was a 
Methodist sent me word to quit frol- 
icking and come on to church. It 
went like a dagger to my heart, but 
I was determined to let no one know 
my troubles. I went on to church 
that night, but thought I would let 
no one there know my troubles, but 
the first thing I knew the tears were 
running down by cheeks, and they 
found out there was something 
wrong with me, and began to beg 
me to go to the mourners bench, but 
I was determined, I thought, to nev- 
er go there any more, as I had been 
there once and had been deceived ; 
but the first thing I knew I was 
there, and after a while I felt bet- 
ter and got up and shook hands with 
them, and thought I was satisfied, 
but after I left there, oh, what trou- 
ble I was in, God only knows. I could 
not work nor sleep, nor hold my 
mind on anything I tried to do ; but 
the first thing I would know I was 
off somewhere down on my knees 
begging the Lord to have mercy on 
me a poor ruined and lost sinner. I 
went on in this way for a long time, 
when one night I was lying on my 
bed, but could not sleep. I was in 
so much trouble. I got up and went 
out of the house not knowing wheth- 
er I would ever get back or not. I 
fell right down on the ground beside 
the house and poured out my heart 
in prayer to God — saying, hear me 
dear Lord, for I am a poor, lost and 
wretched sinner, and know of my- 
self I can do nothing. I give it all to 
thee — I know that without thee I 
am gone forever and ever. I pray 
for thee to have mercy upon my poor 
soul. How long I was there begging 
the Lord for mercy I cannot tell ; but 

all at onoe a flash came over me as 
quick as lightning and a voice came 
saying, arise and go in peace, thy 
sins are forgiven. I jumped up and 
looked all around me but I could 
not see anything, but I felt happy 
and as light as a feather; and I 
could hardly refrain from shouting 
aloud, glory to God, but feared I 
would awake those in the house. So 
I slipped back into the house and 
went to bed, and did not want any- 
one to know it for fear I might be 
deceived. But I was so happy I 
could hardly stay in the bed. Every- 
thing was so new and bright to me. 

I cannot say that I know I have 
religion, or that I will go to heaven 
when I die, but I can say I know 
sweet and blessed hope, which none 
but the children of God have, and. 
which none but the God of Heaven 
can give ; and I would not give it for 
ten thousand such worlds as this. 

Well I thought if I could stay in 
the Methodist church twenty years 
without a hope I certainly could 
stay now that I had a hope. So I 
went back to the church, but when 
the preacher preached it was no 
good to me. He did not preach my 
experience at all; did not tell ray 
trials and troubles; and the more I 
went the less there was for me. Oh, 
I got in so much trouble I could 
hardly stand it. I did not know 
what was the matter with me. My 
hope was as good as it ever was. I 
went on in this way for some time, 
but ecu Id hardly go to church any 
more, and could hardly stand it to 
hear them preach. I prayed the 
Good Lord to show me what was in 
the way. One night as I was lying 
in my bed pondering over my con- 


ditioll, as wide awake as I ever was, 
I looked up towards the joists and 
I could see the most beautiful stars 
I ever saw and something said to me. 
The good shepherd knows his sheep 
and when he calls them they come 
unto him. And then I could see the 
most Baptist people I ever saw, and 
they were the sweetest looking peo- 
ple I ever saw. The thought struck 
me in a moment, this is my trouble, 
I am called to the Baptist church, 
but I will never go there for I had 
always hated them, not for any 
cause only what I had heard others 
say about them. I would not even 
go to hear them preach, and if I ever 
did go to their meetings I would not 
hear them. I had not attended a 
Baptist meeting in a long time, and 
would not tell any one of my trou- 
bles for I was resolved never to go 
there. But those beautiful stars 
were ever before my eyes, and I 
could see them, sweet Baptist peo- 
ple day and night. I grew worse and 
worse all the time, and at last I told 
my mother about what I had seen 
and heard, but she was a strong 
Methodist, and told me it was only 
imagination, and I tried to get rid 
of it in that way, but I only grew 
worse. I was in so much trouble I 
thought I would go and spend the 
day with old Brother Luke Perdue, 
an old Baptist, and maybe he would 
get up the subject of religion and I 
would tell him my troubles. I long- 
ed to be with the dear people, but 
did not want anyone to know it. But 
he thought I was such a strong 
Methodist, and talked of everything 
else but religion. He was a neigh- 
bor and friend of ours so I invited 
him to spend the day with us the 

next Sunday. I told him my exper- 
ience and we talked together a great 
deal, but still I resolved not to leave 
the church I was in and go to an- 
other, especially to one I had always 
hated, but there were even the 
beautiful stars before my eyes and 
the words ringing in my ears. The 
good shepherd knows his sheep, he 
calls them and they come unto him. 
And I could see those sweet people 
all the time. I went to see old Bro- 
ther Mitchell and talked with him, 
and there saw Brother Ran Perdue 
and he gave me a lot of Landmarks 
to read which were very comforting 
to me. He told me that Elder Phil- 
pot was to preach at Brother Mitch- 
ell's the next Sunday night. I de- 
cided as I had not heard a Baptist 
preacher in a long time I would go 
and hear him, so I went and he 
preached the sweetest sermon I ever 
heard. He told my exprience better 
than I could have myself. I could 
hardly keep from shaking hands 
with him. But I did not. I thought 
I would soon get rid of the people. 
I read the Bible through and it read 
like Baptist doctrine to me. I went 
out into the woods not knowing that 
I should ever return, and fell on my 
knees and begged the Lord to have 
mercy on me, and to show me the 
right way ; if it was right for me to 
join the Baptist church to make it 
plain to me, and something said to 
me, arise and go in peace, it will be 
a sweet home for you the rest of 
your days. I did arise and go in 
peace for my troubles were gone, 
and I had no doubt but that the Bap- 
tist church was the home for me, 
and I joined the church soon after 
that, and was baptized by Brother 


Philpot with two others beside our- 
selves, all husbands and wives, and 
it was a happy day to me. I have 
not doubted in the least but that the 
Baptist doctrine is the true doctrine ; 
but my own case I am made often to 
doubt and fear as to whether I am 
one. The more I hear them preach 
the stronger I grow in the faith. I 
feel like if I were the only Baptist, 
I would always be one. I want to 
live where they live and die where 
they die and be buried where they 
are buried. 

The experience of the least of all. 


Roanoke, Va. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: — 

I am sending a copy of an excel- 
lent letter just received from Elder 
Dodson, which I wish to share with 
the readers of the Landmark if you 
will please give it a place. 

Sincerely yours, 
Benson, N. C, R.l 

May 28, 1921. 
Dear Miss Barbour: 

I remained at home today for the 
purpose of doing some work in my 
garden and sowing some grass in 
the front of the house, but a thun- 
der shower came up and while I am 
waiting for the ground to dry off, 
have come up to my den with the 
idea of complying with your request 
to. give some thoughts in connection 
with the scripture found in the tenth 
chapter of Hebrews, 26th and 27th 
verses — "For if we sin wilfully after 
that we have received the know- 

ledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, but a cer- 
tain fearful looking for of judgment 
and fiery indignation, which shall 
devour the adversaries." 

To speak after the wisdom of 
men, the Apostle Paul was emi- 
nently qualified to be an apostle un- 
to the Jews, for he said of himself, 
"if any other man thinketh he hath 
whereof he might trust in the flesh, 
I more: circumcised the eight day of 
the stock of Israel of the tribe of 
Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He- 
brews; as touching the law, a Phari- 
see; concerning zeal, persecuting 
the church; touching the righteous- 
ness which is in the law, blameless." 
But Paul was not an apostle by the 
will of men, neither conferred he 
with flesh and blood, but he was an 
apostle of Jesus Christ by the will 
of God, and when the Lord sent 
Annanias to the house of Judas for 
one called Saul, he said: "Go thy 
way for he is a chosen vassel unto 
me, to bear my name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the chil- 
dren of Israel." In the third chap- 
ter of the Ephesians he makes use 
of this language himself: "Unto me, 
who am less than the beast of all 
saints, is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles 
the unsearchable riches of Christ; 
and to maRe all men see what is the 
fellowship of the mystery, which 
from the beginning of the world 
hath been hid in God, who created 
all things by Jesus Christ." He was 
regarded as the apostle to the Gen- 
tiles, nevertheless he writes an epis- 
tle to the Hebrews, and begins it by 
saying that "God who at sundry 
times and divers manners spake in 
time past unto the fathers by the 



prophets, hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by His Son, whom 
He hath appointed heir of all things, 
by whom also He made the worlds." 
Under the law covenant, which we 
see from the manner in which he 
begins the particular chapter in 
which the language you have refer- 
red to, all of their offei-ings, a lamb, 
the firstling of the flock, etc., along 
with all the burnt offerings and sin 
offerings, were but "shadows of 
good things to come, and not the 
very image of the things, for they 
could never with those sacrifices 
which they offered year by year con- 
tinually make the comers thereunto 
perfect. For then would they not 
have ceased to be offered, because 
that the worshipers once purged 
should have had no more conscience 
of sin, but in those sacrifices there is 
a remembrance again made of sins 
every year, for it is not possible that 
the blood of bulls and of goats 
should take away sins. Wherefore 
when He cometh into the world, He 
saith, sacrifice and offering thou 
wouldst not, but a body has thou 
prepared me: In burnt offerings and 
sacrifices for sin thou hast had no 
pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come 
(in the volume of the book it is writ- 
ten of me,) to do thy will, O God." 

The Jews were still worshipping 
under the law, of which Paul him- 
self was zealous until that memor- 
able trip to Damascus, when scales 
as it were, fell from his eyes and he 
heard the voice of Jesus speaking 
unto him, and he was made to count 
all things as dung, that he might 
win Christ. 

Now he could see clearly that 
these things were but shadows of 
good things to come; they were but 

arrows pointing to the coming of the 
Lamb of God. which should take 
away the sin of the world. Jesus 
had offered up himself in comi'orm- 
ity with the will of God, and had sat 
down on the right hand of the Fa- 
ther, and "by this one offering he 
hath perfected forever them that 
are sanctified. Whereof the Holy 
Ghost also is a witness to us: for 
after that he had said before, This is 
the covenant that I will make with 
them after those days, saith the 
Lord, I will put my laws into then- 
hearts, and in their minds will I 
write them; and their sins and in- 
iquities will I remember no more. 
iNow where remission of these is, 
there is no more offering for sin." 

Jesus having fulfilled the law of 
God in every jot and tittle, there was 
no more need for offerings of any 
kind, and the only door by which 
entrance can be had to the holiest 
was through the blood of Jesus, and 
this is what Paul was endeavoring 
to impress upon the hearts of his 
brethren, and he speaks of it as "by 
a new and living way, which he hath 
consecrated for us. Through the 
vail, that is to say, his flesh," thus 
becoming an High Priest whose feel- 
ings could be touched with the in- 
firmities of his people, and his offer- 
ing was different from that of the 
priest under the law, in that it was 
unnecessary for him to make an of- 
fering for himself (the priests un- 
der the law must first offer up for 
themselves and later an offering for 
the people) and the offering he of- 
fered was not something else, but 
this High Prist offers up himself for 
His people, and these are the things 
Paul would have his brethren "hold 
fast the profession of our faith with- 

?Aom LAftPMAIift 

out wavering; (for he in faithful 
that promised;) and let us consider 
One another to provoke unto love 
and to good works: Not forsaking 
the assembling of ourselves togeth- 
er, as the manner of some is; but 
exhorting one another; and so much 
the more as ye see the day ap- 
proaching. For if we sin wilfully 
after that we have received the 
knowledge of the truth, there re- 
maineth no more sacrifice for sins, 
but a certain fearful looking for of 
judgment and fiery indignation, 
which shall devour the adversaries." 
Paul knew it was a fearful thing to 
fall into the hands of the living God, 
and the Lord's people today know it. 
The Lord hath declared that He will 
try every man's work whether it be 
good or whether it be evil, and I am 
persuaded that where there has been 
wilful, outbreaking sins committed 
by His people after having received 
a knowledge of the truth, there has 
been a certain fearful looking for of 
judgment and fiery indignation. 

Be sure your sin will find you out 
and the soul that sinneth it shall die 
are truths well known to all the Da- 
vids in the household of spiritual 
Israel, and there is no fleeing from 
the presence of the spirit of the 
Lord. He searches the hearts and 
reins of men, and a guilty, condemn- 
ing conscience is one of the most ter- 
rible companions one ever dwelt 
with; it faces him on every hand, at 
night time as well as day, and many 
times it burns as a red hot iron, un- 
til full confession of the wrong is 
made and forgiveness is asked. The 
adversaries shall be devoured and 
the Lord knows no turning, but His 
word that goes forth out of Hh 
mOUth is fulfilled and accomplishes 

all that He hath declared. 

The one offering which Christ 
made hath forever perfected them 
that are sanctified, and there is no 
power or combination of powers 
that will ever be able to rob Jesus 
of the weakest lamb of the fold in 
gloi-y, but there shall be heard a 
bleating in the wilderness and He 
will lead them by a way they know 
not and into the paths they had not 
known. There will be the desire of 
the prodigal son to return unto His 
father's house, but it will not be un- 
til he has wasted all His substance 
and a famine arises and he begins 
to be in want. That was when His 
Thoughts turned to the house where 
even the hired servants had plenty, 
and when repentance has been 
wrought in him, what do we find? 

The best is none too good for him. 
What a merciful, long suffering and 
loving Father. Words cannot de- 
scribe such love as that that was 
manifested there. 

I do not know that I have answer- 
ed any of your questions, but I hope 
since the Lord, as I trust, has stirred 
up your mind that He will give you 
some sweet indication upon his word 
and enable you to glean in the King's 
pastures and receive some handfuls 
of purpose. It is, indeed, wonderf ul- 
to be made- to lie down in green pas- 
tures and be led by the Lord beside 
the still waters, and to realize of a 
truth that "The Lord is my shep- 
herd " Unless it becomes a personal 
matter to us there is little comfort 
received, but at times we do feel to 
say that he restoreth our soul; he 
leadeth us in the paths of righteous- 
ness for his name's sake — not for 
any good thing we have done — and 
what comfort to have sealed to one's 

heart that wonderful promise, that 
though they walk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, they need 
fear no evil, for Hie Lord is with 
them and His rod and staff comfort 
them. Isn't that something to lean 
upon, and the poet asked the ques- 
tion, "How can I sink with such a 
prop, as my Eternal God. Who 
bears the huge pillars up, and 
spreads the Heaven abroad." 

With such a one to prepare our 
table for us, even in the presence of 
our enemies, and to anoint our 
heads with oil, why should not our 
cup run over and we exclaim, 
"Surely goodness and mercy shall 
follow me all the days of my life; 
and I will dwell in the house of the 
Lord forever." 

For fear of wearying you, I will 
close, with the hope that I shall hear 
from you again soon. 

In Christian love, your friend, 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother: 

Some time ago in a vision of the 
night I viewed myself in the pres- 
ence of the judge of the universe. 
He appeared to me as a man of no- 
bility. In his hands was an open 
book. After looking in it for some 
time he laid it down, while I was not 
frightened I felt that he was looking 
for something concerning myself. 
He picked up another book and said 
"I will see if I have anything against 
him," After searching at some 
length he closed it and said: "No 
not a thing." I then felt that all my 
sins were blotted out. Later while 
at my work feeling despondent a 

voice seemed to say there was a lamb 
slain for you. I was then made to' 
feel that this was true for I believe 
by an eye of faith 1 have seen him 
on the cross and his precious blood 
applied to me and felt its cleansing 
power and then I could say all glory 
to His name, and yet I am so weak 
I need his grace every day I live. 
Yours in hope, 

Revolution Mills, 
Greensboro, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: 

You will find enclosed two dol- 
lars ($2.00) to pay for Zion's Land- 
mark. Please move me up as paid 
from September 1921 to September, 
1922. I have been taking it for a 
long time, as many as 35 or 40 years, 
and now I am 71 last May and feel 
like my time is not long in this life 
and I am not able to go to hear any 
preaching and the Landmark is very 
comforting to me. I do hope to be 
able to pay for it the remainder of 
my days. I have been a member of 
the Primitive Baptists for 40 years 
and do love the previous doctrines 
still and hope to as long as I live. I 
have been through much afflictions 
and troubles the more experience I 
have the better I love the doctrine. 
1 have read so much of your dear old 
father's writing and it has been so 
much comfort to me but now he is 
gone and I feel he is resting with the 
people of God. 

With all good wishes to you, I am 
your friend, 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 
Volume 55 No. 2 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C., December 1, 1921 


Declaring the end from the begin- 
ning, and from ancient times the 
things that are not yet done, saying, 
my counsel shall stand, and I will do 
all my pleasure: 

This is the declaration of Him 
who says: "I am God and there is 
none else; I am God, and there is 
none like Me." It is wisely prudent 
to keep in mind that the thoughts of 
God are not our thoughts nor are 
our ways His ways, and that His 
thoughts and His ways are as high 
above our thoughts and our ways as 
the heavens are above the earth, and 
that therefore we cannot attain un- 
to them, we can not compare them, 
nor are we comparable with Him. 
With the most diligent and persis- 
tent searching we cannot find Him 
out, nor discover his dwelling place. 
While the beginning of our thoughts 
is yet far away, He has it all thought 
out, and has determined what He 
will do » and before we can begin to 

stir, He haa established His purpose^ 
and is doing his pleasure. Before 
time began the beginning was, from 
which the end was declared. We| 
begin and work up to a conclusion, 
but in the beginning God declares 
the conclusion. We may and do ; 
fail, but God has already succeeded. 
He has only to speak and it is done, 
and to command and it stands fast. 
He does not have to go nor be there 
nor here, but only to speak the word 
and there is life and to reveal Him- 
self a very present help in time of 
trouble. He is with His people al- 
ways and tho' they may not be sen-, 
sible of His presence yet they know. 
His name is the divine interpretation 
of "God with us," however they may 
not always know the real sense and 
character in which he is with them. 
It may be that by His very presence 
they are made sensible of their need, 
and again thereby their needs are 
supplied, and they are made to won- 
der whence it all came, and yet they 
feel assured that every good gift and 
every perfect gift cometh down 
from the great and good hand of the 
^ u aier of all their mercies and the 
God of all their comforts. And as 
they contemplate the riches of His 
wonderful grace they feel that they 
must have fainted had they not be- 
lieved to see the goodness of the 
ljord in the land of the living. 

P. G. L. 


I am thinking as to whether Job 
could have been a better man than 
the Lord said he was. A perfect and 
an upright man, one that feareth 
God and escheweth evil. It does 
not seem to me that there could have 
been anything wrong about him in 


■either character or conduct, and yet 
jperhaps there never lived a man, ex- 
cept the man Christ Jesus, that was 
Inade to pass through greater trials 
Wind endure greater and sorer suffer- 
ings than he was. Now the great 
question with me is, why was this 
nan, the greatest of all the men of 
lis country in his day, a perfect 
nan, a man that feared God, a man 
hat eschewed evil, a man that serv- 
;J God and worshipped him, and 
ret all these qualities and qualifica- 
ions did not serve to save Him from 
he direst torments of the devil and 
satan. The Lord makes no charge 
igainst Him, and satan only calls in 
luestion his character and charges 
he goodness of the Lord in blessing 
rim as the cause of his greatness. 
Sven his friend Eliphaz charges him 
vith no overt action nor with the 
ack of one, only that he was not 
icquainted with the Lord, but satan 
cnew better than that, for the Lord 
lad told him so. And I am of the 
1 >pinion that Eliphaz had not been 
1 aught of the Lord the real charac- 
e er of his people, if so he would not 
! lave preached to Job what he did, 
* hus adding to his effectiveness such 
niserable comfort. He would have 
mown that being at peace with God 
ioes not necessarily give him peace 
8 )f mind, nor cause good to come un- 
o him. It would seem reasonable to 
uppose that the coming of the king 
H )f peace, whereas he says, I came 
hot to bring peace, but a sword. And 
again my peace I leave with thee, 
] \i\y peace I give unto thee, not as the 
1 vorld giveth give I unto thee!" 
1 It is not what v. e do or do not do 
■ ts oVert actions but it is what we are 
; >y reason of what we have. If we 
ould do and be as is claimed for us 


we might never know anything of 
the sufferings of Christ nor of the 
glory that follows. The real gist of 
4:he matter in Job moved him to bless 
the Lord just the same and just as 
much for the taking away as for the 
giving. "The Lord gave and the Lord 
hath taken away: blessed be the 
name of the Lord." And this was his 

Deep down in the being of Job the 
Lord had deposited — so to speak — 
a divine nature upon which he had 
bult an integrity against which the 
gates of hell could not prevail. And 
this integrity Job maintained, and 
sinned not. This integrity is the es- 
sential thing we need today both in 
our membership and in our ministry. 

In the trial of Job it seems to me 
we have a wonderful life of Christ 
and in the revelation of his right- 
eousness the life and trial of his peo- 
ple the church. He is laid for a foun- 
dation in Zion, a stone, a tried 
stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure 
foundation, and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. To 
them that believe on Him he is pre- 
cious, for he is their peace. If he 
was tried and thus proven, shall 
those who believe on him not also 
be tried and thereby proven? 

The Christian life is a spiritual 
warfare. He fights the good fight 
of faith, and he lays hold upon eter- 
nal life. 

The Lord has His training camps 
where he drills his soldiers, to teach 
them the tactics of the gospel that 
they may be able to endure hardness 
as good soldiers for Christ, so that 
upon every occasion and at all times 
there shall be demonstrated in their 
very lives the sufficiency of the grace 
of God as a most enduring substance 



and saving virtue. 

This manner of the Lord's dealing 
with His chosen and beloved chil- 
dren seemed so evident with Peter 
in his experience that he admonishes 
us to think it not strange concerning 
the fiery trial which is to try us, as 
though some strange thing happen- 
ed unto us, but believe inasmuch as 
we are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
ings; that when His glory shall be 
revealed, we may be glad also with 
exceeding joy. Surely these are the 
Lord's doings and are marvelous in 
our eyes." 

The gracious choice of the people 
of God is made known in the furnace 
of affliction, and is intensified by 
the chastening hand from which 
come showers of blessings, for whom 
He loveth He chasteneth. He does 
not do this because they are sinners, 
but because He loves them. It is 
true they are sinners, but they are 
sinners saved by grace. It is said 
the fruitful He purgeth that they 
may be more fruitful. 

The highest and most precious 
privilege of the people of God is to 
have exemplified in them the suffi- 
ciency of the riches of his grace in 
His kindness toward them through 
Jesus Christ, their Lord. If we had 
the saving of ourselves as the Lord 
saves we would not be saved. If left 
to ourselves to live as becometh the 
gospel we would never so live. The 
creature is made to be subject to 
vanity, not willingly, but by reason 
of Him who hath subjected the 
same in hope, 

P. G. L. 


Mrs. Lycy Matilda Bridgers, age 
11 years, wife nf'J.R. "Brixlgcr?. and 

the daughter of Joseph and Betty 
Barron of Wilson, N. C, departed 
this life September 12, 1921. 

She leaves a devoted husband, ten 
children, six boys and four girls, six 
sisters, Mrs. James Ellis, Mrs. Al- 
bert Flowers, Mrs. Charles Ratts, 
Mrs. William Lucas and Miss Mary 
Barron of Wilson. Mrs. John T. 
Wilson of Greenville, N. C, two' 
brothers, Messrs. Frank and James 
Barron of Wilson ; besides a host of 
relatives and friends to mourn her' 

She was a lover of the Primitive 
Baptist church, always glad to have 
them come to her home, which was 
a home for them. Also a good, de- 
voted wife and mother and will be 
missed in her community by her 
many friends. 

The floral offerings were beauti- 

The funeral was preached by El- 
der S. B. Denny of Wilson, N. C. ' 
Jesus while our hearts are bleed- 

O'er the spoils that death has won, 
We would at this solemn meeting 
Calmly say, Thy will be done. 

Though cast down, we are not for- 

Though afflicted, not alone; 

Thou didst give and thou hast taken, 

Blessed Lord, Thy will be done. 



The Primitive Baptist church at 
White Oak, Jones County, N. C, 
de feel to express our thanks to our 
Heavenly Father for His kindness 
to us in His love in giving to us" so 
faithful a pastor as he- gave to jis i'n 
the person of Elder E. E, Lun'dy who 



accepted Hie care of our church at 
our April meeting, 1 907 and served 
us faithfully unto the day of his 

Therefore, Resolved, That in the 
djeath of Elder E. E. Lundy we have 
lost a faithful pastor and an able 
minister of the gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Since he has taken the 
care of the church all has been peace 
and brotherly love one toward an- 
us her, it can be truthfully said of 
him he was a man of peace. 

Resolved, That we bow with rev- 
erence to the will of our Heavenly 
Father in removing him from our 

Resolved, That a copy of these 
resolutions be sent to Sister Lundy, 
a copy to Zion's Landmark with re- 
quest to publish and that a copy be 
spread on our church book. 

Done by order of conference, Sat- 
urday before 4th Sunday in Septem- 
ber, 1921. 


B. F. SCOTT, Clerk. 
A. F. SIMSON, Com. 


It is with sad hearts that we re- 
call the death of our friend and lov- 
ed one, Mrs. Nancy E. Boyd, wife 
of Ivan Boyd, who preceded her 
into eternity several years ago. 

She had been a great sufferer for 
many years with that dreadful dis- 
ease, rheumatism, and for the past 
five years had been a helpless in- 
valid. She leaves four daughters: 
Mrs. R. V. Waters, Mrs. W. K. 
Keel, Misses Myrtle and Mollie 
Boyd, all of Pinetown, and four 
grand-children to mourn their loss, 
and although it is hard to give her 
up, we feel that the "bereaved ones 

do not mourn as those who have no. 
hope. She had long ago made her 
peace with God and united with the 
Primitive Baptist church at White 
Plains where she remained a faith- 
ful member until death took her 
away. Although her afflictions were 
such that she was unable to attend 
services, no one ever heard her mur- 
mur. She was gentle and patient 
until the end which came January 
10, 1921 in the 88th year of her 

Rest for the toiling hand, 
Rest for the anxious brow, 
Rest for the weary, waysore feet, 
Rest from all labor now. 

Rest for the fevered brain, 
Rest for the throbbing eye, 
Thro' these parched lips of thing no 

Shall pass the moan or sigh. 
Written by one who loved her. 



It is with a sad heart that I send 
you for publication the obituary no- 
tice of my darling little Willard Ed- 
ward Smith. He was born Febru- 
ary 26, 1920 and departed this life 
August 6, 1921, making his stay on 
earth seventeen months and eleven 
days. He was sick eight weeks and 
bore his suffering with patience. 

Oh, what a bright little angel he 
was, always ready to meet his papa 
at night. He was the only child 
we have, his little brother preceded 
it to the grave four years ago. Oh, 
how we miss that sweet voice that 
called mother. The tender foot- 
steps that went around after me 
while I was at work, It never djd 



give up until three days before it 
died, it seems like it realized it had 
to leave us, it would call for the 
song book and then want me to 
sit and sing to it till he got so weak 
that it could not call for the book 
any more and we realize today that 
our little darling is in Heaven and 
oh, what a glorious thought to think 
if father and mother were ready 
to meet the two little bright angels 
that are awaiting us on the other 
shore. Neither one of us ai*e a 
professor of Baptist doctrine, and I 
long for the day that we both can 
repent of our sins as the Bible 
teaches us, we must be born again. 

I wrote this at the request of Will- 
ard's grandmother, Mary L. Stone, 
he remembered her, called her be- 
fore he died but at that time she 
had gone back to her home in Vir- 
ginia and was not here when he 
died. We carried its little body to 
Virginia for burial to the old home 
place where funeral services were 
conducted by Elder P. H. Johnson: 
To father and mother: 
Life is lonely, now our baby 
Is called away, the hand 
Of death waved over his brow ; 
And he the summons did obey. 

So lonely is his little bed 
And vacant is his chair, 
He is gone no more to come; 
We miss him everywhere. 

Written by his sad mother, 


Twin Branch, W. Va. 


The subject of this sketch was 
born February 24th, 1844 and died 

May 8th, 1921 in his 78th year. Al- 
though perhaps never in his life was 
he in possession of what is termed 
robust health, yet the gracious giver 
of his life sustained it for purposes 
known unto himself to boyond three 
score years and ten. He was rear- 
ed on the farm and at the age of 
eighteen entered the Confederate 
army and soon thereafter was tak- 
en seriously sick. He was sent home 
honorably discharged and relieved 
from any further military service. 

On the 3rd Sunday in May 1874 
at the water — on a relation of an ex- 
perience of grace, satisfactory to the 
church, he was received into full 
fellowship in the church of Williams 
meeting house, and the same day 
was baptised by Elder Jordan John- 

On January 7th, 1875 he was 
married to Elizabeth Ann Pittman. 
Two children were born of that un- 
ion ; the elder, Mrs. Lizzie Daven- 
port, survives him; the other, a lit- 
tle girl, died in infancy. 

In 1899 he was ordained and the 
theme and burden of his preaching 
was Jesus and His love; salvation 
alone through the imputed right- 
eousness of the crucified and risen 

He dearly loved the humble cause 
and labored for the unity of the spir- 
it in the bond of peace among the 
brethren; and both he and his de- 
voted companion seemed ever most 
happy when entertaining in their 
home the brethren. 

Done by order of conference this 
27th day of Sept. 1921. 


C. H. SPIVEY, Church Clerk. 


Landmark 1 


Primitives*^ Old School 'Baptist 

Vol LV. , December 15 M "M No. 3 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. jgj 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2,00 PER YEAR ^ 


The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject ail traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of truthc 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Kill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, che Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
Should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes bis paper stopped, let him send what ; 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
"been going in. unless he wishes it changed, then he i 
should state ooth the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- j 
form me of it. When you can always send money by \ 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can teii the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for ife--~ 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

AM communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Matthew 3:12 

I have recently been reading some 
of Elder Silas H. Durand's writing 
and I have found a feast of fat things 
in his writings. I consider him one 
of the best writers that I ever read 
after. Perhaps second only to the 
inspired writers of the Scriptures. I 
do not think of any others just now 
unless it was Elder P. D. Gold, whom 
I think his superior in portraying the 
working of God's Spirit in the heart 
of a poor sinner. 

Not that I consider that he was 
perfect. No man is perfect, but the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and no one's writ- 
ing is perfect but those who wrote 
as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost. And I do not think that I 
ever read a book that I did not find 
some objection to for sometimes find 
objections to the writings in the Bi- 
ble. When I read "Therefore shall 
a man leave his father and his mo- 
ther, and cleave to his wife," I feel 
that it was written wrong and it 
should have said the woman shall 
leave her father and mother and 
cleave to her husband. But when I 
was enabled to see the man not 
merely Adam, but the Lord Jesus 
Christ and the woman was not mere- 
ly Eve but the Church of God, then I 

rejoiced that it was written by in- 
spiration and correctly as it is. For 
there is salvation to poor sinners 
who constitute his bride in Jesus, 
leaving his father and mother, and I 
find some objections, though, com- 
paratively few when properly un- 
der stood, in the writings of Elder S. 
H. Durand. I feel sure that no man 
could write as he did unless he is 
taught by the Holy Spirit. 

I have been reading in his medita- 
tions on the word an article on page 
290 and headed "The Fan," which 
I have so highly enjoyed that I feel 
a desire to write about the same 
things in my own language though I 
am sure I cannot express it so nice- 
ly as he does. 

"Whose fan is in His hand, and 
He will thoroughly purge His floor, 
and gather His wheat into the gar- 
ner: but He will burn up the chaff 
with unquenchable fire." Matthew 

Some might think that because 
the tares, Matt. 13:25, and the 
chaff are both to be burned that they 
represent the same thing, but I feel 
sure they do not, for the tares were 
sown by an enemy, and the enemy 
will surely aways sow something 
which injures the good seed, but the 
chaff is a necessary part of the 



wheat plant and is especially ser- 
viceable to the wheat in its growth 
and never does any harm to the 
wheat in any way and the burning 
merely shows the end of it after its 
usefulness is past. Unquenchable 
fire here means fire that cannot be 
quenched but continues to burn un- 
til all the fuel is consumed and 
shows that the chaff is-to be com- 
pletely annihilated. The purpose of 
the whole wheat plant is the growth 
and protection and maturity of the 
wheat. The chaff forms a sort of 
cradle or mold that holds the young 
growing wheat in its first or liquid 
state and protects and gives it its 
proper shape and helps to nourish 
it. It is very necessary for the wheat 
until the wheat is mature and ripe 
and then its usefulness is ended and 
then it is annihilated. 

Now what is the application? 

The wheat represents Jesus, the 
bread of life and His pure spiritual 
worship, and the chaff all the neces- 
sary formaties and accompaniments 
that we so much need and cannot do 
without in our immature state but 
will not need in the mature j^pe 
state. We will first consider it un- 
der the Levitical priesthood and 
then under the Gospel Dispensation. 

The Levitical priesthood was set 
up in the wilderness by Moses under 
the direct instructions of God. In 
this we have the Tabernacle repre- 
senting the church. The altar of 
burnt offerings which was composed 
of w T ood covered with brass, the 
wood represents humanity and the 
brass represents sin. Brass is a man 
made metal very unclean so that it 
cannot be made clean. 

This brazen altar represents Jesus 

the sin bearer. The burnt offering 
represents Jesus and the priest rep- 
resents Jesus the Great High Priest 
who offered Himself on the altar of 
our sins, or for our sins. The brazen 
calves with all its ceremonial wash- 
ings represents the washing of re- 
generation and all the cleansings 
that are necessary to prepare the 
poor sinner for admittance into the 
church of God. The boards compos- 
ing the tabernacle were all alike, 
made of wood showing human be- 
ings and the covering of gold repre- 
sents the righteousness of Christ, the 
two tenons represent faith and hope 
and the sockets of silver represent 
the finished atonement and the ring 
of gold represents the love of God 
whereby we are all bound together 
in the love of God. The candlestick 
with its lights represent the 
Holy Spirit shining in the heart giv- 
ing the light of the knowledge of 
the glory of God etc. But it is not 
necessary to take up every thing in 
the Levitical Priesthood. They are 
all typical of the church of God and 
the true worship as set up by Christ 
and His apostles. They were all nec- 
essary parts of the worship of God 
under that dispensation. But when 
Jesus came and fulfilled the law, the 
wheat, or the true followers of the 
Lord who could see Jesus by an eye 
of faith in all these ceremonial offer- 
ings was gathered into the true gos- 
pel church or garner, but those who 
were without faith and could see no 
further than outward show of the 
Levitical worship continue until this 
day to reject Jesus and true spirit- 
ual worship and see nothing yet but 
the chaff of the Levitical worship 
which the true spiritual Jew knows 



is nothing but chaff and is already 
annihilated. That Levitical wor- 
ship was all typical of the worship 
set up in the church of God by the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Levitical worship is consid- 
ered a shadow of which the gospel 
dispensation is the substance but the 
substance does not make a shadow 
without a light and the light must be 
yet a head to cast a shadow behind. 

There is another dispensation 
ahead, a dispensation of light and 
love and perfection and glory, and 
as the church as set up by Christ is 
the garner for the wheat from the 
Law dispensation so will this dispen- 
sation of light and love be the gar- 
ner for the, wheat from this gospel 

There is much chaff in this gospel 
dispensation which is very necessary 
for us now and that we cannot do 
without now, that will be annihilat- 
ed when the wheat is gathered into 
the glorious and blissful presence of 
our adorable Jesus and His Father. 

"Now abideth faith, hope, charity 
these three; but the greatest of 
these is charity." "Charity never 
faileth." When the wheat is gath- 
ered into the garner of God's bliss- 
ful presence faith and hope with all 
the formalities of our present wor- 
ship will be annihilated. Jesus said 
concerning the gospel church, "I am 
the door; if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture," John 
10:9. But when one is gathered into 
the blissful presence of Jesus and 
sees Him as He is then he shall "go 
no more out" but will forever re- 
joice in glorified presence. 
Respectfully submitted, 



Dear Brother Denny: 

Enclosed is a letter from my 
daughter which please publish in 
the Landmark. • 
Your brother in Christ Jesus, 
Mount Greenwood, Illinois. 

May 27th, 1921 

Dear Papa : 

Yesterday, while bowed down 
with grief and sadness (as almost 
continually I am) I thought of you 
and such a longing came over me to 
see you, and talk with you, and hear 
you speak, that I cannot express it. 

I feel that you would understand 
even more than Montie (and he 
alone here understands some of my 
experiences) and besides, such love 
unutterable for you overwhelmed 
me that I would fain see you for that 
reason alone. 

Thursday all day long I was op- 
pressed, feeling my own utter weak- 
ness — that perfect sense of Paul's 
— "pressed out of measure, above 
strength, inasmuch that we despair- 
ed even of life: but we had the sen- 
tence of death in ourselves that we 
should not trust in ourselves but in 
God who raiseth the dead — who de- 
livereth us from so great a death, 
and doth deliver: in whom we trust 
that he will yet deliver us." Thurs- 
day evening Wesley was playing 
some hymns — we both were singing. 
Irene occasionally joining for a 
verse — "Who all our sorrows took !" 
— the words struck to my heart. I 
excused myself and went out to the 
kitchen and bowed my head in lieu 
of a better place, upon the water 
pail. "Not this sorrow Lord" I ex- 
claimed. "Not this one!" "Surely he 
hath borne our griefs and carried 



our sorrows, yet we did esteem Him 
stricken, smitten of God, and afflict- 
ed — we hid as it were our faces from 
him." I went on outside, halfway 
down to the creek and throwing my- 
self orf the grass poured out my 
agony to Him who in all our afflic 
tion was afflicted the angel of whose 
presence saves us, without which 
angel indeed we are, I know from 
unspeakable experience, lost. 

Wesley went out and somehow not 
seeing me went into the loft of the 
barn to pray for me — Montie came 
out and looking for me found me. 
I begged Montie to go back for I 
could not forbear weeping and pray- 
ing, but he would not and after a 
while we began to talk together, as 
so often before. I mentioned the 
last quotation in the 53rd of Isaiah, 
"yet we did esteem him stricken, 
smitten of God, and afflicted." "We 
hid as it were our faces from him; 
he was despised and we esteemed 
him not. Surely he hath borne our 
griefs and carried our sorrows." 
Montie, I said, do you really believe 
Jesus died for my sins? for your 
sins? Answer me from your heart, 
not according to any church creed. 

"Yes. I truly believe He died for 
your sins, every one of them — and 
for mine — yet, even for mine though 
I have not been able for so long now 
to pray to Him for myself." 

I don't understand everything, 
but I know r , I know he bore even my 
sins on the cross. But, Oh, how far 
I am from Him ! But you are not ; 
,>ou are near Him." 

"Do you believe, Montie, He bore 
your sorrows too?" 

He made no answer. I went on 
with the words from Isaiah. "It 

must be true," Montie exclaimed, 
"but Ruth, Ruth, I can't feel it, I feel 
sure about the sins, but I cannot 
feel that He has carried the sorrows 
too, although I know it is true — 
must be true." "That is somewhat 
my own feelings," I replied, "only I 
feel more or less the reality of His 
bearing of my sorrows, but the pain 
of it is so great — even with the 
knowledge of His participation that 
I cannot bear it, unless I come to 
Him as tonight, alone, and pour out 
my supplications to Him 'who only 
can relieve my woe, and bid my sor- 
rows end.' " 

"You know, Montie," I continued, 
"we, you, I, Wesley, Irene, have 
been hiding our faces from Him — 
He has been despised and we 
esteemed Him not — no form nor 
comeliness that we should desire 

"When?" said Montie, "How? I 
do not quite understand." 

"When we seek our happiness or 
our life, our occupations our pur- 
suits, our recreations in such a way 
that He is left out," I said. "When I 
as a mother at home think: I have 
studied out this thing — I know just 
what to do in the case of this or that 
child — with no thought of depend- 
ing for guidance upon God — when 
I seek even to please and content 
you and Wesley and the children by 
doing whatsoever you want: — irre- 
spective of the relations, those things 
have to Christ. Do you remember" 
the Fellowship club dinner and the 
dance? I did not "ant to go but to 
please you. Wesley and I both went 
—you said i# fact, that you .would 
not go unless we did and we knew 
you did want to go, so in love to you 



we hoth went. Now there was noth- 
ing evil in the dinner — not very- 
much evil in the entertainment, the 
minstrels were really vile in a guard- 
ed way — nothing much evil in the 
dancing — though one or two cou- 
ples danced indecently, but alto- 
gether, was it a fit place for any one 
of us who profess from the heart to 
have put on Christ?" 

"No, no," Montie groaned; "God! 
how I do loathe myself! How He 
can forgive me I do not know. And 
yet I go on — Oh, Ruth, you do not 
know how strong a hold the pleas- 
ant things of life have on me— din- 
ners, shaded lights, music, fine 
clothes, luxury, gay conversations, 
wealth! I had them — and I see I 
love them as much as ever, yet be- 
lieve it or not — oh, I know you will 
believe it, I know of nothing that I 
so much want as to live as He will 
have me. I want to be near Him, 
but, Oh, it is hard to say that I want 
even a cross if that is the only way 
to be near Him! I want to go along 
and make money and have comfort 
and plenty for Irene and the kiddies, 
and something to show you and Wes 
what I think of you. I want a fine 
home, and to go to the theatre, and 
to concerts and to the opera, and still 
have sweet thoughts about Jesus. 
Can we draw the line? I know we 
must but where?" 

"You know I did not mean to 
chide you," I answered, "nor to 
preach at you ! You know I just want 
so much that we four shall live 
worthy of the vocation wherewith 
we are called — not to fondle the 
weapons of the devil with which he 
cruicified the Savior?" 

"Yes, I know that — I too just do 

want to know His will and do it." 

I cannot of course repeat the 
whole conversation — it would take 
too long. Montie admitted that these 
lures were indeed not lovely things 
but veritably wrong — and spoke of 
his deep, deep desire to be with Je- 
sus Christ. 

"And yet tomorrow I shall I sup- 
pose forget ! And I cannot pray for 
myself! Oh, Ruth, you do pray for 
me don't you? I so desire to comfort 
you, and then I find myself looking 
to you for it." 

I wonder if it can be t r ue that as 
in me the sufferings of Christ- 
abound so consolations also will 
abound by Christ through me. I 
am so distressed many and many a 
time by the mere fact that I am un- 
able to hide my grief and sadness 
when in the presence of my family 
even. I so want to make them hap- 
py — this is I know minor. Oh, if it 
all could be — is to the sweeter foun- 
dation of our faith and love ! 

Montie does so look forward to a 
letter from you to him. 

Wesley and I very often talk to- 
gether, both he and Montie are so 
good to me. Oh, pray for each and 
every one of us, your children here 
in Mount Greenwood that we may 
experience the felt joy of His sal- 
vation, may walk with Him even 
though it be without the camp bear- 
ing his reproach! I know we cannot 
live at peace with the world and still 
be at peace with God. 

I am lovingly, 



$6.00 from J. L. Thompson, Wil- 
mington, Del. 

mm lanmam 


Washington, N. C. 

Sept. 6, 1921. 

Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed you will find P. O. mo- 
ney order for two ($2.00) dollars to 
renew my subscription to the Land- 
mark from August 1, 1921 to August 
1, 1922. I enjoy every copy as it 
stands firm for the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints. Salvation by the 
grace and mercy of God. Jesus, the 
savior of sinners. Precious indeed 
to a poor sinner convicted of his own 
sins who has felt the power of grace 
applied to himself. 

We know we have passed from 
death unto life because we love tne 
brethren. Brethren and sisters let 
us show our love for each other. 
When our meeting days come let us 
lay our business cares down and 
meet each other at church, the Lord 
willing. I can't see why so many of 
us stay at home on meeting days. 
I do dearly love to meet my brethren 
and sisters at church and engage in 
singing the good hymns that are so 
sweet to me and listen to the good 
preaching with which we are blest. 
It seems to me that these blessings 
are a foretaste of the joys to come. 

I have never felt worthy to be 
with the dear people of God. If I 
am one of them surely I am the least 
of all, but their fellowship for me 
is most precious to me. There is 
nowhere else for me to go. The hope 
I have that Christ died for me is 
dearer to me than all the world be- 
side. The Lord's people are poor 
and afflicted, but they would not 
with the world exchange. The Lord 

bless you to continue publishing the 
Landmark. I see no reason why you 
should not put advertisements in 
the Landmark. 

Do with these thoughts as you 
think best. 


Washington, N. C. R. 4. Box 20. 


"The King's daughter is all glor- 
ious within : her clothing is of 
wrought gold. She shall be brought 
unto the King in raiment of needle- 
work." Psalms 45:13-14. 

The church is here spoken of as 
the King's daughter and as being 
all glorious within, meaning within 
the soul or inward life. David ad- 
dressing God, says: "Behold, Thou 
desirest truth in the inward parts: 
and in the hidden part Thou shalt 
make me to know wisdom." Psalms 
51 :6. The Lord told Jeremiah con- 
cerning this King's daughter "After 
those days, saith the Lord, I will put 
my law in their inward parts, and 
write it in their hearts; and will be 
their God, and they shall be my peo- 
ple," Jeremiah 31:33. She is made 
clean within by the implanting of 
the spirit of truth within the heart 
of each member composing the 
body, which is the church. Although 
all the members of the body were 
once dead in sin the Lord has quick- 
ened them together with Christ, and 
shed abroad His love in their hearts 
by the Holy Ghost, which is His holy 
spirit dwelling in them and is their 
eternal life, and this makes them 
all glorious within, for as each one 
is so is the whole body, or church: 
and her clothing of wrought gold is 
their righteousness of the saints 


which God has ordained that she 
should walk in for it is He that has 
wrought all our works in us, many 
of them in deep afflictions of soul. 
Many are the afflictions of the right- 
eous, but He hath delivered her out 
of them all. 

Gold is dug from the deep mines 
and the dross of the earth is separ- 
ated from the gold by melting heat 
that is applied to it and then many 
heavy hammer blows are necessary 
to make clothing of gold. All this 
digging, melting and hammering 
represent the deep afflictions of soul 
that the members of the body have 
to experience as they are led by the 
spirit to know the Lord in His deal- 
ings with them in their pilgrimage 
in this life, and this is all necessary 
in their preparation for His service. 
"For our light affliction, which is 
but for a moment, worketh for us a 
far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory: while we look not 
at the things which are seen, but at 
the things which are not seen; for 
the things that are seen are tempor- 
al ; but the things which are not seen 
are eternal," 2nd Cor. 4:17-18. This 
hammering is the deep chastening 
of the Holy Spirit in each on2's expe 
rience as He is fitted for Master's 
service according as his work shall 
be. The minister's silver cup of the 
gospel service is not a mere moulded 
cup, but like the clothing of wrought 
gold is formed and shaped within by 
the heavy hammer blows of the spir- 
it of truth as He works in us to will 
and to do, that he cannot do this 
great and holy work but he will 
have to learn that the gifts and call- 
ings of God are without repentance, 
and will have to do what God com- 

mands him to do. But when he is 
made willing to take the Master's 
yoke he finds the yoke is easy and 
the burden light, and that there is 
rest under the yoke. 

"She shall be brought unto the 
King in raiment of needlework." 
Fine needlework is that which is 
done just right. The needle must 
enter the material at the exact right 
place, it must go in the right direc- 
tion just the right distance and must 
come out at the exact right spot, and 
the thread must be drawn to just 
the right tension so that there will 
be no slack stitch and none too tight, 
not a missing stitch nor a pucker in 
this glorious raiment in which the 
King's daughter appears before the 
King. This raiment was prepared 
by the best workman that ever 
wrought a garment. It is the work- 
manship of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who is the good man whose every 
step was ordered by the Lord. And 
His lifework here in the world was 
to prepare this raiment for the 
King's daughter to wear, and to 
prepare the King's daughter to wear 

Who can look at the cloudless 
noonday sun? Natural things are 
types or shadows of spiritual things. 
If you can not look at the natural 
sun, the shadow, how can you look 
at the Son of Righteousness? A lit- 
tle glimpse of this light caused Saul 
to fall to the earth, and he was blind 
three days, until God sent His ser- 
vant that Saul might receive his 
sight. -When Peter and James and 
John saw the light of the transfigur- 
ation for a moment, they proposed 
to set up three tabernacles for Jesus, 
for Moses and for Elias which 



would have been idolatry and John 
who wrote, "Little children keep 
yourselves from idols" was so affect- 
ed by the sight of the things shown 
to him that he fell down to worship 
before the feet of the angel, who 
was one of his fellow servants, a 
man, who had lived in the service of 
God on earth and was yet in the ser- 
vice of God in that exalted and per- 
fect state to which we cannot attain 
while we are this natural state. 
These are recorded for our learning, 
to show us that this King's daughter, 
the church with her every member 
shall be brought unto the King in 
the glorious righteousness of Jesus, 
the Sun of Righteousness. And we 
cannot bear to see Him as He is un- 
less we are made like Him. But 
will be satisfied when we awake 
with is likeness. 

Farmville, N. C. 


Atlantic, N. C, Sept. 13, 1921. 
Dear Miss Lizzie: 

Your good card has been receiv- 
ed and we are glad to hear from 

Yes, I had one of the sweetest 
trips up in Virginia that I have ever 
taken. I was in bed sick one day so 
I could not get to my appointment 
but 1 filled six which were not pub- 
lished in Zion's Landmark. 1 have 
received some sweet assurances of 
the profitableness of my ministry up 
in that country. Of course there are 
those there as well as elsewhere who 
are too tender footed to tread on the 
rocky borders of the Holy City, 
while others delighted to walk there 
because all the stones were laid with 

fair colors, and every one showed 
the blood-stained foot-prints of our 
deai 1 Jesus. 

Why should we hesitate to go 
where our Jesus has been? Does not 
the fact that He has been there in- 
sure our deliverance? We are often 
led through the belly of hell, but 
our Lord went there, and the very 
pangs of hell got hold on Him. When 
He overcame them and came out a 
conqueror for whom did He over- 
come? Was it not for His precious 
little ones? They are the members 
of His body in particular. When He 
brought out the elect head did He 
not also bring out the elect members 
of His elect body? How shall we sep- 
arate them? Ah! my sister, we do 
not wish to do so even if we could, 
and we could not do so if we desired 
ever so much to do so. 

It is a rough pathway. Hills and 
valleys. Not like the plain lands of 
Egypt. There were no stones there, 
and the children of Israel had no in- 
heritance therein. 

Sometimes I fear that some of us 
do hunger for the leeks and the on- 
ions of that land. Those who dwell 
therein have plenty. The land is 
very fruitful. But as when they 
sow their seed they had to water 
them as one attending to a garden 
of herbs, the more closely they 
watched and worked the more plen- 
tiful their harvest be, so it is now 
with those who dwell in religious 
Egypt. The more they plow, sow 
and cultivate the more profit they 
get out of their outlay. That is 
Egypt, and the religion of B]gypt. 

Canaan was not so. When they 
entered that land they found the 
milk and honey flowing, the harvest 



ready for the reaping. Another had 
sowed, had cultivated and they en- 
tered into that which was already 
there. The Lord had prepared it for 
them and it was theirs. They were 
not intruders. The Canaanites had 
lived for a long time on the lands of 
Israel. It was the Lord's and He 
gave it to His people. He told Ab- 
raham to rise and look towards the 
north and the south, towards the 
east and the west and all that he be- 
held He would give to him and his 
forever. Therefore it was theirs. 
There were about four hundred and 
thirty years between the promise 
and actual possession, bu it was just 
as sure before they entered in as it 
was afterwards. When they entered 
in all that was there was theirs to 
have and to hold forever. So was 
the promise. 

In Egypt there was no warfare for 
them. They were servants there, 
and the servant did not have to go 
to do battle with the enemy. He 
must look out for the service of his 
master. The owners and citizens of 
the country must fight. The chil- 
dren of Israel must not rebel. They 
must obey their master. Therefore 
they had no cattle in Egypt. When 
the Lord led them out it was not by 
battle. Even so the people of God 
do not have to fight for their free- 
dom from bondage. The Lord comes 
and delivers them from bondage. 
Then all the honor is His. When 
they get to the border of their in- 
heritance an enemy came against 
them. Then Joshua (Jesus) not 
Moses, (The law), and all Israel 
with him girded on the sword and 
went out to do battle with the en- 
emy. They did not go to work for 
bread but they went to war. 

In the land wherein we dwell as 
children of God there is plenty of 
bread, we do not have to plant, to 
sow, to plow and to hoe: the harvest 
is ready, the reaping has begun, we 
enter in and continue to the end. It 
is old corn. Adam, Abel, Noah, Ab- 
raham, and all the saints of old ate 
of it and yet it is there. They saw 
it by faith, and ate as God gave it to 
them. But in the land of our inheri- 
tance is where the enemy attacks us. 
The little of the saints must be es- 
tablished. There the enemy arms 
himself or themselves and come 
forth to the battle. Our weapons of 
warfare are not carnal. They are 
mighty through God to the pulling 
down, of the strongholds. 

In the battles which Joshua led 
Israel was victorious only when Ach- 
an had stolen the wedge of gold and 
Babylonish garment. Even so our 
spiritual Joshua always conquers 
without the loss of a man. He will 
have no wedge of gold. The riches 
of this world are vanity to Him. His 
whole life was without a penny or 
a foot of soil. He will have no Baby- 
lonish garment. His own robe alone 
shall appear. The garments of Bab- 
ylon were beautiful but they were 
all defiled with the whoredoms of 
ido-.atry. Israel must not enter in 
with those. Today they ate all re- 
jected by our God. Self-good works 
to save us in time, to join in the re- 
ligious meetings of the denomina- 
tion" are all of Babylon. We have 
no right to form any alliance with 
any of them. The Psalmist tells us 
that, "They got not the land in pos- 
session by their own sword, neither 
did their own arm save them : but 
thy right hand, and thine arm, and 
the light of thy countenance, b$- 


cause thou hadst a favor unto them." 
Psalms 44:3. Therefore their pres- 
ent deliverances, and possessions 
were of the Lord and by His power. 

Even so it is with the people of 
God today. All they are and all 
they have is of the Lord. They have 
their righteousness of the Lord, and 
not any of it is of themselves. It 
was for the present that Paul would 
not be found clothed in His own 
righteousness because that is filthy 
rags. (A menstrous cloth). There- 
fore we have to follow our spiritual 
Joshua to be successful in battle. 
We are sure to conquer. He has 
said: "No weapon that is formed 
against thee shall prosper; and ev- 
ery tongue that shall rise against 
thee in judgment thou shalt con- 
demn. This is the heritage of the 
servants of the Lord, and their 
righteousness is of me, . saith the 
Lord." Is. 54:17. 

Is not this enough? Why should 
we pile up testimony? The proof is 
clear that salvation for time and for 
eternity is of the Lord. Yet if more 
testimony is called for it would be 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you and make you strong in 
the Lord, and the power of His 

With love to the family, I am 
yours in the hope of glory by Jesus 



For the information of our corres- 
ponding associations and others who 
are concerned. We, the Little River 
Primitive Baptist Association, do 
hereby pass the following resolu- 

tion, to wit: 

Whereas, For some time Raleigh 
Church has been in disorder, caused 
by the disorderly conduct of W. A. 
Simpkins, pastor of that church, 
who with twelve followers outnum- 
bered the orderly members present, 
to wit, J. P. Temple and six others, 
and refused to give up the Church 
House and Church Records, and so 
continued their contention, and at 
the May 1921 meeting, the orderly 
body, to wi: J. P. Temple and twen- 
ty others, being refused the quiet 
possession of said property, by the 
disorderly body, thereupon, resorted 
to the church yard, where they held 
their regular church conference, in 
which they declared nonfellowship 
for W. A. Simpkins and his follow- 
ers, and t 

Whereas, upon notice of such dis- 
order, all the churches of the Little 
River Association, in ther regular 
church conferences have declared 
non-fellowship for the said W. A. 
Simpkins and his followers, and 
have so advised his body of their 
acion, and 

Whereas, demand has been made 
from time to time, by the orderly 
body, to wit: J. P. Temple and 
twenty others, for the possession of 
said church property, which has 
been refused b'y the disorderly 
body to wit, W. A. Simpkins, G. 
T. Powell and others, and 

Whereas, the orderly body, to wit, 
J. P. Temple and others in their reg- 
ular conference, have sent J. P. 
Temple, W. C. Rowe and L. S. Hin- 
nant as messengers to sit with us 
and take part in our deliberations, 



and also a letter report from their 

Therefore, be it Resolved: 
First. That this body, to wit, 
The Little River Primitive Baptist 
Associaion, receive the messengers 
of the orderly body of the Ralegih 
Church, to wit J. P. Temple, W. C. 
Rowe and L. S. Hinnant and their 
report, as the true Church of the 
Primitive Baptist Faith in order. 

Second : That a copy of this reso- 
lution be spread upon our minutes, 
and a copy be sent each Zion's 
Landmark, Gospel Messenger and 
the Primitive Baptist for publica- 

Done by order of the Little River 
Primitive Baptist Association in 

This September 24, 1921. 

Elder J. T. Coats, Moderator. 

Coats, N. C. 

Bro. R. F. Smith, Clerk 

Benson, N. C. 


Monday night after 1st Sunday in 
December, Kinston ; Tuesday, 
Newport; Wednesday at night, 
Morehead City; Friday, Sandy 
Grove; Saturday and 2nd Sunday, 
Bethel ; Monday night and Tuesday 
Goose Creek Island ; Wednesday 
night and Thursday Beulah. 

The brethren then will arrange 
for him. to visit the churches once 
served by Elder E. E. Lundy to fin- 
ish at Concord on Wednesday be- 
fore the 1st Sunday in January as I 
do not know the arrangement of 
those churches. 

L. H. Hardy. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 \ No. 3 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C. ? December 15, 1921 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Dear Brother: 

I wrote to you asking some ques- 
tions about love. I hope to hear 
from you soon, I also feel to give you 
a few thoughts for you to dispose 
of as you think best. I have 
heard it said that a mother's love 
was stronger, or that she loved bet- 
ter than anyone else. That must 
sound mighty good to some folks, 
but is that true? I think not, the 
Lord after He had created the heav- 
ens and the earth said, "Let us make 
man." Notice the word us, make 
man, man was created of the dust of 
the ground. And the Lord saw it 
was not good for man to be alone 
and put him to sleep and took a rib 
from his side and made a Woman, 
and gave him for a helpmate, or a 
wife, so where did she get her su- 
periority from? She is of the man, 
the Lord made them of the same ma- 


terial, dust. He made them male 
and female and when Adam saw her 
he loved her and said this is bone 
of my bone and flesh of my flesh. So 
you see they are no more twain, but 
one flesh. What the Lord joined to- 
gether, let no man put asunder. The 
man is considered the stronger ves- 
sel or the head of the family and 
the woman or wife is to be in sub- 
jection to her own husband in every 
thing as unto the Lord and the hus- 
band is to love and cherish his wife 
as Christ doth the church. Christ 
is head over all things to the church, 
and gave His life as ransom for the 
church, the bride the lamb's wife. 
If a woman's love is true, she may 
be more devotional at times than 
man. He is stronger and can bear 
more patiently. My parents were 
both of respectable families, if eith- 
er one of them loved me better than 
the other I did not find it out. If my 
wife loved me and the children any 
better than I loved her and the chil- 
dren I never was able to find it out. 
If Eve loved Adam the best she did 
not prove it, when she left Adam 
to follow satan into death. But Ad- 
am did prove his love for his wife, 
when he followed her into death 
rather than to be separated from 
her. This is just what Christ did. 
He went down in death for his bride ; 
paid her debt and rose again for her 
justification and is seated at the 
right hand of the Father to grant 
repentance unto Israel for the remis- 
sion of sin. All done through and 
by the power of love. He that lov- 
eth not, knoweth not God, for God is 
love. He is the fountain head or 
source from whence all true love 
emanates, and flows, so freely to all 
the objects of His love, which is the 

church, the bride, the lamb's wife. 
Was it because we loved Him most 
or better than He loved us that caus- 
ed Him to love us? I say not. It is 
because of His love being made man- 
ifest unto us that we love Him. We 
knew nothing of this love until the 
Lord made it manifest unto us, then 
we could do nothing but to love the 
Lord with the same love wherewith 
He loved us. That little word us, 
the bride, the lamb's wife, is the 
important link in the sentence.. We 
may be devotional at times when 
filled with the love of God, but our 
love for Him does not excel His love 
for us, but is of the same spirit. Now 
if anyone can prove that the wom- 
an's love is stronger than the man's 
love, or that the church loves Christ 
any better than Christ loves her I 
would love to see it. One said the 
new Jerusalem is the mother of us 
all, all that are born again. True we 
have a spiritual mother as well as a 
spiritual father, who is love itself, 
the father of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. It seems to me that 
the Holy Ghost must be His mother, 
as He was brought up with the fa- 
ther before the world was in the di- 
vinity. Mary was the mother of our 
Lord in humanity. Oh, the union, 
love and peace in the triune God, 
which will be our happy lot when 
we are landed safe home in Heaven. 

Yours in hope of this blessed im- 
mortality. J. R. JONES. 

Revolution Mills, 

Greensboro, N. C. 


In thinking of the principle of 
love we are to consider it both as a 
virtue and as an active energy. As 
a virtue it is inherent in the embodi- 



ittent of the infinite God-head and 
as it is commended toward the crea- 
tures oi God through Christ His only 
begotten Son, it becomes in Him also 
an active energy. Ljve being inher- 
ent in God in His self existence can 
only come to us and be found in us 
and actuate us through the Holy 
Ghost which is given unto us by 
which the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts. In the sense 
that we are the children of God and 
as perfect in Christ Jesus wanting 
nothing we are born of the spirit in 
which the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts and in 
our spirit we have in this spirit the 
love of God inherent as a divine vir- 
tue and as we are led by His spirit 
and exercised in it we have this love 
as a divine energy and we love ac- 
cordingly, whether we love God or 
Christ or one another. But as com- 
ing from Christ, He evidently had 
and manifested the greater love to 
the greatest degree, and it is as with 
the same in us as the bride or church 
that our' love is equal with His, but 
as to character, and extent no man 
ever loved like Jesus loved. 

But I presume the love of men and 
women naturally is the first thought 
with Brother Jones. 

I am not prepared to concede the 
thought that the love of men is 
stronger than that of women, and 
that Adam proved it by going into 
transgression* with Eve. Adam had 
no thought that Eve was likely to 
be separated from him if he did not 
join her in eating or doing that 
which God had commanded him not 
to do. This command was given to 
Adam and not to five only as she 
/was in him. Adam was not deceiv- 
ed but Eve being in the transgres- 

sion was deceived. The command- 
ment came to Eve through Adam, 
and the deception through which 
the command was transgressed came 
to Adam through Eve, but the know- 
ledge that they were naked came to 
them both through Adam. Eve took 
of the fruit, and did eat, and gave 
also unto her husband with her, and 
he did eat. And the eyes of them 
both were opened and they knew 
that they were naked." 

While it is true that the woman 
is of the man, it is also equally true 
that the man is by the woman. Eve 
was bone of Adam's bone, and flesh 
of his flesh, and they twain are 
flesh. The flesh is the same whether 
it be the flesh of Adam or the flesh 
of Eve. But in the flesh of each 
there is a difference, male and fe- 
male created He them. In this re- 
lation is found the difference. The 
man is to forsake his father and his 
mother and cleave unto his wife, in 
the energy of which action the twain 
becomes to be one. Which one? 
The man. In the image of God 
created He him, male and female 
created He them. 

This difference is in the creation. 
It is a created difference, in which 
the man is initiative while the wo- 
man is receptive and responsive. The 
woman is not required to love 
her husband but the man is required 
to* love his wife, while she is requir- 
ed to reverence her husband. I do 
not pretend to intimate that the wife 
in no sense loves her husband but 
that perhaps the sense of reverence 
is a more intensified form of love and 
that in its incipience it goes without 
saying, so to speak. It seems to me 
that in the sense that the husband 
is to love his wife it is not possible 



for him to so love any one else, and 
as she reverences her husband she 
can reverence no one else. 

That the love of mother for her 
nursing child is greater than that of 
the father would seem to be clearly- 
implied. The impulses of her very 
nature as toward those whom she 
loves would seem to surpass that of 
men. The instance of David and 
Jonathan. Their love to me was 
wonderful, passing the love of wo- 
men. Just in what sense the love of 
Jonathan for David passed the love 
of woman does not appear. It might 
have been in the character of the 
love and again it might rather have 
been in the appreciation in which 
David held it, being evidenced to 
him so faithfully, so affectionately, 
so tenderly and with such impend- 
ing risks of bringing- upon his head 
the vengeance of his father Saul, 
who was David's inveterate enemy. 

Whatever may be the truth of the 
matter there is, I think, a prevailing 
sentiment in the estimation of the 
human heart that there are many 
precious features of the love of wo- 
man surpassing love of man. 

P. G. L. 


The 13th of September, 1921, 
Bro. J. R. Moore quietly fell asleep 
in Jesus, as we trust. But, Oh, h'ow 
utterly incompetent and incapable I 
feel of doing justice to the life of 
such a man. 

He had had a slight stroke of pa- 
ralysis about six or seven weeks 
prior to his death, from which he 
sufficiently recovered that we were 
hopeful of him and yet anxious as he 
was never right well any more. 

Doctors said he also had heart trou- 

He had planned to go with us to 
the Center Association the 2nd Sun- 
day in September, but had to give it 
out, as he did not feel equal to the 
trip, it being a distance of about 70 
or 75 miles. Mr. Coffey and I went 
on to the association and returned 
Monday evening and Tuesday morn- 
ing they sent for us, saying that Un- 
cle Richmond (as he was familiarly 
known and he was my husband's 
uncle) was about to die. We hur- 
ried over there as soon as we could 
to find that he had had a very deep 
and profound stroke during the 
night from which he had not and 
did not rally or speak any more, not 
even so much as to move a limb. We 
did everything we could and they 
had the doctor with him too, but all 
to no avail, for he breathed his last 
at 12:40 of that day, dying as gent- 
ly as one going to sleep and we feel 
that he has fallen asleep in the arms 
of that blessed Jesus whom he pro- 
fessed and whom we have evidence 
to believe he did love and serve. But 
O, how sad to have to stand by and 
see him breath his last and realize 
that we were powerless to do any- 
thing to stay the icy hand of death. 
He was 72 years of age and leaves 
to mourn his loss an aged widow, 
three sons and two daughters and 
several grand-children. But we 
mourn not without hope for we feel 
that he is at rest with God. 

About 17 years ago he united 
with Globe church at Globe, N. C, 
in the Silver Creek association, by 
experience and baptism and remain- 
ed a peace-loving and faithful mem-, 
ber of this church until his death, 
believing and rejoicing in the doc- 



trine of election and predestination 
and salvation by grace alone and 
not by works of righteousness per- 
formed by the creature. During the 
flood of 1916 which swept this coun- 
try, the Globe meeting house was 
washed away and they had never 
built any more, as they were so few 
in number and not enough outside 
interest to encourage them to build 
and the saddest of all, no preacher 
in this part of the country except one 
who afterwards went to the mission- 
aries and so Globe church had no 
meetings, what few members there 
were and no meeting place, so last 
year Uncle Richmond asked for the 
association to be held here in the 
neighborhood at our school house 
the first Sunday in September of 
this year, which wish or (request 
was granted. And it really seems al- 
most miraculous that he lived and 
looked forward to it with so much 
pleasure and satisfaction and lived 
to realize the full joy of it and help- 
ing to entertain it and then passed 
away so soon afterwards. 

What an ideal way, it seems to be 
taken away, so soon after such a 
glorious little association as we did 
have and then not to linger and suf- 
fer tortures of pain and be a burden 
on anyone to care for. 

As the family were taking it so 
hard and especially his widow, I 
said to her, "Aunt Caroline, dear, 
this is the Lord's doing and His time 
for Uncle Richmond to go and let 
us remember that He gives and He 
takes away and blessed be His 
name." And to be sure I felt the 
spirit of those words and yet how 
sad to know that we will see his 
smiling face no more in this life. 

Uncle Richmond was of a quiet, 
lovable disposition and always smil- 
ing when you would meet him and 
his home has been one of hospitality 
to what few Baptists have passed 
this way and to many others of his 
friends who have shared his kind- 
ness in days passed by and gone. 
But the stroke falls doubly heavy on 
me, as he and Aunt Caroline were 
the only Primitive Baptists living 
near us, but in this also, I must be 
still and know that He is God, and 
that He rules all things after the 
counsel of His own will. If I knew 
how I would pray to Him for sustain- 
ing grace. 

The body of Uncle Richmond was 
laid to rest beneath a bank of lovely 
flowers in the family burying ground 
to await the resurrection morn when 
it will be, raised in newness of life 
without mortality and sin — awaken- 
ing in the likeness of Jesus to be sat- 
isfied and praise Him forevermore. 

In his death the community has 
lost a noble, upright and peace-lov- 
ing citizen, his children a kind and 
indulgent father, his widow a good, 
kind husband, and the church a de- 
voted and faithful member. To the 
bereaved family I would say, again, 
weep not but put your trust in God, 
who taketh care of the widow and 
the orphan and who is able to sooth 
our sorrows and wipe all tears from 
our eyes. May He comfort you and 
lead you in the way of all truth and 
at last save you in that upper and 
b&tter kingdom if according to His 
glorious will. 

Written at the request of the fam- 
ily by one who loves them and 
wishes them well. 

A little sister in hope of eternal 


life beyond the grave. 

Rufus, N. C. 


The subject of this sketch was 
born March 20, 1844. 

He grew to manhood without ed- 
ucational advantages, but was 
highly blessed with natural intellect 
and strong constitution. 

When war was declared between 
the states he enlisted and was a 
faithful soldier. He was ^wounded 
and captured at Gettysburg. After 
war was over he returned home and 
was married to Mary Jane Wright, 
January 3, 1867. To this union was 
born ten children, three of whom 
preceded him to the grave, 

Some time about 1881 he realized 
that he was a helpless sinner with- 
out God and without hope, while 
thus despairing of salvation by deeds 
of the law, Christ appeared to him 
as the end of the law for righteous- 
ness to the believer, so the believer 
in Jesus is freely justified from all 
things from which he could not be 
by the law of Moses that obedience 
of Christ is imputed without price. 
Then and there he felt the burden 
of sin removed and experienced a 
sensation of joy unspeakable and 
full of glory. He joined the church 
at Mill Branch in 1883. He was a 
faithful member and took an active 
part in church worship, especially 

His home was a home for the 
Primitive Baptists. In October, 
1917 he took a letter of dismission 
from Mill Branch church and was 
in the organization of Tabor church 
of which he was a consistent mem- 

ber until death. He had been in 
feeble health for some time, but was 
able to go about and attend to busi- 
ness and had prepared to attend 
the Union meeting July 30, 1921 but 
was taken ill the night before and 
died without a struggle. 

May divine grace prepare us to 
follow to that sinless and tearless 



Elder A. D. Johnson will preach 
the Lord willing : 

Monday after ihe first Sunday in 
Dec. Pitman Grove; Tuesday Elm 
City; Tuesday night at Bro. S. E. 
Williams; Wednesday at Upper 
Town Creek; Thursday at Fall Tar 
River, Friday at Mill Branch. Will 
preach at night at any place the 
brethren wish me to if the Lord 


Elder J. B. Roberts will preach 
at the Community building every 
4th Sunday at 3 o'clock in each 
month at the Borden Mfg. Co., of 
Goldsboro, N. C, All lovers of the 
truth are invited to be with us in this 
meeting, and every minister who 
has x mind to come they can write 
D. C. Van Hoy care Borden Mfg. 
Co., Goldsboro, N. C, and I will ar- 
range for them. 

Please Change my address from 
P. O. rtox 208, Goldsboro, N. C. to 
care Borden Mfg. Co., Goldsboro, 
N. C. 

Yours very ruly, 

D. C. Van Hoy. 

] | i — rr>i — > fl> i Q> r loj 



7 . t i 

Zion s 



Primitive or Old School baptist |Uj 

— m 

Vol LV. January 1, 1922 No. 4 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla\ 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping then*- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 

Wilson, N. C . 




"Behold, I shew you a mystery; 
we shall not all sleep, but we shall 
all be changed." I Cor. 15:51: The 
subject of this sentence is preceded 
by the word, behold, calling special 
attention to the important fact of 
a mystery yet in the future; which 
he is able to show by words setting 
forth two conditions of the saints 
in future ages, or in a certain age, 
which age has never been revealed 
to men; "even angels have desired 
to look into." This mystery is 
shown by the words of the apostle, 
which tell us of the things that shall 
come to pass, yet the mystery re- 
mains unexplained, and shall for- 
ever, be a mystery unto mortals, for 
this is one of "the secret things 
(that) belong unto the Lord our 
God," (Deut. 29:29). The words 
of Paul on this subject do not ex- 
plain the mystery ; he does not tell 
us why that the Lord makes such a 
vast distinction between saints, that 
some are to be highly favored 
while others are very much 
less favored. This looks like 
a "choosing by the Lord,' ' an 
election within election; as all are 
elected to eternal life, some of these 
are elected to "remain" on the 
e^rth and are tfte rea} "salt of the 

earth," keepers of the earth, in the 
last dispensation given unto the 
children of men on earth, but these 
keepers, or "salts" of the earth 
have tlifc "one likeness" of the oth- 
ers that have preceded them, and 
they are, "as if a wheel had been 
in the midst of a wheel," for they 
are the very elect who hold on then- 
way that shall not be deceived by 
the power of men and devils. It 
seems plain that there is no doubt 
in the mind of Paul about these that 
shall "not sleep," as being special- 
ly elected to "remain unto the com- 
ing of the Lord," and the. fact of 
them being alive in the flesh "shall 
not prevent them which are asleep," 
from rising to immortality. We feel 
sure that Paul was speaking to be- 
lievers and of believers, for they all 
have "one likeness,"- and are of the 
same family. He stands soldily on 
this ground and no argument is 
able to move his words from this 
line of thought. He uses the pro- 
noun "we," meaning all saints, him- 
self included: "We shall not all 
sleep." He speaks of that sleep to 
be in the future, and he does mean 
nothing else, only the death of the 
bodies of the saints. Some places 
in his writing he has softened the 
word death, by using the w*>rd, 



sleep. Jesus used the word, sleep, 
in connection with the death of 
Lazarus, telling the disciples that 
"Lazarus sleepeth," and when his 
disciples understood him not, he 
plainly told them that he was dead. 
Nowhere do the holy writers speak 
of the death of the wicked as 
asleep ; but many times it is record- 
ed of the saints as falling asleep, 
and sleeping which shows the con- 
dition of the "dead in Christ." Let 
me ask myself : What is this mys- 
tery of the text? Can I answer it? 
No, I cannot tell it, but 1 biay use 
Paul's words which show the condi- 
tions surrounding the saints "at the 
last time." 

They are, that we shall not all 
sleep, that is we shall not all die a 
mortal death. Not all the saints are 
going to die, this of itself is a mys- 
tery to every mortal that has been 
quickened by the spirit of God. We 
all are taught by scripture and know 
also by observation, that every de- 
scendant of Adam has the seeds of 
death in his body. Our ancestors 
have all died except Enoch and Eli- 
jah, but we now have the words of 
Paul which says: "We shall not all 
sleep," (die).. Something out of 
the ordinary is going to take place, 
and this is a mystery. This makes 
it look to me that some of the saints 
are going to be more highly favored 
than a great majority of other 
saints. Many thousands of saints, 
yea, millions have died (are sleep- 
ing) through the ages that have 
passed. These all fell asleep in Je- 
^us, "these all died, in faith and 
confessed they were strangers 
and pilgrims on the earth," and 
rested in "the hope and resurrec- 

tion of the dead," they hoped for a 
"change," a glorious change. Holy 
men in the centuries that have pass- 
ed, looked for this change to come, 
a most wonderful change that shall 
bring them into the glory world. It 
is glorification, the last and crown- 
ing work of the Great Redeemer of 
me-i. These all knew that a certain 
sleep must fall over them and that 
they had no power to prevent it, 
nor nny power to waken out of that 
sleep, but realized that the seal of 
God had been placed in their con- 
sciences, which they believed... shall 
hold them secure "until the redemp- 
tion of the purchased possession, 
unto the praise of his glory." 

This is "the faith of God's elect." 
No faith, or belief can be like it; to 
believe that God shall change 
"dust" into "glory," change mor- 
tal (dust bodies) bodies into im- 
mortal bodies. Natural minds can- 
not comprehend nor believe any- 
think like this; but faith can, and 
those that have the faith of God's 
elect rest in the sure mercies of 
David and sleep sweetly in the em- 
brace of Jesus till the "appointed 
time of the Father." It is myste- 
rious that God should decree that 
some of His saints who are no bet- 
ter by nature nor practice than oth- 
ers of his children, should be spared 
the pains and pangs of death to live 
a natural life and never sleep at 
all." While their fathers shall 
sleep for thousands of years, some 
for hundreds, some for tens, and 
some for a few years only, and per- 
haps some for a few days only; for; 
until His coming the world keeps on 

the days of Noah. It j s God's way 
to come suddenly upon the children 



of men, however, there is going to 
be a rich display of his mercy and 
grace to mortals who carry the 
seeds of death in their flesh; that 
they shall not taste death nor see 
corruption ; this is the mystery: 
Elected to Ihe end of time; while 
millions are sleeping. 1 have no 
doubt in my mind about that sleep 
as being anything except a peaceful 
rest in the Lord. Time as a weary 
waiting shall not be marked on our 
minds, consciences, souls or spirits. 
Whatever it is that exists after our 
bodies die, there is "a set time," sol 
by Ihe Father, and it is not for men 
nor angels to know when it shall 
come to pass. Among the last 
words of Jesus, after his resurrec- 
tion is a positive assertion to his 
disciples: "It is not for you to 
Know the times nor the sea- 
sons, which the Father hath put in 
his own power," (Acts 1:7). This 
"set time," shall come exactly in the 
order that all things do ; as this was 
as well known before the world be- 
gan as anything else, and it is by 
God's decree. It is a mystery to us 
that some of the saints shall, not 
sleep while so many shall sleep, but 
this is according to the arrange- 
ment of the Lord, and I believe it is 
by his decree that a "remnant" 
shall remain unto his coming; are 
these the very elect? Happy are 
the few who remain till His coming, 
till the "last trump; for the trum- 
pet shall sound, and the dead shall 
be raised incorruptible, and we shall 
be changed." Those who are 
specially blessed shall not realize 
that they were specially elected to 
not see death till the day is dawned 
upon them. Grace shall make them 

faithful, to watch and pray for His 
coming, also it makes them "ready 
to be revealed in the last time." 
We cannot go beyond what the 
Scriptures teach, but we may con- 
sistently use Scripture that is left 
for us on this subject, and do no 
violence to the written word. I 
have no disposition to make all 
scripture have a spiritual interpre- 
tation as some seem to try to do. 
I feel sure that I have only one "if" 
in regard to this subject and that 
"if" is: If the scriptures be true, 
there is a "set time for Christ's com- 
ing," and He is sure to come, else 
Paul would not have said: "We 
shall not sleep." (die). Saints from 
old have lived as if they were 
"waiting for the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." "Christ the 
first fruits; ("of them that slept,") 
afterward they that are Christ's at 
his coming," again, "And to wait 
for his Son from heaven," and "at 
the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints," and, "we 
which are alive and remain unto the 
coming of the Lord," and, "For the 
Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven with a shout, and with the 
voice of the archangel and with the 
trump of God; and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first. (Before the 
living are changed.) Then we 
which are alive and remain shall 
be caught up together with them 
in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air: And so shall we ever be 
with the Lord." These words are 
to be words of comfort, they belong 
to the Gospel of Christ, so the apos- 
tle continues: "Wherefore comfort 
one another with these words." 
Peter bears testimony of that day 



by saying: ''Which God hath spok- 
en by the mouth of all his holy 
prophets since the world began." 
It does not seem necessary to refer 
to any more scriptures for proof of 
Christ's coming because the proofs 
submitted are clear, without a 
cloud ofdoubt in the teaching of the 
apostles, for the saints shall not re- 
ceive their full inheritance till that, 
day comes, which is: "That in the 
dispensation of the fulness of time 
he might gather together in one all 
things in Christ, both which are in 
heaven, and which are on earth; 
even in him." (Eph. 1:10). 

As ever, firmly in hope, that I 
shall hear the "last trump" and 
"my eyes shall behold and not an- 
other," to "see him as he is; at his 
appearing and his kingdom," for I 
am now "looking for the glorious 
appearing of the great God and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ." (Titus 2:13). 

In hope of immortality, 

J. F. Beeman. 

Eugene, Ore. 


Dear Mr. Gold : 

I will enclose this letter from 
Brother W. E. Hooks, Ayden, N. C, 
for publication in Zion's Landmark. 
It appears to me to be a true Chris- 
tian experience, and his example 
in coming out of the false religious 
institutions of the world is so wor- 
thy of emulation by all the people 
of God that I want those who are 
yet erftangled with them to read 
his very words; They, all of them, 

the 2nd beast which John aa t - 
ing up oU't of the earth, and when 

I see one who has the grace of God 
in his heart strong enough to lead 
him to turn away from and de- 
nounce these institutions, and come 
home to the church to live with the 
Lord's despised few it makes my 
heart glad, and I want to call 
special attention to the example. 

The Lord abundantly bless Brother 
Hooks, and give him peace by Je- 
sus Christ. 

In hope and love. 

L. H. Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C. 
My Dear Brother Hardy: 

I have just read with a great deal 
of interest your article in the Land- 
mark of Aug. 15th. I noticed that 
you referred to me and what I had 
to say about secret orders. Your 
article is unanswerable and I enjoy- 
ed it immensely. I always enjoy 
your writings and dearly !ovc to 
hear you preach. To my mind you 
preach the gospel of the Son of God 
in its true meaning. It was partly 
through my conversations with you 
and hearing you preach that I was 
made to see myself such a vile sin- 
ner. I never will forget two years 
ago when I went down to Concord 
to the Kehukee Association. When 
t got on the train at Parmele, you 
were on and I took a seat with you. 
That is when the conversation took 
place about wearing the Elk's head 
in the lapel of my coat. I told you 
I was not a member of the church 
and you replied, "No I know you are 
not or you wouldn't be wearing that 
Elk's pin cn your coat. That reply 
stung me to m'y heart. I was a mem- 
ber o'f three secret .orders and -et I 
had never seea #ny good to come 


out of any of them. Since that time 
I have never been inside one of 
them. I was dropped for non-pay- 
ment of dues, and when you sift it 
down, that is about all there is to 
any of them, the money. No I could 
never get any enjoyment or conso- 
lation out of the secret orders, but 
when God opened the way to me 
and manifested himself to me, I was 
made to rejoice as I never have be- 
fore. I remember your preaching 
on Sunday at the Kehukee Associa- 
tion at Concord, using as your text, 
"The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
and thou hearest the sound thereof 
but can not tell from whence it com- 
eth, nor whither it goeth, so is every 
one that is born of the Spirit." That 
was a powerful sermon to me. You 
told me my feelings exactly. I 
could see myself a sinner, but how 
to. get away from my condition I 
knew not. I had a talk with my 
uncle, J. T. Hooks, of Fremont, not 
long after hearing you preach. I 
told him of my love for the Primi- 
tive Baptists and of my desire to go 
to the church, yet I didn't feel that I 
was worthy. Well do I remember 
his reply to me, "Don't make a mis- 
take." He knew my weakness and 
I believe that God dictated that re- 
ply to me. When 1 would go to the 
church ever afterward and would 
feel that I wanted to go to the 
church that reply, "Don't make a 
mistake," would loom up before me. 
I was miserable. I kept on doing 
those things which I should not have 
done and leaving undone those 
things which I should have done. I 
tried to pray and couldn't. I didn't 
know how to pray. I was in this 

condition for sometime. My wife 
and my relatives would plead with 
me to turn from my downward 
course and do better. I tried but 
couldn't do anything but continue 
doing those things which were hurt- 
ful to me. "The things I would do 
I did not and the things I would not 
do, those I did. When I would do 
good evil was present with me. I 
finally came to the conclusion that 
I was weak along some lines and 
never would be able to resist the 
temptations that were continually 
coming up before me. I would get 
sick, get in such condition that I 
would have to go to the hospital. 
There I would suffer and think of 
how fast I was going down to de- 
struction. Yet I was helpless to 
help myself. I went on in this way 
until the latter part of last Novem- 
ber. I was in a hospital up in the 
western part of the state. I had 
been very sick and my confinement 
to my bed had made me very weak. 
I just felt like I was going to die. 
One night about one or two o'clock 
I awoke from my slumber feeling 
that my time to go was near. I was 
made to cry out for mercy. These 
words came to me with great force, 
"Oh wretched man that I am, who 
shall deliver me from the body of 
this death." Almost immediately 
these words came to me with still 
greater force, "Come unto me all 
that are weary and are heavy la- 
den and I will give you rest." I felt 
like that this was a command to 
ne from on high to go to the church 
and offer myself. I prayed to the 
Lord to give me strength to get well 
and there on my bed of affliction 

I asked him to lead guide and uiiT-a 
me in the way he would have me go 
and to give me strength to avoid 
the many obstacles an dpitfalls that 
lined my pathway. He lifted 
me up and I returned home in De- 
cember feeling much better but not 
well. I made up my mind to go to 
Fremont and attend church at Me- 
morial first Saturday and Sunday 
in January. I always felt that if I 
ever offered myself to the church, 
it would be at Memorial. There is 
where my dear noble father and 
mother had their membership while 
on this earth. It felt more like 
home to me than anywhere else on 
earth. Then too I felt like I wanted 
Elder J. C. Hooks to baptize me. 
His preaching had always been such 
an inspiration to me and I loved 
him so much. Well I went on up 
to Fremont and attended church at 
Memorial which was the first day 
of January, the first day of the new 
year. Elder Hooks preached and 
it seemed to me the most powerful 
sermon I had ever heard. He 
preached on the resurrection and 
while he was preaching I was mov- 
ed to tears. It seemed to me that 
sermon was intended for me. I 
have been attending the Primitive 
Baptist church ever since I was a 
child. I always loved dearly to 
hear them preach but I couldn't un- 
derstand them. All this was remov- 
ed while Brother Hooks was preach- 
ing and it seemed to me that every- 
thing was opened up to me. I was 
made to feel that God had manifest- 
ed himself to me and it was my duty 
to go and offer myself to the church. 
It was quarterly meeting and after 
Brother Hooks had finished preach- 

ing, the church went j intd confer- 
ence. After finishing the routine 
work, the doors of the church were 
opened for the reception of mem- 
bers. Brother Hooks spoke beauti- 
fully to me. I wanted to go yet I 
felt that I would be making a mis- 
take if I did go and was received. 
I stood there while they were sing- 
ing the last hymn, "Thou dear Re- 
deemer dying lamb, We love to hear 
of thee, no music like thy charming 
name. Nor half so sweet can be. 
I could stand it no longer. Some- 
thing seemed to take hold of me and 
carry me before the church. I 
tried in my feeble way to tell the 
church what great things the Lord 
had done for me, and that while I 
felt my un worthiness, yet I wanted 
a home with the Primitive Baptists. 
I was accepted and was baptized 
the next day, (Sunday) by Elder 
Hooks. I have never been so hap- 
py in all my life. It seemed a great 
burden had been lifted from my 
heart. I just felt that I would never 
be sick again but all would be 
peace and happiness with me. I 
went on in this way for, perhaps a 
month when all at once I commenc- 
ed to have my trials and tribulations 
again. I felt^that I had made a mis- 
take in going to the church, how- 
ever I kept my feelings to myself. 
Had I left undone some work that 
he required at my hand? Would he 
come quickly and remove the can- 
dlestick? These questions present- 
ed themselves, I felt to say with 
David, P.'alm xxii, 7, 8: "All they 
that see me laugh me to scorn, they 
shoot out the lip, they shake the 
head saying, He trusted on the 
Lord thai ho would deliver him, 


let him dellve* him, seeing he de- 
lighted in him." I know this has 
been said of me almost word for 
word, and yet I am glad to say I am 
still trusting on the Lord. If he will 
not deliver me, then I can only die. 
There is no one else to whom I can 
go. He is my all in all, and I do not 
care for another. For some cause 
unknown to me, the Lord has spar- 
ed me poor and unworthy though I 
be. I feel cast down at times, yet 
I look back over the many blessings 
and feel that I have been greatly 
favored of the Lord. I feel like 
saying with the poet, "Father I 
stretch my hands to thee, no other 
help I know." If I am or ever will 
be anything, it is through and by 
his grace and mercy. "He saw me 
ruined in the fall, yet loved me not- 
withstanding all." 

I have written you more lengthy 
than I intended when I started but 
I had an impression to write you of 
my trials and tribulations, also of 
my hope of eternal life. My heart's 
desire is to live towards my dear 
brethren and sisters in a way that 
when the summons comes to bid 
farewell to all earthly ties, I shall 
not have to look back in regret to 
my conduct towards the children of 
God. May I ask an interest in your 
prayers? I pray God's richest 
blessing to rest upon you and yours. 
Your brother in hope, 

W. E. Hooks. 


To insure publication in the 
Landmark in time, notices of Union 
meetings, Associations and appoint- 

ment! should be mil in at least 

thirty days before they are to be- 
gin. While it is true the Landmark 
is supposed to be issued every two 
weeks, yet on account of a rush of 
work, or the fact the forms have 
been closed and the paper printed 
by the time the notices reach us 
sometimes prevents us from getting 
the notices published when they 
should be. 

Whenever this occurs, we send 
the appointments to newspapers in 
the locality interested, write letters 
to members and insert them in the 
Daily and Semi-Weeekly Times and 
do all we possibly can to give them 
proper publicity. But this is not 
like an insertion in the Landmark, 
where they are seen by all who are 
most directly interested. 

We are trying to give the readers 
of the Landmark the best paper pos- 
sible, and to publish all notices in 
time, and it is always a matter of 
deep regret to us when we feel that 
we are not rendering full and com- 
plete service. 

John D. Gold. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

Perhaps the enclosed remittance 
ought to be sent direct to Mr. J. D. 
Gold. Nevertheless I am sending 
to you to given him, because I 
thought you would like for me to 
write about your former congrega- 
tion here. I think all of us remem- 
ber you and Sister Denny in love 
and good will. 

The church has been in love and 
peace so far as I know this year. 
At our last meeting, Mrs. Bettie 


Wheeler Daniel was baptized. 

All has not been joy, however, 
for we have had some sad partings, 
Mr. E. F. Beck passed from our 
midst in February as you have 
heard. The last 4th Saturday might, 
the spirit of Sister Suit passed quiet- 
ly away. She was in her 82nd year, 
had been sick since our Union meet- 
ing in May. Brother Herndon con- 
ducted funeral services Monday af- 
ternoon. I shall miss her sadly, as 
a sister in the church where we have 
been in sweet fellowship so long; 
also as a dear friend and neighbor. 

Sister Maggie Stallings has been 
in hospital for appendicitis. She 
stood the operation well and is home 

We are all very well in my broth- 
er's family. We would be glad to 
have you and Sister Denny visit us. 

Love and best wishes for you 
both from all. 

Bettie Green. 

Northside, N. C. 

It is good to be remembered by 
those we have tried to serve. We 
love Dutchville church and its 
friends. It is sad to think of the 
ties that are being broken, but we 
feel sure that our loss is their eter- 
nal gain. C. F. D. 


Dear Brother Denny : 

I am forwarding you a leter from 
Elder L. H. Hardy to me, which ex- 
plains itself, and I hope you will 
have it published as soon as possi- 
ble. Perhaps there are many who 
like myself thought it strange that 
Bro, Hardy would write like that 

after having seconded Elder Les- 
ter's motion to leave off such ex- 
pressions as Absolute Predestina- 
tion and conditional time salvation. 
So far as I am personally concerned 
I do not non fellowship brethren 
who say these things, yet as the 
apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ 
did not use them, I prefer that my 
brethren would not. We cannot 
improve on the words which the 
holy ghost has chosen. If we use 
scripture language, we shall be 
sound enough, preach salvation by 
grace and teach those born of God 
to observe all that the Lord has 
taught us to observe, so shall the 
benefit be ours, and Jesus shall have 
the praise. I am glad to give you 
this letter of Brother Hardy's as* I 
love him for Jesus' sake. 

You may publish this with Brother 
Hardy's letter. 

Your brother for the peace and 
prosperity of the churches of Jesus 

Joshua T. Rowe. 

Dear Joshua: 

I am glad that you thought 
enough of me to write to me about 
the apparent inconsistency which 
has appeared over my name in 
Zion's Landmark. When I saw the 
article on "Predestination," I look- 
ed to the end to see who wrote it. 
I saw my own name. I thought for 
sometime and remembered to have 
written it more than a year ago. I 
knew the brethren would think 
strange of it but there was no way 
for it to be remedied. I read the 
article and saw that it is an article 
of reasoning which I see no way to 
dispute, yet I rather, after the other 
things have been said, that it had 


continued sleeping in the Landmark 
oifice. I believe it to be the best for 
^the cause of Christ that we leave off 
those disputed words and phrases, 
and I hope to be able to do so in 
both writing and preaching. 

Brother Hassell wrote to me a 
week ago and referred to my letter, 
and to my former second of Elder 
Lester's motion. I wrote to him in 
short about as I have to you. I have 
just recevied a letter from him in 
which he shows that he is satisfied 
at my explantion. 

Remember, my dear brother, that 
neither Elders Lester, Gilbert, Has- 
sell, nor myself have in any sense 
denounced the faith we hold which 
we hope and believe we have from 
the Lord, but when there are mis- 
understandings growing out of un- 
biblical expressions we all beleive it 
best to leave these expressions off 

When you have read the above 
if you feel it to be the best for the 
cause to have this note published 
you are at liberty to send it to Mr. 
Gold for the columns of the Land- 

Hoping the dear Lord will give us 
all grace to abide in His holy call- 
ing, I am, your brother in hope. 

L. H. Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C. 


To the readers of the Landmark : 

"We, the members of the Vine 
church, near Selma, recently con- 
stituted have undertaken to build 
a house of worship. We have the 
house up and closed in, but owe 
some yet, and need help to finish 

it before cold weather, since we 
cannot hold meetings in same as it 
is. It will take $.*?00 or $400 to 
complete the building and will ap- 
preciate any assistance thereon. 

We are small as to membership, 
which consists of three women and 
four men, but we hope and feel the 
dear Lord will bless us in our effort. 
We would like " to have visiting 
brethren come and preach for us, 
and shall welcome all of you at any 
time. Any one desiring to contrib- 
ute may send their money to the 
building committee composed of E. 
A. Lamb and D. M. Morris. D. M. 
Morris will meet visiting brethren 
at Selma at any time." 

Subscriptions to the fund will be 
acknowledged through the Land- 
mark. We start the subscription 
with $5.00 which has been sent to 
Mr. D. M. Morris. 

J. D. Gold. 


Mr. J. D. Gold. 

Dear Friend and Brethren and 
Sisters: Just a few words that you 
may know how my dear wife is get- 
ting on. She is slowly improving, 
able to walk around, but not able 
to do anything much yet. But hope 
through the mercies of a merciful 
God that she may be yet restored 
to health again. The doctors say 
she is doing nicely, considering 
such a serious operation. Surely I 
have been made to thank the good 
Lord for her restoration thus far 
and my prayer is that she may yet 
enjoy good health again. And dear 
brethren, sisters and friends, you 
that have remembered me financial- 
ly, may God abundantly bless you 

for the same for if 1 know my poor 
heart it was received thankfully. 

Dear Sister Williams of Philpot, 
Va., I received your check last night 
for $6.00 given by Mr. W. E. Bry- 
ant, $1.00 E. V. Wyatt, $1.00 Y. H. 
Stone $1.00, Sister A. B. Philpot 
$1.00 and your self Sister H. T. Wil- 
liams $2.00. God bless you all for 
the gifts. 

Dear brethren and sisters and all 
that love God everywhere, please 
pray for us that the fewt days that 
remain for us in this poor world 
may be spent more in honor and 
praise of our God for I feel they are 
few, but hope when done with the 
things of time to meet you on the 
sunny banks of sweet deliverance 
to praise His holy name for- 
ever. Your brother in tribulations. 

Elder J. P. Via. 


Dear Brethren and Sisters in 
Christ Jesus the Lord: I will say 
there are a few Primitive Baptists 
here in Rosemary, N. C. I have been 
here 10 years. Elder Westbrook 
has been here eight years and we 
have no church to worship in. We 
have been holding services in pri- 
vate houses where it is convenient. 
So Elder Westbrook has a lot here 
with a store house on it and with 
a little repairing we can use it for 
a place to worship. It will cost 
about $60.00 or $75.00 to fix it and 
put seats in it. So brethren and 
sisters and friends we will be 
thankful of a little donation to help 
repair the house. Any amount lit- 
tle or big will be thankfully re- 

You may send donations to J. W. 
Finch, Rosemary, N. C, Box 414, or 
to Elder Westbrook, Rosemary, N. 

Brethren and sisters it is about 45 
miles to Rooky Mt, N. C, and that 
is our nearest church. Your brother 
in hope. J. W. Pinch. 

We are sure the above appeal 
will find a ready response in the 
hearts of Primitive Baptists and 
friends and they will help the 
brethren at Rosemary. Subscrip- 
tions will be acknowledged through 
the Landmark. I have sent them 
$5.00. J. D. Gold. 

FEB. 15TH 

We will appreciate a copy of the 
Landmark for Feb. 15, 1921, in or- 
der to complete the files for this 
volume just closed. 


Elder E. Stone and Mrs. Sallie A. 
Griffin were united in marriage by 
Elder S. Hassell, Nov. 13, 1921, at 
Williamston. Elder Stone's address 
is now Williamston, Route No. 1. 


The Eastern Union is to be held 
with the church at Pungo to com- 
mence Friday before the 5th Sun- 
day in January, 1922. We invite 
ministers to come, and others who 
have a mind to do so. 

A. W. Ambrose, 

Church Clerk. 

Creswell, N. C. 



"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 4 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C, January 1, 1922 


The Bible is a gracious gift to us, 
our heart's rich treasure, revealing 
to us God and Christ in the beauty 
of holiness, love and mercy, and in 
infinite majesty, power and faith- 
fulness; and how displeasing it is 
to us if we believe it is handled to 
deceive by a wily hypocrite, or is 
ridiculed by an infidel, or if in any 
way the base or inconsiderate per- 
son, in an irreverent manner, pros- 
titutes it, or anything pertaining to 
it, or the HOLY CAUSE IT REPRE- 
SENTS, by some change from the 
holy channel of reverence and sol- 
emnity these sacred things of God 
to the murky stream of ridicule, vain 
jesting and laughter, for the sensu- 
al gratification of the flesh. 

With this view of the SACRED- 
NESS OF THE BIBLE, which con- 
tains the precious gospel, a revela- 
tion of God's great mercy, reaching 

through Christ to vile, reprobate 
sinners in the atonement, the gift of 
eternal life, the purifying of the 
soul and the perfecting his people 
unto eternal glory, how shall we 
consider the sacredness of the pul- 
pit in a house built and set apart by 
the church of Christ for holy and 
solemn worship; the pulpit intended 
for devout men of God, heralds of 
the pulpit where it is expected they 
will with humble, trustful spirit, im- 
plore the great and merciful Fath- 
er for his divine blessings and 
meekly proclaim the REVEALED 
LORD, to the comforting of mourn- 
ers and the encouragement of be- 

It is a most reasonable conclu- 
sion, that when we are so much in- 
terested in relics of departed rela- 
tions and give them so much care 
and protection; and intentional in- 
juiy to them, or disrespect for 
them by any one would be an of- 
fence to us, that THE HOLY BIBLE 
VERY SACRED, and in using them 
we should manifest solemn rever- 
ence, which should be free from the 
least taint of hypocritical pretense. 
And we are very confident that if 
ministers, who are called by the 
Lord unto the holy vocation, will 
duly consider this very important 
subject, with a correct view to the 



force of their example and conse- 
quent results, they will decide that 
it is best to follow the example of 
their humble Saviour, who said, 
who truly learn the lesson of his 
SACRED PLACE. They have no 
desire to conduct themselves in a 
careless manner, to appear disinter- 
ested, to indulge in foolishness, or 
to say things and act in a way to 
move people to laughter, or to ex- 
hibit a spirit of jealousy, anger, 
malice, pride or hatred, or in any 
other way to disgrace their HIGH 

The writings of inspired men, rec- 
ords of the acts and sayings of god- 
ly patriarchs, the holy prophets and 
apostles, and of events of greatest 
moment and vital interest to believ- 
ers, are so related to the PULPIT as 
to make it one of the most sacred 
places to real lovers of Jesus that 
ministers of the gospel ever occupy. 
It should ever be held as sacred by 
all believers who hope for heaven 
through the blood and grace of 
Christ, as was the MOST HOLY 
PLACE to the true Israealites, 
wherein was the mercy seat over- 
shadowed by the wings of the 
cherubims of gold. Think with 
what solemnity the fatihful high 
priest entered that sacred place and 
sprinkled the covenant blood of the 
first testament on the mercy seat! 
There he expected communion with 
God in witness of his acceptance of 
his covenant and typical offering, 
for God had promised to commune 
with him there, between the golden 

cherubs when his offering was ac- 
cepted. And have we not his prom- 
ise that he will be with us when we 
meet in holy solemn service in his 
holy name? And have we not rea- 
son to expect his shining in our 
hearts, to give the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of God in 
the face of Jesus Christ? But we 
should not expect the presence, 
glory and blessings of the Lord, if 
we desecrate the sacred place by 
fleshly indulgence. Can we reason- 
ably suppose that he whose eyes are 
too pure to behold iniquity with 
pleasure will be pleased with a ser- 
vice designed to please and entice 
the world? Surely we cannot. Then 
ministers occupying the pulpit 
should recognize the sacredness of 
the place, and with due solemnity 
they should proclaim the sovereign- 
ty, wisdom, power, love and mercy 
of the infinite, "I am." They should 
publish his holy oath-bound coven- 
ant, which is ordered in all things 
and sure. They should tell oi his gra- 
cious gifts to men, even his own 
Son, the Holy Spirit, the Scriptures 
and all things pertaining to the sal- 
vation of sinners and of the saved 
in accordance with his just and 
righteous requirements. — Eld. J. M. 
Thompson, in The Shepherd and 
His Flock. (The emphasis is mine.) 

C. F. Denny. 


We, tie Church at Little Creek, 
Johnston county, N. C, do hereby 
pass the following resolutions con- 
cerning the death of our dear broth- 
er and Father in Israel, Eli Batten, 
who died March the 30, 1921, aged 
74 years, and was always a faithfu} 



attendant to the church unless he 
was providentially hindered, there- 
fore be it resolved : 

1. That we bow in humble sub- 
mission to our God in taking him 
from our midst and be reconciled to 
the will of him who doeth all things 

2. That the church has lost a 
faithful member, the family a de- 
voted husband and father, the com- 
munity a kind and obliging friend. 

3. That while we know we shall 
sadly miss him in the church we 
trust that God may apply the balm 
of consolation to our troubled 
hearts and make us submissive to 
his divine will, we feel that our loss 
is his eternal gain. 

Be it further resolved, that a 
copy of these resolutions be record- 
ed in our church book, a copy sent 
to the bereaved family and a copy 
sent to Zion's Landmark for publi- 

Done by order of the church in 
rnp^rence Saturday before the 4th 
Sunday in April, 1921. 

J. T. Phelps, 
James M. Parrish, 
M. E. Dixon, Comm. 
Our dear beloved brother Eli 
Ratten united with the Primitive- 
Baptist church at Smithfield, John- 
ston county, N. C, on Saturday, 
Nov. 5, 1881, by relating what he 
felt and believed the Lord had 
done for him and was baptized by 
Elder S. H. Bradley or- Sunday, 
Nov. 6, 1881. 


By request of her oldest soh, J. 
3aw attempt to write the obituary 
of his loving mother, who had been 

a reader of Zion's Landmark for 
many years, which notice I hope 
you will please publish in Zion's 

She was the daughter of Steph- 
en and his wife Jane Henderson, 
was born Nov. 8th, 1843, and died 
June 23, 1921, making her stay on 
earth 77 years, 7 months and 15 

She was a good neighbor, a kind 
and loving companion and ever de- 
voted mother, and her Christian 
conduct could not be surpassed and 
now she is gone to her reward, 
which is prepared foa^those with 
like Christian character. 

She was a very quiet woman and 
fitted With that emotion that en- 
deared her to every one whom she 
came in contact with. To know her 
was to love her. 

Oh! That precious name, mother 
is so dear; and when we all know 
she is no more it fills a vacancy in 
our heart and home which can nev- 
er be filled. 

She was married not many years 
after the civil war to Mr. John By- 
num. By this union were born to 
them five children. Her companion, 
one son and daughter preceded her 
to the grave several years ago. 
She with her husband * joined the 
Primitive Baptist church at White 
Oak, Jones county, N. C, in April 
1884. She lived a consistent mem- 
ber until she was called to her 
heavenly home. She leaves three 
■sons, 15 grandchildren and a host 
of relatives and friends to mourn 
her departure. 

We all miss her so much at our 
church, but we believe she is rest- 
ing in that blessed abode vyhioh is 



prepared for the faithful. Her 
children were all present at her 
death and funeral. Her funeral 
was preached by Elder B. F. Eu- 
banks, afterward -she was laid be- 
side her husband in the By hum 
cemetery near Maysville, N. C. 
Many beautiful (lowers were placed 
on their graves by loving friends. 

Weep not dear children, but 
hope to meet your dear mother in 

Mary S/ Mills. 

Maysville, N. C. 


Resolutions of respect passed by 
the Bethlehem Old School Baptist 
church of Tyrrell Co., N. C: 

Whereas, It has pleased our Heav- 
enly Father to call from our midst 
our much beloved and faithful pas- 
tor, Elder E. E. Lundy, who for more 
than twenty years has been one 
among the most useful and humble 
servants whose willing service and 
labor of love are indellibly written 
in the heart of each member of its 

Resolved, 1. That we bow in 
humble submission to the will of our 
Heavenly Father and that we thank 
Him for the wonderful gift of our 
departed pastor and pray that our 
God will give us another who shall 
feed the flock of God; 

2. That his bereaved wife, (our 
dear sister) and aged father, our 
dear brother, have our deepest sym- 
pathy and commend them to him 
who has promised to be an husband 
to the widow and who will not for- 
sake the hoary hairs; 

3. That a copy of these resolu- 

tions be sent to Zions Landmark for 

Done by order of conference, Sep- 
tember 16, 1921. 

W. H. KEATON, Moderator. 

J. B. HOLIDAY, Church Clerk. 


The subject of this notice was 
born in Martin County, N. C. ; on 
December the 18th, 1878; and died 
June 5th, 1021, making her stay on 
earth 43 years, 5 months and 13 

She was the daughter of Henry 
Williams and Sallic, his wife. She 
was born and raised on a farm un- 
til her father's death. Then her 
mother being left with six children 
to battle through this world with, 
moved to Tarboro, N. C, where 
she could obtain work for her chil- 
dren, and at the age of 29 years old, 
Miss Ida was married to Mr. E. G. 
Sanders, and lived very happy to- 
gether until her death, which was 
such a shock to us all. She had been 
in declining health for some time, 
but did not seem to be very serious 
until about two weeks before her 
death. She was taken with chills 
and fever and after doing all we 
could for her with no results for 
the better, we called the doctor. He 
and the nurse both attended her un- 
til she died. They pronounced her 
case malaria with some other stom- 
ach trouble. At one time we all 
thought she was improving and 
would soon be up going as she had 
got so she could sit up some and on 
Saturday morning before she died 
she went to breakfast with us. But 
could not eat anything.- She soon 



returned to her own room, when an- 
other chill struck her, lasting about 
four hours, we at once called the 
doctor back again. He did all he 
could, but it availed nothing. All 
wax done for her that could be done. 
But alas! She must go. She bore all 
of her suffering with the greatest 
of patience. She never complained 
or murmured, and Sunday afternoon 
at 5:45 o'clock she breathed her 
last breath without a groan or strug- 
gle. She never united with any 
church but was a strong believer in 
the Primitive Baptist, and enjoyed 
their company. 

The writer has personally known 
her for several years, being her 
step-father-in-law, have lived in the 
house with her for about nine years 
and she always seemed so dutiful 
and kind to me when I had been 
away and asking me how I felt and 
all those things in memory makes 
it hard to give her up. Yet we 
must be still and know that He is 
God and does all things right. We 
mourn her absence, yet we could 
not say "come back," for we feel 
from her daily walk and her very 
appearance that she will be housed 
in that eternal Heaven where there 
will be no farewell tears to shed. 

She leaves to mourn after her a 
broken-hearted husband and an af- 
flicted and aged mother, two broth- 
ers and three sisters and an afflict- 
ed mother-in-law, step-father-in- 
law. But we can but feel that our 
loss of her is her eternal gain. We 
miss her as we wander around, we 
miss her every day. We love her 
though she is underground, and 

en to the Yopp's church where the 

funeral services were conducted by 
our beloved pastor, Elder C. C. 
Brown, after which her body was 
laid to rest in the grave until the 
morning of the resurrection. We 
feel then she will hear the blessed 
words saying, "Come in ye blessed 
of My Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from before the 
foundation of the world." 

Written by her step-father-in-law. 


Sneads Ferry, N. C. 


Please state in the Landmark 
that the next Linville Union meet- 
ing will be with the church at 
Saints Delight, the 5th Sunday and 
Saturday before. 

A general invitation is extended 
to all that have a mind to come and 
special invitation to the ministers. 

P. W. Williard. 

High Point, N. C. 


Clayton, Saturday and 1st Sun- 
day in Dec. 

Rehoboth, Monday 

Sandy Grove, Tuesday. 

Angier, Wednesday. 

Coats, Wednesday night. 

Bethsaida, Thursday. 

Benson, Thursday night. 

Hannah's Creek, Friday. 

Four Oaks, Friday night. 

Clement Saturday and second 

Eider J. C. Adams expects to be 
witn him from Clayton to Angier, 

need conveyance 

L. H. Stephenson. 


STAUNTON RIVER UNION South West, Tuesday, Dec. 6, 11 

The next session of the Staunton a. m. 

River Union will be held with the North East, Wednesday, Dec. 7, 

church in Richmond, Va., commenc- 11a. m. 

ing Friday before the 5th Sunday Newbern, Wednesday, Dec 7, at 

in January, 1922, and continuing night, 

three days. Ministers and all who tr ' -u ™ 

feel so inclined invited to attend. a ^™«ile, Thursday, Dec. 8, 11 

R. L. Dodson. . . , 

147 Broad St., Danville, Va Meadow, Friday, Dec. 9, 11 a. m. 

White Oak, Saturday, Dec. 10, 

1 1 a. m. 


TUCKER T MO ° reS ' Sunday ' Dcc - 11 ■ 11 a ' m - 

Elders, J. P. Via, and L. T. Tuck- i^T^T ^ ^ 

er, Primitive Baptist ministers of J, ,, m ' . 

Virginia will preach: p! S ' Tuesda ^ Dec. 13, 11 a. m. 
Ka>e ig h, Saturday, Nov. 26 , at 

Appointments arranged by E. L. 

Clayton, Sunday, Nov. 27, 11 a. Cobb: 

m ' - Nashville, Wednesday, Dec. 14, 

Little Creek, Monday, Nov. 28, 11 a. m. 

*' m * Sappony, Thursday, Dec. 15, 11 

Clement, Tuesday, Nov. 29, 11 a. a. m. 

m ' Mill Branch, Friday, Dec. 16, 11 

_ Benson, Tuesday, Nov. 29, at a. m. 

mght - Elm City, Saturday, Dec. 17, 11 

Primitive Zion, Wednesday, Nov. a - m - 

30, 11 a. m. Wilson, Sunday, Dec. 18, 11 a. 

Dunn, Wednesday, Nov. 30, at m ' and at nignt - 

night. ' Upper Black Creek, Monday, Dec. 

Smithfield, Thursday, Dec 1st 11 19 ' 11 a ' m * 

a. m. ' 1 Beulah, Tuesday, Dec. 20, 11 a. m. 

Wilmington, Friday Dec 2 «* Selma ' Tuesda ^ Dec - 20 > at 

night. ' at mght. 

Some of the brethren meet train A PP°j nt ™;* te COntinued as ar ~ 

at night in Wilmingto, N C ^Jf t by EMer Via and Tucker: 

Appointments for Elders J P • D " rh&m > Wednesday, Dec. 21, at 

J^Sf in * m Mebane, Thursday, Dec. 22, 11 a. 

cla^.^^tna.r "* ^lington, Thursday, Dec. 22, at 

^Cypress Creek, Monday, Dec. 5, Greensboro, Friday, Dec. 23, 11- 

Zt t 



PtimittvS >«4L Old School Hapth: 

Vol LV. 

No. 5. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 
By the help ojf the Lord this paper will contend for 
; be ancient ladniark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 

strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

it urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the m:/3tery of the faith in God. 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
J fihould state plainly both the eld and new poatoincea. 
I When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 

is due, and also state his postoffice. 
j Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
j possible, and when he renews give the same name it bus 
J been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
I should 3tate Doth the old and the new names. 
I If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
S form me of it. When you can always send money. bp 
| money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
1 by express. 

Each subscriber can teii the time to which he paid 
] for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 
] All brethren and friands are requested to act as 
j agents. 

j AH aames and post offices should be written plainly, 
j All lovera of gospel truth are invited to write for it- 
is if so impressed- 

| May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 

jj Ail communication*, business letters, remivtances of 
| r. 0 C -"tiers, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C, 




See Gal 5:22; 1 Pet. 1:8 (L.M.) 
O Lord, increase my Joy in Thee, 
I'.ince Joy in Thee is Thy decree, 
To give a fruit of Thy Spirit, 
To' each lamb and joint heir with 

This holy Joy comes through Thy 

It was treas-ur-ed up for me 
Ere time began, or man the race 
For sin did make a hiding place. 

This Joy in Cod is made lo stand 
As next to love at God's command, 
Love the first fruit in order stands, 
Then t omes the fruit of Joy at hand. 

Paul did speak of this holy Joy, 
In strains of might above the toys 
Of sin and earthly things that fill 
Our carnal minds; God saith, Be 

Peter of holy Joy doth speak, 
Rejoice with Joy and cannot speak 
The power of that heavenly flame, 
Rises too high for him to name. 
God's mighty angel came to show 
Shepherds what God had sent, be- 

He brought good tidings of great 

Willi love and peace without alloy. 

Then O my Lord, increase my joy, 
That all my soul be Thy employ, 
That love and Joy and Peace be 

In all my days on earth confined. 
(Composed and typewritten by Eld- 
er J. F. Beeman at 76 years of age, 
Limona, Florida, May 24, 1921. 


Elder M. L. Gilbert, Dade City, Fla. 
My dear Brother in Christ: 

It has been some time since I 
heard from you. This morning as 
1 sit by the fireside I feel that I want 
to write you some of my mind. Have 
been sick, and just up from a very 
bad spell of erysipelas. I did want 
to be with you at your association 
so much, but was unable to go. 
Hope you all had a good meeting. 
My two sons, who are now in Wau- 
chula, Florida, were there, and 
wrote me you all had a good meet- 

Bro. Gilbert, while sitting here 
very feeble I collected some of 
my old Landmarks, and began look- 
ing over them. It seems to me I 
never had as much comfort in read- 
ing papers. My cup ran over. I 
would read and cry. My heart was 
full of joy and peace. Matthew 
12:33: "The tree is known by his 



fruits." My dear brother I don't 
believe a corrupt tree could bear the 
fruit I enjoyed. I believe I was en- 
joying the fruit of my Saviour. The 
first man Adam, does not bear that 
kind of enjoyment. It will take 
the second man Adam. Either 
make the tree and his fruit good or 
the tree corrupt and his fruit cor- 
rupt. Jesus is the only good tree 
and when you see the children bear- 
ing good fruit it is only an evidence 
of the spirit of that tyee % within 
them, bearing the fwiit of Jesus, and 
when you see them beai'ing the fruit 
of the good tree (Jesus) you need 
not be afraid of them. That tree 
bears love, gentleness, meekness, 
kindness, long-suffering and for-- 
bearance, sweetness, charity, etc., 
every good and perfect gift. If you 
sow to the flesh it only shows the 
tree that has been sowing, by his 
fruits which are corrupt. If you 
sow to the sprit it is an evidence 
that the spiritual tree is sowing. The 
fleshly tree sows to, the flesh. The 
spiritual tree sows to the spirit, on- 
ly first and second Adam. 

No fleshly tree could sow to the 
spirit. It must sow its own seed, 
and it sprouts everything but right- 
eousness. Everything after its 
kind. When a strong man armed 
keep his place, his goods are in 
place, but when one stronger than 
he comes and binds him, his goods 
are spoiled. This is the fleshly and 
spiritual tree, first and second 
Adam, first and second birth. The 
Apostle Paul said he delighted in 
the law after the inward man. He 
had no delight in the outward, flesh- 
ly man. He once did just as we 

children did when he was serving 
the tree of the flesh, but after being 
born of the spiritual tree had no 
more confidence in the flesh, or first 
tree. For instance, the crabapple 
tree's nature is to bear sour fruit, 
but when a power above it comes 
and cuts its branches off and grafts 
in a sweet apple it will bear sweet 
fruit. Its ways have been cut off 
and sweet ways have been placed 
in. It never could have borne any- 
thing only sour apples, if it had been 
let alone.. This apple tree had no 
power to amputate its branches, and 
place sweet ones in. Neither had 
we, if God had not had mercy on 
us and cut off our ways and grafted 
the sweetness of our blessed Jesus. 
We could not have borne any sweet 
fruits of the heavenly kingdom. Re- 
member the old crabapple stump 
and roots will sprout and the sprouts 
will bear crabs (sour fruit) . Some 
of this juice was given our Saviour. 
Given him on the cross, and I think, 
sometimes we are still giving him 
some of the same juice. This tree 
(Jesus) is always known by Lis 
fruit, and this is the fruit we all en- 
joy so well. It is an everbearing 
tree and his fruits are always per- 
fect. "He that eateth thereof shall 
never perish, but shall have ever- 
lasting life." This is the tree that 
sprang up in Bethlehem with the 
government upon his shoulders. 
This is the tree that bore the sins of 
the people. This is the tree that 
stands between heaven and earth, 
that was crucified between the two 
thieves, Jew and Gentile. This is, 
the tree that yaid: "No man can 
come unto me except my Father 
which sent mo draw turn, 1 * This is 


our Saviour, all and in all. No way 
by which man can be saved only in 
and through this tree (Jesus.) This 
is the tree that was rejected, was 
spit upon, and wore the crown of 
thorns. This tree went in the grave 
and arose the third day. The tree 
that is so great and marvellous that 
its branches encircled the universe. 

Dear brethren and sisters, isn't it 
pleasant to sit under the boughs of 
this grand and glorious tree. It's 
shades are so cool and when we 
meet under the bows of it and the 
dewdrops begin falling from its 
branches, then it is that our thirst 
is quenched, and the heavenly 
fruit begins falling. No words can 
express enjoyment and we shout for 
joy with elder fathers, Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob. They enjoyed 
sitting under the bows and branches 
of this tree. This is the tree that 
was in the street, and on either side 
of that pure river of water of life, 
that yielded twelve manner of fruits 
and its leaves were for the healing 
of the nation. The .apostles were 
taught by this tree. While resting 
under the great tree, its perfumes 
are so sweet, if it were in our pow- 
er we would sit there all the time, 
but it isn't in our power to enjoy 
the sweetness of 'this tree. It knows 
when to bless us with its fruits. It 
seems the corrupt tree must bear 
some fruit too, and seems to be mys- 
teriously connected someway. The 
first seems to serve the second. "The 
elders shall serve the younger." 
They are twin brothers. Lights and 
darkness blend together, cold and 
heat the same. So it is with all 
oppositions. America and Europe 
connect sdmewhere in the briny 

deep, but we can't see where. So 
it is, with all of God's mighty works. 
They have their connection some- 
where and all working together for 
good to them who love God. 

The fleshly tree is always striv- 
ing about words of no profit. Bro. 
Gilbert, there are six of us brothers, 
naturally, well, we would all meet 
at my father's on a reunion day or 
some other occasion, and some sub- 
ject would spring up, and everyone 
would state his views, and you 
know there would hardly be two 
who would agree, but if you should 
ask them who t^eir parents were 
you would hear all answer the same. 
So it is with the children of God. 
You ask them who their Saviour is 
and they will all say Jesus. Now 
my brethren we did not leave my 
father's house because we disagreed 
on these minor points, but all went 
right on to my father's table and ate 
a square meal in the finest humor. 
My dear brethren and sisters if we 
could do that naturally, certainly 
we ought to do so spiritually. If 
mv brethren can fellowship me, by 
t*e grace of God, I can fellowship 
them. Bro. Gilbert, it may be that 
the fleshly tree has been doing 
some of this writing, if so, that por- 
tion is no good. Its only by the 
grace of God that we can write 
without the first man writing some 
( 'oo. I think I have seen this fleshly 
tree trving wear the bell off from 
Associations. Bro. Gilbert, feeling 
mv weakness, as I do, please cast a 
mantle of charity over this letter. 

May the bows of this great mar- 
velous tree hover you and all bile 
dear saints of God. If this meets 
with ybur approval,- you may have 



it published in the Landmark. 

Hope you and family are well. 
Let me hear from you. 

Yours in love, 

S. C. Hunt. 

Clio, Alabama. 


Mr. John D. Gold. 
Dear Sir: 

I am herewith handing you a copy 
of a letter recently received from 
Sister Ruth Spitler which is in re- 
sponse to one that* I wrote her by 
reason of such an overpowering feel- 
ing of fellowship for her expres- 
sions by letter to her father, Elder 
Keene, which was published in the 

She expresses amazement that 
such a letter could be any comfort 
to any one because of no ray of hope, 
or joy expressed, but (he very dark- 
ness, the very anguish of a felt sense 
of separation from G<><1 is what 1 
found to fellowship and to love, be- 
cause it is my experience, and an ex- 
position of light, joy, and peace 
could not have met with the same 
reception on my part, particularly 
at that time. When we are in the 
dark, we can not understand how 
our groaning can help another, but 
it is like this, if one has lost his way 
in a dark woods and does not know 
the way out, if perchance he hears 
the cry of another in like condition, 
he at once takes courage for he has 
found a companion, and companion- 
ship is a blessing. Even our dark- 
est hours are made easier if we have 
a true congenial companion, one 
who can anff does understand. 

I hope you may find room to pub- 
lish Sister Spitler's letter if it meets 

with your approval. It surely 
found lodgment in my heart. 
Sincerely and unworthily yours, 
F. Selby Fisher. 

F. Selby Fisher: 

Dear Friend and Fellow Traveler 
After Christ: Your very welcome 
letter came the first week in June. 
I have not seen the Zion's Landmark 
you mention, do not know just what 
I wrote in the letter which was pub- 
lished, but I do remember the ag- 
ony, the despair and tormenting 
sense of overwhelming love for 
Christ and utter, irrevocable sepa- 
ration from Him, and even now, 
though I have in a mesaure expe- 
rienced the open door of hope at 
times, I spend most of my days and 
oftentimes until late at night in ag- 
onized supplication to the God of 
salvation — for the very strength to 
go on, for a ray of light along the 
way, for guidance in the right paths, 
for keeping, for salvation? 

"Mine eye mourneth by reason 
of affliction." Lord, I have called 
daily upon thee. Wilt thou show 
wonders to the dead? Shall the 
dead rise and praise thee?" Lover 
and friend hast thou put far from 
me, and mine acquaintance unto 

I know that the Lord has a' peo- 
ple who are blessed, who knows the 
joyful sound — the joyful sound of 
victory, through him that loves 
them, "They shall walk O Lord in 
the light of thy countenance." "In 
thy name shall they rejoice all the 
days and in thy righteousness shall 
they be exalted." 

Dare I, can I really hope that such 



will be my case? For it is vei'it- 
ably true of me that at present "the 
right hand of my adversaries is set 
up and all my enemies surely do re- 

I was amazed to hear of my letter 
being published and even more . 
amazed to know it had com foi led 
any one, for as I remember it, there 
was not a ray of hope or joy in the 
entire letter. No evidence even of 
Christianity. Some one said to me 
a short while ago, "and you claim 
to be a Christian." I answered, 
meekly enough and in sincerity. "I 
make no claim-to be a Christian." 
I know only this (with that one in 
Pilgrims Progress) "Wheresoever I 
see upon the earth the imprint of the 
Lord's feet thereto I covet to set 
mine," that is all I can claim, just 
that I desire to follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. 

I find no mark of grace upon 
my self. I can not praise and tri- 
umph, I can not serve him accept- 
ably. I can only weep as I stum- 
ble on, now down, now fighting 
against not only worldly snares but 
against principalities and powers, 
now in the darkness with the sound 
of many awful things in my ears, 
now in the light with the sight of 
them so abhorrent so terrible, that 
actually cry out loud. "While I suf- 
fer thy terrors I am distracted." 

I was reading the 88th Psalm to 
my husband last night, every word 
of it I know, and when I say every 
word I mean it. You write "So 
blessed are you dear child of God, 
that you have tasted the bitterness 

of the terrible aloneness with him." 
I believe this is true. I some times 
feel a little of the blessedness even 
now. "I am crucified with Christ." 
Oh, do. I not know what it is to be 
crucified," every desire, every pur- 
pose come to naught to feel the 
enormity and awfulness of my sins, 
to lose all p )wer to enjoy any earth- 
ly or heavenly thing — to gaze upon 
my little baby's perfect beauty and 
innocence in a passion of love and 
tenderness but with no joy, no hap- 
piness, no hope. Crucified, cruci- 
fied, crucified, nevertheless amazing 
thing. "I live, yet not I but Christ 
liveth in me," and the life which I 
now live in the flesh, I live by the 
faith of the Son of God who loved 
me and gave himself for me." Ev- 
ery word of your letter has been 
read and re-read and perfectly, I 
believe, understood by me. I feel 
now to pray for you, that no long- 
er will the Lord hide Himself, but 
that He will remember how short 
our times are, that He will beat 
down the foes, wash away the sins 
that so easily beset us, and make 
us know "Who is he that endureth! 
Who shall separate us from the love 
of Christ as it is written. For thy 
sake we are killed all the day long. 
Nay in all these things we are more 
than conquerors through Him thai 
loved us. 

My husband joins me in love anc 
fellowship for you. We have many 
cares, many trials, oh, to be founc 
in Christ at all times. 

Yours faithfully, 

Ruth Spitler. 

Mount Greenwood, 111. 




Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother: 

Jesus Christ is said to be the "first 
born among many brothers" who is 
any nearer or dearer than our Lord 
whom we should love with the 
whole heart, mind and strength. 
His love is everlasting, without the 
beginning of days or end of time. 

What I wanted to say is, not long 
after I was baptized I was troubled. 
I wanted to know how is it that one 
is born again or born of the spirit 
and it came into my mind this way, 
that there is nothing living but what 
has a father and mother and God is 
the Father of His children and Zion 
or the New Jerusalem is the Mother 
of us all. All that is born of God. 

It is said "that the nations of the 
©arth are all made of one blood, so 
you see on the humanity side of the 
question our Saviour was of the line- 
age or posterity of Adam and Eve 
and so are we, away down here in 
the same line or lineage of humanity 
but much nearer the end of the 
chain of time, or life in this world. 
We have many evidences as to who 
our parents are here in this world, 
but no certain knowledge, except 
th iir kind care, protection and lov«\ 
that they manifest to us. Yet we 
believe with all our hearts, mind and 
strength that they are our parents. 
Well now what evidence have we 
that God is our Father? I have had 
many evidences given along down 
the line of life. When I was deliver- 
ed from my burden of sin my soul 
was filled with the love of God, and 
my thoughts were Glory to God, 
©lory to God forever more, and I 

was one happy mortal for a while. 
Later I saw in a vision my blessed 
Savior in a pool of water with Broth- 
er J. A. Ashburn and three ladies 
who had assembled for baptism, the 
Savior looked at me, raised his right 
hand and passed it over their heads 
and said "these are mine," and 
pointed his finger at me and said 
"you are mine too." Oh! the joy, 
comfort and consolation I received 
from this one bright evidence. I 
could give you many evidences why 
I believe that Christ is my Elder 
Brother or Savior, and that God is 
my Father. 

Brother Denny while I was at my 
work and thinking on these things 
and whether I should try to. write 
to you or not I heard a small still 
voice say, "I am thy God and thou 
shalt serve me." So if you think this 
is in service to God you may have 
it published if you feel to do so. 

Yours in hope, 

Greensboro, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Dear Friend: — I enclose check 
for advance of my subscription to 
Zion's Landmark. I think my sub- 
scription expired last Sept. Am not 
sure as I have not a copy before me. 
I see a great many of your subscrib- 
ers in renewing have to command 
the spirit it conveys, etc. So it oc- 
curs to me that it behooves ma to 
either do so or you might think I 
did not. So will say that I find much 
to commend, and some I am not 
sure is best for the cause. Such as 
your father, Eld. Hardy, Lester and 
a good many others, I commend 
most highly, but wksn w» b&e©Mt 



partisan we depart from the Spirit 
that Christ set forth in his sermons 
on the Mount. He did not have to 
offer any evidence to support what 
he said, but taught us when smitten 
on one cheek to turn the other. Do 
we do that. No, we try to prove 
what we say or do by what we 
have stood for or offer proof. So 
I am persuaded that the best way 
to overcome evil is an upright walk 
ani Godly conversation. Not how 
good we have done, and how bad 
those who oppose us have done. 
This will not get us anywhere, ex- 
cept deeper in the mire. Thus let 
us. strive to walk in th© strait and 
narrow way if we can do this noth- 
ing man can do will ever hurt us. So 
may we all do this, Yours unworth- 
ily. J. W. NEWTON. 

Forsyth, Ga. 


The News and Observer of Ral- 
eigh expects to issue its year book 
about the first of January and de- 
sires to insert therein a list of the 
Primitive Baptist ministers the 
number of members of the church 
in this state and the value of the 
church property. It has occurred 
to me that the oest and quickest 
v"" to secure this information 
would be to have the moderators of 
the various associations in the state 
compile this information from the 
minutes published this year and for- 
ward same to the News and Observ- 
er Publishing Company, Raleigh, 
N. C. The time is short and the 
work would have to be quickly 
done in order to make it satisfac- 
tory, since it should be complete if 
published at all. John D. G»M. 


Mr. Jno. D. Gold, 

Dear Friend: — Inclosed please 
find check to pay my subscription to 
Zion's Landmark for another year. 

I consider The Landmark as the 
cleanest and best of our religious 
periodicals. May the Lord continue 
to bless you and the other editois to 
continue to publish it and to 1 eep 
out religious controversies and ar- 

Very Affectionately, 

R. F. D. 6, Farmville, N. C. 


Whereas, it has pleased the Al- 
mighty God of heaven to call from 
our midst our dearly beloved broth- 
er Mid deacon J„ W. Robertson, to 
Him in that glorious kingdom, where 
death cannot come any more. 

Therefore, be it resolved, first 
That we bow unto God who makes 
no mistakes. He doeth all things 
well; second that we feel that we 
have lost a faithful brother and 
deacon of Gills Creek church of the 
Pig River Association. He always 
discharged his duty with great 
humbleness ; third that we extend 
our sympathy to our beloved Sister 
and his children feeling that their 
loss and our loss is his eternal gain, 
fourth that a copy be spread on our 
church book and a copy be sent to 
Sister Robertson and that a copy 
be sent to Zion's Landmark for pub- 

Approved by the church. 

S. O. Plybon, Moderator. 

J. A. P«rdu% Cl«rk. 

72 \ jig ■ ' ZION'S LANDMARK 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
whieh thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 
Volume 55 No. 5 

Entered at the postoriice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C, January 15, 1922 


In. the days of Paul who denomi- 
nates himself to be without doubt 
our Apostle, to whom he felt to 
speak as unto men and women c ap- 
able of considering what he says, 
.even as he said to Timothy "consid- 
er what I say, and the Lord give 
thee understanding in all things," 
and let us consider one another, to 
provoke with love and to good 
works; not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as the 
manner of some is; but exhorting 
one another, and so much the more, 
as ye- see the day approaching." 

While the necessity for this read- 
ing should be deplored, yet as it ex- 
ists we should examine yourselves, 
and should we find in us a disposi- 
tion tending toward a falling away 
and an adoption of this objection- 
able manner, let us bestir ourselves 
with dihgenee and vigilance and 
break away from the enchantment 

of such a habit. There is tempta* 
tion in it and should be resisted 
about as we should resist the devil. 

There is an assembling together 
which belongs to us and to which 
we are assigned. It is our right 
and our privilege to meet with the 
saints of God in their solemn assem- 
blies. They are there and will be 
there, and they expect us to be there 
and look for our coming. Let us 
not disappoint them, yea let us not 
disappoint ourselves, for we are and 
shall be the losers. 

How often have we had to fight 
against human frailties, domestic 
perplexities, business entangle- 
ments, weather prognostications, 
and evil forebodings, whose name is 
legion and the gratuitous solicita- 
tions of the desire assuring us that 
we could not and ought not to go to 
this meeting, and yet we went and 
had a good meeting and of course 
were glad we went. 

There was an assembling of the 
children of Israel at the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation, and 
they were to afflict their souls and 
do no work on that day which was 
to be a Sabbath, and a statute unto 
them forever. In this it seems to 
me that Paul would have us under- 
stand that Christ having come and 
entered into this ceremonial service 
through the flesh has secured and 
ordained an assembling for us. 

In the spirit wc are gathered to- 
gether but as men and women pro- 
fessing godliness we are to gather ■ 
ourselves together, and are admon- 
ished to forsake it not. In the ex- 
ercise of this privilege we affirm that 
we have been called unto this vir- 
tue and in our failure, through for- 



saking to do it we seem to deny this 
gracious call. When we forsake 
this assembling as the manner of 
some is we only thereby indicate 
that as they are so are we. Suppose 
the upkeep of a congregation at our 
church meetings depended upon 
the attendance of certain members 
to which your mind has this mo- 
ment reverted, do you not see at 
once the result. 

When you start to your church 
meetings, the best of all meetings, 
are there not certain ones in mind 
whom you expect to greet at the 
meeting? Is that not really the 
meeting? Is that not the assem- 
bling? And when you meet them 
and greet them, you feel to say with 
David, I was glad when they said 
unto me, let us go into the house of 
the Lord." 

The sadness of the meeting is the 
thought of those who are not there, 
and you ask why are so and so not 
here, and the answer is why? 

You have asked why and yet you 
hesitate as though you would repel 
the answer. Your mind is bur- 
dene, I with grave suspicions and 
feari'uhiess that they have grown 
cold and unsteady in their profes- 
sion of faith, and are drifting away 
from their apparent steadfastness 
and are wavering as though they 
would turn from the right way of 
the Lord, and utterly forsake the 
blessed assembling of themselves to- 
gether for the worship of God. Now 
what should you do? Go to see 
them, and visit with them, and con- 
sider them, search out their dispo- 
sition, their temperament, their be- 
setments, their temptations, their 
aftlictions and their general state or 

condition, and as you find them con- 
sider them and endeavor to have 
them consider, yes, and if you may 
engage with them in a mutual prov- 
ocation unto love and good works. 
The way to provoke one to love is to 
love. If you would have friends 
be yourself a friend. If you would 
have others love you and the church 
show your love for them and for it. 
Tell it to them and to it. Tell those 
you love how you feel toward them. 
It may be they feel that same way 
toward you. Perhaps they wil; 
tell you so, and so are you enriched 
as they are made to abound in love 
toward you. Love consists both in 
principle and action in word and in 
deed. "See that ye love one anoth- 
er with a pure heart fervently." 

Love is good and to show it forty 
and thereby prove it is a good work. 
There are many ways in which to 
consider one another and te pro- 
voke unto love and good works. 

As a people we are, perhaps not 
as careful as we ought to be to main- 
tain good works. We seem to be 
lacking in that sturdy, rugged stam- 
ina and forcefulness of character as 
were characteristic of our Fathers. 
We have drifted too far from the 
land of our nativity, from the little 
hills and valley and inner seas, and 
from the gorges and cliffs of the 
mountains and from the clefts in the 
rocks and from the back sides of 
the desert and from the wilderness, 
and from that goodly land of vine- 
yards and olive yards of pomegran- 
ates and cucumbers so that the 
scenes of our childhood and of our 
youth wouM read to our children 
and to our neighbors and to our 
neighbors children as ancient his- 



lory modernized. 

We originated in the wilderness 
and the hill country and i like to 
see portrayed in our lives still some 
of the rugged traits of these bles-sed 
inhabitants, that though we appear 
as Gallileans and Samaritans we 
nave John the Baptist as our £ ae- 
runner and Jesus as our elder 
brother and gracious Redeemer. 

It belongs to us in this pligrimage 
to live to and for each other as dear 
children. And the more so as we 
see the day approaching. But do 
we see this approaching? I think 
we do. Our very confession is that 
we seek a country that we are not 
at home in this tabernacle. Are 
we not looking for and expecting a 
house even our house which is from 
above? Shall we be found ready 
when it comes? P. G. L. 


Some time ago Elder Lester wrote 
an apt article on the "Faculties of 
Sense," which ramifies every phase 
of christian experience. 

In the natural kngdom we receive 
a greater store of knowledge from 
hearing and seeing than from the 
othe. <>f the five senses, so likewise 
in the spiritual kingdom. No man 
can receive an adequate knowledge 
of matter unless he sees and hears. 
You may give an obvious word pic- 
ture of a city or landscape to a blind 
man, then give him eyesight, and 
he will find many mistaken ideas to 
correct. No blame could he find to 
the description, but the lack of vis- 
ion made the difference. While he 
heard well, the knowledge was very 
incomplete until he could see. Hear- 
say evidence is not valid in any 

court. Neither will hearing about the 
person and works of Jesus ever give 
a man christian knowledge. Correct 
mental ideas historically of Christ 
will not give a godly life or produce 
a godly fear. God must give the 
hearing ear before he falls at His 
feet as dead; and the seeing eye 
before he rises before Him as alive. 
Thus the union of hearing and see- 
ing manifests his vital unity in 
Christ. To merely hear of the mighty 
works of the Lord is ^iot enough, 
lest he should judge Him wrongly; 
to hear that His left hand is under 
his head and that His right hand 
doth embrace him is to see the end 
of the Lord, that He is very pitiful 
and of tender mercy. So when we 
have heard and seen of the faithful 
service of any man, it should out- 
weigh many imperfections that he 
may have committed when he has 
grown old. In view of his dotage, 
Paul would admonish not to rebuke 
but entreat as a father — for he is 
forgetful and childish; and the 
young men, for they are not estab- 
lished in the faith-as brethren. Let 
the elders, old men that rule well 
gospelly, be counted worthy of 
double honor, especially they, 
preachers who labor in word and 
doctrine. But the church has no 
authority to wink at the transgres- 
sions of either when she has ample 
evidence of their willful disorder 
morally or gospelly. Let them be 
disciplined according to the law of 
Zion, knowing no man after the 
flesh. No one is so blind as those 
who stubbornly will not hear or see. 
The church is not to be a partaker 
of other mens' sins with impunity; 
.for she joins character with those 
she fellowships. If I were to live 


fifty years righteously in the 
church, performing every duty 
faithfully, I would not have thereby 
purchased license to have done one 
act contrary to the proportional 
faith of God's word. Adam could 
not have merited in Paradise if he 
had remained there till now. Angels 
do not merit in heaven: their obe- 
dience is due. Who is there that 
thinks duty, obedience and good 
works are meritorious? Unques- 
tionably it requires grace to dutifully 
serve our God in the gospel king- 
dom; and it well becomes sinful 
creatures to acknowledge, even if 
we should do all required of us, that 
we are unprofitable servants. Should 
we have done all, would we not 
then have to admit that it was by 
a power not our own, but God work- 
ing in us both to will and to do; 
and, also confess that much of it 
was with imperfections that deserv- 
ed condemnation rather than re- 
ward. How often do men who are 
sowing to the flesh appeal to God, 
and claim to have a revelation from 
Him, as if they would have the 
church believe that the Lord was 
directing contrary to the teaching 
of the inspired word, which is the 
only true counsel in discipline in 
the church; and had turned aside 
with Joseph Smith into a cave, and 
like him not knowing the canon of 
inspired truth had been closed near- 
ly nineteen hundred years. But some 
one may ask, is it possible for them 
who have been long in the Masters 
service to become so self-opinion- 
ated and full of vain surmises that 
they do not know what they are 
saying ©r doing? Yea, for those 
who are over-whelmed in their own 
passions will most likely fall into 

Satan's sieve, and be exultant in his 
deceivings. Again, some one may 
ask, what should be done with such 
characters? Shall we conclude that 
they are not christians? No, nev- 
er let us take the more earnest heed 
to the word of truth lest we be tak- 
en into such a snare. Let us be say- 
ing in our hearts, we have heard of 
their faith, hope and love; and we 
have seen their acts of holy life and 
conduct, and so remembering these, 
may the mantle of charity complete- 
ly cover the imperfections of the mo- 
ment, which seem so glaring as to 
astound the faithful. 

M. L. G. 


As every good gift and every per- 
fect gift is from above, and cometh 
down from the father of light, with 
who is no variableness, neither 
shadow of turning," and as these 
gifts, both natural and spiritual, are 
continually coming down to us, we 
should entertain in our heart a con- 
tinuous spirit of thankfulness and 
thanksgiving ; and still we may with 
prosperity note the fourth Thursday 
in November of each year as a spe* 
cial day set apart or designated in 
which our nation as of countries, 
states, counties .cities, communities, 
and families may cease from our 
respective daily vocations of life, 
- and turn our faces and look toward 
the hills whence cometh our help, 
and render unto our God saerifiees 
of thanksgiving. 

While we may render community 
and national thanksgiving in a gen- 
eral way, yet it seems to me nothing 
surpasses inward emotions peculiar 
to a personal consideration of the 
manifold mercies and graee of ©ed 



which have followed and preserved 
us all the days of our lives. There- 
fore what shall I render unto the 
Lord for all his benefits? I will 
£ake the cup of salvation and call 
upon the name of the Lord. 

I feel that it is my privilege to in- 
quire after and enumerate the 
reasons why I should be thankful 
and surely I shall find that in all 
things that pertain unto me the 
hand of the Lord is in them and 
his goodness and loving kindnesses 
are being extended unto me. In 
His love he chastens me and in his 
pity He redeems me, or reclaims 
and restores me, and in his mercy he 
saves me from the consequences of 
my short comings, and in every way 
am I under lasting and gracious 
obligations to render unto him 
praise with thanksgiving. 

P. G. L. 


There is a world of meaning in 
those two short words, "Thank 
You." You have spoken them 
many times from the mere force of 
habit; you have uttered them for- 
mally and without thought. 

They belong to the better side of 
life and stand opposed to ingrati- 

Did you ever think how much is 
meant by our national Thanksgiv- 
ing? Bear in mind that the gov- 
ernment at Washington appoints a 
special day for the expression of 

On this day it is expected that all 
business will be suspended, that the 
shop and the store will be closed, 
that the wheels of the factory will 
rest, and that the sounds of labor 

will be hushed, and all will medi* 
tate upon and recount their bless- 

Is he not an ungrateful person 
who fails to catch the meaning of 
this day? Recall the benefits he 
has received, and prize the treas- 
ures of health and prosperity? 

A national Thanksgiving is reas- 
onable, for, as we receive the sea- 
son's bounty, so we should give evi- 
dence that we appreciate it. 

The very flowers lift up their 
beautiful petals as if to bless the sun 
that warms them into loveliness. 

Practically, our national Thanks- 
giving is a national harvest festival, 
hxed my proclamation of the presi- 
dent and governors of t\\2 States, 
and ranks as a legal holiday. 

The earliest harvest Thanksgiving 
in America was kept by the Pilgrim 
Fathers at Plymouth in 1621, and 
was repeated often during .hat and 
the ensuing century; Congress com- 
mended days of thanksgiving an- 
nually during the revolution, and I 
1789 after the adoption of the con- 
stitution, and in 1795 for the gener- 
al benefits and welfare of the na- 
tion. • 

Since 1817 the day has been ob- 
served annually in New York, and 
since 1863 the president? have ■ 
ways issued proclamations appoint 
ing the last Thursday of Novembci 
as Thanksgiving. 

People who have all the luxuriei 
of life, whoh are possessed of abund 
ant means, who have only to wisl 
and the wish is gratified, yet for 
ever complaining, grumbling, an( 
appear to be disgusted with every 
thing in general, except themselves 
may smite in derision that the gooc 



old Pilgrim Fathers should have 
appointed a day of Thanksgiving. 

What had they to be thankful 
for? No stately mansions, no gar- 
dens of floral beauty, no velvet car- 
pets, no rosewood furniture, no 
glittering chandeliers, no service of 
silver or gold, no silks and satins, no 
fashions from Paris. 

How did the poor creatures live? 

Log houses, chinked wiith mortar, 
bare floors and unpainted ceilings, 
homespun garments, a wilderness 
of savages, around the real com- 
forts of home entirely wanting, 
plain manners, make up the picture 
of their rugged life. 

They toiled, they struggled, they 
fought, they suffered, they some- 
times knew hunger and privations — 
they were happy. 

In the midst of all their struggles 
in paving the way of civilization, 
they found sufficient cause for set- 
ting apart a day in which to give 
public expression of their gratitude 
to God for all the blessing summed 
up in the lipes composed by Ellen 

For all that God in mercy sends ; 
For health and children, home and 

For comfort and in time of need, 
For every kindly word and deed, 
For happy thoughts and holy talk, 
For guidance in our daily walk, 
For everything give thanks. 
For beauty in this world of ours, 
For verdant grass and lovely flow- 

For song of birds, for hum of bees, 
For the refreshing summer breeze, 
For hill and plain, for streams and 

In everything give thanks. 

For the sweet sleep which comes 

with night, 
For the returning mornings light, 
For the bright sun that shines on 


For the stars glittering in the sky, 
For these and everything we see, 
0 Lord our hearts we life to thee, 
For everything give thanks. 

C. F. Denny. 


The subject of this notice was 
born June the 1st, 1874, and depart- 
ed this life July 29, 1921. He was 
the son of Henry and Martha Jane 

The deceased was born in Pitt 
county, N. C. He Mas married to 
Mara Lilly Moore, March the- 27, 
1895, of Wilson county, N. C., the 
daughter of John and Emily Moore. 
There was born to the union six 
children, five daughters and one 
son, all living in Rocky Mount, N. C. 
He leaves two brothers and two 
sisters, G. W. Gardner of Rocky 
Mount, N. C., W. H. Gardner of 
Wilson, N. C., sisters, Mrs. J. G. 
Short of Wilson, N. C., and Mrs. J. 
W. Robbins of Emporia, Va. 

Mr. Gardner had never joined 
the church, but had a good hope for 
some time of which he often spoke 
to me, but always expressed him- 
self as feeling two unworthy to tell 
it to the dear old church but he al- 
ways enjoyed going to meetings 
with his wife and otherc, who were 
members, and many times when the 
unworthy writer and others were 
preaching I have seen tears of joy 
steal down his cheeks and well do 
I remember the last time I was at 
Moore's church with his as he sat 



and drank in the gospel it came 
into my mind in a most forceful way 
Mr. Gardner is going to die soon. 
This was the 4th Sunday in June, 
1921. This was constantly in my 
mind, Mr. Gardner is not going to 
die till Friday before the 5th Sun- 
day in July, 1921. I got a message 
that Mr. Joe Gardner was dead, 
please come and preach his funeral 
tomorrow. So I said there it is, 1 
knew it. So I went and in my weak 
way tried to speak and I hope to the 
comfort of his many loved ones, 
who are left to mourn his loss, but 
let me say to you all, do not weep 
for Joe, for we all feel that he is 
better off, than any of us who are 
in this world of woe. May the dear 
Lord bless his dear wife and chil- 
dren and keep them by his grace 
is the prayer of the unworthy writ- 
er, who had fellowship for Mr. Joe. 
- Submitted in love. 

J. W. Wyatt. 


To one who knew him well there 
must come a deep sense of humility 
and unworthiness when they are 
asked to write of the sweetness and 
fullness of the life of our departed 
friend,the gentle-hearted friend of 
all men, Alfred Henry Temple, than 
whose character none can be finer 
or more worthy of simple praise. 

If living can be prayer and walk- 
ing quietly with God through the 
vicissitudes of many years can be 
held as a promise of God's pleas- 
ure, then surely this good man was 
a living epistle of faith and his life 
an evidence of the power and good- 
ness of God. 

Asking only to give and never 

thinking of himself he passed in and 
out among us, a gencie presence 
through the years, whose way was 
like a hymn of prais-i and whose 
hand was always around the unfor- 
tunate to steady and to bless. God, 
who fashions the oaks of the forest, 
and spreads His name in the sky, 
sometimes sends us men and wo- 
men to live before His pepole in the 
beauty of that perfect strength and 
humility which gives pause to 
those with hearts to understand and 
unfolds before their seeing eyes all 
the song of life as He would have it 

Steadfastly holding to his belief 
that God was close beside him, a 
partner in his work, who insisted 
that more than the gain or loss was 
to be considered the method and 
the quality of the service, h? 
brought to many a realization that 
God can occupy a life and shape it 
to His will, that love is kind and 
seeketh not its own, that in some 
way the open hand is filled again 
and he that giveth shall not want. 

Born of stalwart pioneer stock 
in Johnston county, North Carolina, 
on August 19, 1838, he stepped into 
the history-making last mid-century ' 
with a manly character actuated by 
all those sturdy ideais of faith and 
service which prevailed among his 

His people ww-i all members of 
the Primitive Baptist church, and 
from his sainted mother in the gold- 
en firelight of his long boyhood • 
evenings, he early learned those 
gracious tenets which were to guide 
and make beautiful his unselfish 

In the opening days of the Civil 
War, he volunteered for sfcrvlefe as 



a private in Company D, of the 26th 
North Carolina Volunteer Infantry. 
He was wounded three times dur- 
ing the war, once in action near 
Plymouth, North Carolina, again 
during the charge of Pettlgrew's 
Brigade in the first day's fighting at 
Gettysburg, and finally so severely 
! as to render him unfit for further 
service at Bristow Station, Virginia, 
during the last year of the war. 
Cheerful and uncomplaining he 
bore his last wound through life, a 
faithful soldier to the end. With a 
great love, he loved the old 2.6th and 
his Colonel, Zeb Vance, with whom 
he later bore close personal rela- 
tions. This affection seemed to 
broaden and to deepen with the 
j years and one of the happy events 
i of his last few weeks was the re- 
j union he attended at Durham, N. C, 
; where the handful gathered to re- 
new old friendships. How sweet 
must be his final reunion with the 
hosts who have gone before. 

After the war, he married Annie 
Myatt, of Wake County, N. C, and 
engaged in business at Raleigh, N. 
I C, where for a time he was very 
successful, but the hard times of the 
80's found him with many of his 
people unable to meet their obliga- 
tions to him and he lost heavily. 
Many owed him, but he could not 
find it in his heart to sell them out, 
so he took the loss himself and in 
1889 moved to Glasgow, Virginia, 
for a new start. In 1897, he moved 
from Glasgow to Richmond, but re- 
mained there only a few months be- 
fore moving on to Newport News, 
where he engaged in contracting 
work until the tim.e of big death and 
where. he was affectionately regard- 

ed by a multitude of friends. 

He helped to organize the Prim- 
itive Baptist Church of Norfolk, and 
worked faithfully with the breth- 
ren to help bring it to its present 
happy condition. He always gave as 
liberally as his means would permit 
to every good cause and many of 
God's poor will miss the sound of 
his gentle footstep and the touch 
of the now still hand, which so 
quietly shared his living with them. 
Strong in his faith he held fast to 
his ideals, he put service above 
profit and all of his ways were ways 
of peace. 

The closing days of his life still 
shed their tender after-glow about 
his bereaved people. He and his 
devoted wife, who still survives him, 
had within the last few months cel- 
ebrated their golden wedding anni- 
versary and crowded within the last 
few weeks there was the Confed- 
erate reunion at Durham, followed 
by a family reunion of all his broth- 
er? and sisters and their children; 
a visit to his son's hoTne in Virginia, 
attendance at the Primitive Bap- 
tists' Association at Columbia, N. C, 
and finally back in Newport News 
with all of his business affairs 
straightened up as if in preparation 
for the end, he went to Norfolk on 
the third Sunday of October, and 
took an active part in the Church 
meeting there, came back to New- 
port News in the late afternoon and 
sent flowers to the cemetery for 
the graves of his children there. 
Monday morning he arose, seeming- 
ly very happy and well: then the 
call came to him, just .-is he had so 
often said he hoped it woujd, when 
quietJy as a litfle child he fell 
asleep and knew no' more. He 'swept 



his house clean and surely God 
stood at the threshold to make 
smooth the path that stretched be- 
fore those patient feet which had 
traveled so long and so far in his 

Written by one that loved him. 


Whereas it has pleased the Sov- 
ereign Ruler and' Judge of the uni- 
verse, to remove from time and our 
midst our beloved and esteemed 
Sister Ann Louvenia Andrews. 

Therefore be it resolved : First 
that in the death of sister Andrews 
the Church at Robersonville of 
which she was a member, has lost a 
beloved and an esteemed member, 
and her husband, Bro. S. L. An- 
drews, a kind and faithful wife, and 
their children an affectionate Moth- 

Resolved Second: That we bow 
with humble submission and rever- 
ence unto Him who doeth all things 

Resolved Third : That a copy of 
these resolutions be sent to Zion's 
Landmark for publication, one to 
the bereaved family, and upon our 
Church record. 

Done by order of Conference, in 
session on Saturday before the first 
Sunday in November 1921 for and 
in behalf of the Church. 



The Upper Country Line Union 
will convene with the Church at 
Reidsville on Saturday before and 
fifth Sunday in Jan. 1922. All lov- 

ers of truth are cordially invited to 
be with us. 

E. R. Harris, Church Clerk. 


The next session of the Angier 
Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Willow Springs, Sat- 
urday and 5th Sunday in January, 
1922, and Eld. J. A. T. Jones is ap- 
pointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Eld. J. T. Coats his al- 

We invite all lovers of the truth 
to be with us in this meeting, and 
we will be glad that some of the 
ministering brethren will have a 
mind to come and be with usi All 
who come by railroad will be met 
at Willow Springs and cared for. 

A. H. Dupree. 

Willow Spring R. 2 N. C. 


The next session of Skewarkey 
Union is appointed to be held Fri- 
day, Saturday, and the fifth Sunday 
in January with the church at Ske- 
warkey, near Williamston, N. C. 

S. Hassell. 


Elder W. M. Monsees will preach, 
the Lord willing: 

Wilson, Dec. 22, at night. 

Concord, Saturday and 4th Sun- 

Bethlehem, Monday. 

White Plains, Tuesday at 3 p. m. 

Red Banks, Wednesday at 11 
o'clock and Greenville at night. 

Hancocks, Thursday and Bro. 
Speight at night. 

Smithfield, Saturday and 1st Sun- 
day in January, 1922. 


Zion s 



PrimtiX* or Old School Haptist 
\ 1 

Vol LV. February 1, 1922 No. ( 

— ^\ 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY- Wilson, N. C. 

$2,00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion s Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in. unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state Doth the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it—- 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances oi 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C 




' "The like figure whereunto even 
baptism doth also now save us (not 
the putting away of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good 
conscience toward God) , by the re- 
surrection of Jesus Christ." I Peter, 

in, 21. 

The leading subject here before 
the mind of the apostle Peter is 
SALVATION. He shows us the posi- 
tive WAY of salvation and that way 
is firmly established by the resurrec- 
tion of our Lord Jesus Christ and 
without Christ's baptism into death 
there could not be any occasion for 
his resurrection. The Lord's death 
and his resurrection are so insepar- 
able that in speaking of one the oth- 
er is plainly understood to be a fact. 
Going back to the testimony cf 
Jesus long after he had been bap- 
tized by John in the river Jordan, 
we near him say: "But I have a 
baptism to be baptized with; and 
how am I straitened till it be ac- 
complished!" — Luke XII, 50, also 
Math. XX, 23, Mark X, 39. I have 
no doubt in my mind about Jesus 
referring to this same baptism into 
death, when he speaks of it by using 
the word regeneration, for He Him- 
self is in the regeneration as we ! as 
His people are: His clinching words 
are firm: "Ye which have followed 
me, in the regeneration," are suffi- 
cient on this point. Math. XIX, 28. 

More reference of Scriptural words 
could be shown, but I want to speak 
directly to and of the text as quoted 
above. I have never heard this text 
explained according to our use of 
words; since so many readers lose 
the main subject intended to be im- 
pressed upon the mind, as soon as 
the eyes rest on the subservient 
clause inclosi 1 by the brackets. It 
seems an ea ;y matter to point out 
the main subject in my text, this I 
have already spoken of, and that is 
SALVATION. The preceding verrie 
(20th) speaks of the "eight souls 
were saved by water," "the like 
figure whereunto even baptism doth 
also save us by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ." Any English scholar 
must admit that I have quoted cor- 
rectly the principal part of this 
twenty first verse, that it conveys 
the leading thought of the writer, 
and the primary meaning of that 
verse. I feel certain of this if I have 
learned anything of my mother-ton- 
gue; and that the words included 
within the brackets are secon- 
dary, submissive. That the enclosed 
words is a sentence, within a sen- 
tence; therefore it is a subservient 
clause which means inferior, submis- 
sive. Being parenthetical it is sec- 
ondary that is a sort of explanation 
that should not divert the mind fm 
the leading thought in the principal 
sentence. Bringing the words of 



Jesus as I have already quoted about 
His baptism, which no doubt means 
His baptism into death as the waves 
of death overflowed his soul, and 
joining them to the words about the 
resurrection spoken of in I Cor. XV, 
20, and in other places as well as 
on the text presents the ONLY way 
of salvation unto the church of 

This text is peculiar in its forma- 
tion and in a sense, it is unique, that 
it has not quite a parallel in expres- 
sion anywhere; so that an ordinary 
reader is liable to be confused be- 
cause it seems to have two mean- 
ings. In one breath it says "save" 
and in the next (not reading it 
right) only the answer' of a good 
conscience toward God; thus teach- 
ing that two things are "evidently 
spoken of; one is real salvation, the 
other pointing to that salvation. In 
speaking of salvation here I mean 
the real work that Christ did which 
forever put all his people out of 
danger, not his call to them which 
makes them believe, but Christ's 
sacrifice which is salvation. 

There can be no doubt that water 
baptism to the believer satisfies the 
conscience pointing to the baptism 
of our Lord in death and His rising 
from that state of death; thus the 
baptized believer should walk in 
newness of life, this outward evi- 
dence of his indwelling testimony 
that he believes that Jesus died and 
rose again according to the scrip- 
tures, See Rom. 8th. 1 Cor. 6-14, 
Eph. 1-20, and these are not all the 
scriptures that testify of Christ's 
coming from the tomb. Paul tells 
us that it is ALL important in our 
salvation that Christ should be rais- 

ed from the dead and that he has 
risen from the dead, he has asserted 
as a fact: "According to the Scrip- 
tures." In Paul's argument to illus- 
trate the weighty importance of the 
resurrection, hear him say : "And if 
Christ be not risen, then is our 
preaching vain, and your faith is al- 
so vain." "And if Christ be not rais- 
ed, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in 
your sins. Then they also which are 
fallen asleep- in Christ are perish- 
ed." "But now is Christ risen from 
the dead and become the first fruits 
of them that slept." — 1st Cor. 15. 

It is not necessary for me to quote 
more scripture here as proof of our 
Lord's resurrection; but I do want 
to emphasize the greatness of that 
work, and my text is not a whit be- 
hind other scripture proofs, that 
Christ's resurrection is the salvation 
of the church, "which is his body." 
As eight souls were saved in the 
Ark from destruction in the great 
flood of water which bore the ark 
on its bosom, and in a sense the 
element that destroyed the world 
saved the "eight souls." So a like 
figure death, which destroys all out- 
side of "The Ark of the Covenant of 
Mercy," bears Our Ark through the 
baptismal waters of death (hear 
Jesus: "How I am pained!" — Mar- 
gin. Luke 12:50) and "doth also 
now save us by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ." It is a clear fact not 
only from our text that Christ's 
baptism unto death and his resur- 
rection from the dead did save us 
but also from many more scriptures 
than I have cited here. 

From these few hints of Holy writ 
may we rest in our great Redemer, 
feeling a security in His love and 



that "He hath triumphed glorious- 
ly," who "died according to the 
scriptures, and rose from the dead 
according to the scriptures." 

In hope of immortality, 


Claremore, Okla. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
J ear Brother: 

For some cause the words of the 
Apostle have been on my mind "Be- 
loved let us love one another; for 
love is of God ; and every one that 
loveth is born of God, and knbweth 
God." 1 John 4:7. 

This scripture like all others has 
its true meaning it be'ng "given by 
the inspiration of God" we need the 
same spirit of inspiration to under- 
stand them. 

We sometimes feel in our hearts 
to say that we know we love God 
and his people, and then there is a 
questioning whether it be with a 
love pure and undefiled? Hope is 
our only anchor "that God having 
loved his own he loved them to the 
end." Again the Apostle tells us 
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the heart 
of man, the things which God has 
prepared for them that love him, 1 
Cor. 2 :9. Oh the length, breadth and 
depth of such love as this, the half 
has never yet been told. It was love 
that brought the blessed Savior from 
the shining courts of his Father to 
earth to bleed and die for the sins 
of his people. They are the objects 
of his care, and h©w sweet is the 

manifestation of his love to them, 
such love casteth out all fear and 
we rest, sweetly rest in him, our 
hearts being drawn to him. But we 
cannot always feel his presence. It 
is "through tribulations that we 
shall enter the Kingdom but blessed 
thought his love ever remains the 
same. How pleasant the company of 
the saints when they are "made to 
sit together in heavenly places," 
and how different where envy and 
strife abounds. Oh that we might 
continue in his love and that our 
preaching and labors might be at- 
tended with the spirit of the Gospel 
of peace. "Whom the Lord loves he 
chasteneth." So when we are re- 
buked in lo e for our good we 
should not become offended for it 
is as necejsary for our health and 
growth (spiritually) as anything 
else ; but if effectual it must be done 
in love. Love begets its own like- 
ness, I have thought that when one 
relates an experience of grace that 
in a general way the experience of 
the whole family of God is told, be- 
cause the substance of all is Salva- 
tion by grace. Often when one comes 
for admittance into the church their 
countenance be,gets the love and 
fellowship without relating a word. 
Well might the poet say 

"Love is the sweetest bud that 

Its beauty never dies; 
On earth among the saints it grows 
And ripens in the skies. 

Our soul is absorbed in wonder 
when we think of the wonders of 
his love. May this be dedicated to 
the praise of God's dear name. 





>. John D. Gold, 
'ilson, N. C. 
ear Friend: 

I am sending sister Amy F. Gour- 
y's dream or vision to the dear old 
andmark for publication. It was 
ich a sweet comfort to me. I en- 
>yed reading it so much it was pre- 
ous food to my poor hungry soul 
feel like others will enjoy reading 
is dear sister's dream. I feel so 
lworthy of her fellowship which is 
orth more to me than all this 
orld's goods. We had the sweet 
-ivilege of having the precious 
siter visit our humble home in 
ugust and we enjoyed her goodly 
mversation so much, which is 
/eet to my poor soul. May the dear 
>rd bless his little children every- 
h?re. If this should appear in the 
;ar old Landmark, I ask all who 
ive a mind to remember me and 
other in your prayer. 
Yours in a sweet hope, 

Proximity, Greensboro, N. C. 

iss Ada Walker: 
Dear sister as I promised to write 
>u concerning the dream or vision 
at I had several years ago, I will 
y to do so. I had been reading the 
ble, and felt like it was so full of 
e sweet promises ot the blessed 
sus, there was a great and sincere 
sire down in my poor heart and on 
V mind that I might have a view 
this blessed Jesus. It seemed to 
ar on my mind so often and I 
ad the Bible when it seemed so 
'eet to me, and I dreamed I was 
ading it and it was so plain and 

the words so sweet in my dream. I 
Vnew it was the words of my blessed 
saviour and I lowetecl my head 
down in my lap with the Bible open 
in my face and was praising the 
Lord for such gloriou-i promises, and 
shedding sweet tears of joy and I 
r-used my head up and * saw the 
bussed Saviour (up about as high 
in the East as the Sun when it is 
two hours high), above the bright- 
ness of the sun. I knew it was the 
blessed Jesus sitting on his throne 
as the great mediator between God 
and man and behind him was the 
glory of the God of Heaven and the 
brightness was brighter than the 
noon day sun. Oh, such brilliancy I 
can never describe and while I look- 
ed on in wonder and joy, behold he 
was surrounded by millions and mil- 
lions of the most beautiful and 
sparkling little mansions that eye 
ever beheld and the most beautiful 
colors, which outshined the colors 
of the rainbow, and while I looked 
on, there was one beautfiul 
bright and lovely gem flashed out 
and a voice said to me there is Ida's 
home, Ida my precious daughter, 
which was a sweet lovely young 
lady had been dead some time and 
I knew these beautiful little gems 
were the redeemed of the Lord and 
this blessed Jesus was the great 
mediator between God and his re- 
deemed children. Oh, the joy that 
was in my poor heart was so great 
that I awoke with these words in 
my mouth, "In the year that king 
Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sit- 
ting upon a throne high, and lifted 
up and his train filled the temple." 
Oh, blessed thought this train was 
in my mind as the complete bride of 
the blessed son of God and the glory 



of the Father that was beyond. 
Showing that she was complete in 
her great redeemer, but dear sister 
the love and grandeur of the scene 
I can not describe for the half has 
not yet been told, for eye hath not 
seen nor ear heard neither hath it 
entered the heart of man the things 
that God hath prepared for them 
that love him. Oh, blessed hope to 
feel that we are embraced in that 
train and to feel it takes this poor 
unworthy being to help complete 
the glorious bride that is to be pre- 
sented to the Father without spot or 
blemish of any kind. Oh, dear sister 
just think for a moment what a prec- 
ious gift to be in possession of a 
sweet hope. I never can fully de- 
scribe to you the beauty and love 
that surrounded His glorious head, 
his entire being seemed to be in the 
most majestic form the eye ever be- 
held, love seemed to enthrone his 
very being and the bright shadow 
behind seemed to cast a halo all 
around him and showed that the 
Father was perfectly satisfied with 
his son and that his bride was com- 
plete in him. Oh, such a sweet coun- 
tenance I can never describe, well 
might Paul say, "For I am persuad- 
ed that neither death nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor pow- 
ers, nor things present, nor things 
to come, nor heights, nor depths, 
nor any other creature shall be able 
to separate us from the love of God 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord," 
His love is so great for his bride he 
can not be separated from her, my 
precious little sister. I have given you 
the dream the best I could, though 
I feel very unworthy of the sweet 
fellowship of you blessed people, 

but take that away from me ai 
you take away my life. So fare y( 
well dear precious saints. Your hui 
ble little sister in a sweet hope. 

Mrs. Amy F. Gourley. 
Stokesdale, N. C. 


Editor Landmark. 

I have been thinking I wou 
write a few lines, but I feel so mu> 
unworthy that I don't feel to wri 
to you. I have been with the Ba 
tists a great deal in my life and t 
more I go with them the better 
love them. I had a dream the ot 
er night that I think of right muc 
I dreamed that my mother and 
went to Old Mill church and Eld 
J. R. Wilson preached and I thoug 
it was the best I ever heard and 
dreamed that I offered myself to t 
church and was received and I f< 
so happy that I can't help frc 
thinking about the dream. I ha 
been to church and Elder Wils 
would preach and I could not be si 
and he would make cold chills r 
all over me. I have been to plac 
and seen people standing abc 
laughing and talking and I won 
go up where they were and it see 
ed to bother them and I would wa 
away from them and stay aw 
from them for I felt that I was 
bother to them. I am not well, b 
I am in hopes that this will fi 
you and your wife well and in go 

If you see fit to publish this in t 
Landmark you can do so. I w 
close for this time with best wis? 
to you. As ever a friend in hopi 
Miss Elizabeth Pruitt. 

Ringgold, Va. 




Dear Bro. Denny: 

I am sending you the enclosed 
article concerning the death of Bro. 
J. R. Moore, for publication in the 
Landmark if you should feel to give 
it space. 

I would also love to say to its dear 
readers, that we had a lovely little 
i session of the Silver Creek Associa- 
tion at our school hous»- ri; s 'ht near 
: us the first Sunday in Sept. I had 
' looked forward to it with mingled 
hope and fear all summer, feeling 
. that if the dear Lord did not remera- 
i ber us in His tender mercy that it 
r would be a failure. But to be sure 
i He did remember us and send us 
r ministers to preach the gospel unto 
u us and our poor hearts were made 
, to rejoice once more in God our Sav- 
3 iour. Is it not a precious thought that 
the Lord's little ones are never so 
few in number that He forgets 
them? So many times I have felt in 
■ my loneliness that I was not only 
entirely cast off, but was forgotten 
i of my God. 

But though the blessing tarrieth 
, long, yet, in His own good time He 
. revealeh Himself to us the chiefest 
Y among the thousands, and the one 
} altogether lovely; and we are made 
€ to wonder why we have ever been 
c so doubtful and so distrustful; and 
s now, surely I will not grow so de- 
y spondent any more. But then, I 
remember that the Scripture says, 
r "We have not power over the spirit 
a to retain it." 

The ministers who were with us 
a and preached for us so ably, and so 
much to our comfort during our lit- 

tle Association were Elders W. C. 
McMillan, J. A. Cave, J. M. Royal 
and S. J. Reich. 

The Lord be praised for this one 
more manifestation of His loving 
kindness to us poor creatures of the 

We were blessed to attend the 
Center Association, which was held 
the next week after ours. 

They had some wrangling among 
them; but the preaching was com* 
forting and edifying, and I feel glad 
we went. There were a number of 
ministers present, some whose names 
I do not remember; but those 
whom I heard preach were Elders 
W. C. McMillan, Billy Cave, J. M. 
Royal, Ed Davis, Miller, Baily and 
J. R. Wilson, whom I had long de- 
sired to meet and hear. 

Would it not be a lovely sight to 
behold as well as "good and pleas- 
ant," if brethren everywhere would 
"dwell together in unity" and be 
content with the plain order of 
God's house? 

Our lives are too short to be spent 
in wrangling over so many things 
that cannot be of any benefit to us 
as children of God. 

O, that He would lead, guide and 
direct us in the way of all truth ; and 
He does, but we are not content to 
follow in His foot-prints; and hence 
we go astray and run in forbidden 
paths, and the result is, we reap sor- 
row and destruction. 

Your little sister in a faint, yet 
sweet hope through grace. 

Rufus, N. C, Oct. 12, 1921. 



"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 6 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C. February 1, 1922 


Dear Editors: 

It seems necessary to make some 
explanation concerning what was 
published of the Pee Dee Confer- 
ence in the Landmark of Nov. 1st, 

In 1919 one of our churches real- 
ized that she had made a mistake 
in giving license to one of her mem- 
bers to preach and while consider- 
ing the advisability of revoking said 
license we received a letter from 
Elder Bell and one Church asking 
us not to call in the liberty of this 
questions. Does a Church have the 
brother. We asked Elder Bell these 
right to judge the gift of one of her 
members by his public exercise? 

What should be done when a 
church realizes her mistake in lib- 
erating one to preach and his 
preaching is burdensome and hurt- 
ful to the church? These questions 
have not been answered. The church 

thought that she knew the circum- 
stances better than those twenty 
five and fory miles away and for 
reasons deemed sufficient the license 
was revoked. But there was no 
agreement with any other church 
nor any out side influence that caus- 
ed the church to so act. Elder Bell 
made this act a test of fellowship 
and refused to fellowship some of 
the churches saying the church had 
no church authority for this act but 
it should have been decided by the 
preachers and one church that en- 
joyed the service of him whose 
license was revoked. Elders Gore 
and Harrelson labored with Elder 
Bell trying to show him his errors 
but he would not yield. Nothing said 
to him was intended to down him 
personally but to oppose his disor- 
der. At the Union meeting in August 
1919. Elder Bell preached, then as- 
sumed the office of moderator and 
was not elected, and conducted the 
meeting in his own way, re read his 
resolutions which he says dismissed 
Mill Branch and Tabor churches 
and part of Simpson Creek Church 
but in this meeting there was not a 
motion made nor order past, neither 
was there any expressed opinion in 
favor of the resolutions by any one 
except Elder Bell. At the Associa- 
tion 1919 Elder Bell called for a 
council to settle our trouble, both 
sides agreed to this proposition and 
to abide the decision of the council. 
The only issue was "Does a church 
have the right to revoke the license 
of one whom she has liberated to 

Report of the Council. 
Whereas there having arisen 
trouble, confusion and dissension 



among some brethren and churches 
of the Mill Branch Association from 
the act of Mill Branch in revoking 
the license of one whom she had lib- 
erated to preach. And as a recon- 
ciliation had not been effected it 
was agreed by the leaders of the 
contention to leave it to and abide 
decision of certain Elders living in 
different Associations as to whether 
said church had the Gospel right to 
so act. We your council fully agreed 
that any Gospel Church has the 
Sovereign right to so act. J. C. 
Hooks, J. E. Herndon, Isaac Jones, 
M. L. Gilbert." 

Elder Jones reported the coun- 
cil's decision and said if there was 
any one that would not agree let 
them now speak, no one objected. 
Then Elder Bell preached the In- 
troductory sermon, again Elder 
Jones admonished the churches to 
lay down all strife and contention 
and live in peace and love as all 
Baptists should do. 

And any one hereafter violating 
this agreement should be dealt with. 

Elder Bell was chosen moderator 
and served that day; since then he 
refuses to abide the council's deci- 
sion. The churches now comprising 
our association are abiding the deci- 
sion and are in peace. We have 
been accused of holding an ex- 
treme doctrine of church independ- 
ence. We hold that each church has 
a gospel right to discipline her own 
members and transact all necessary 
business but no right to do any thing 
unsound in faith or immoral in prac- 

Elder Bell invited a council of 
Elders to meet him at our Union 
Meeting in February 1920. Elders 
J. T. Coats, Lee Hanks and M. B. 

Martin were present, after the 
Union adjourned Elder Bell pre- 
sented his grievance. Then the visit- 
ing Elders submitted a proposition 
of peace. Our churches complied 
with the terms of the proposition" 
Elder Bell refused to comply. 

By reference to the Primitive 
Baptist of June the 1st, 1920, you 
will see that Elder Bell withdrew 
fellowship from his own church 
about five months before his church 
withdrew from him. Our people 
were loath to give up one whom we 
loved but chose Gospel order rather 
than follow him in disorder. We re- 
gret the accusations made against 
the council of Elders who are held 
in high esteem in this and their own 
associations. Submitted in love. 



The article refered to was pub- 
lished in good faith, not being fam- 
iliar with the situation we thought 
the call for this council was a re- 
newed effort on the part of all con- 
cerned to reach an amiable settle- 
ment of the trouble. 

We regret very much that such 
was not the case. In as much as we 
published the result of that meeting 
we think it is right that we should 
allow the above article to appear 
and this will close the affair so far 
as we are concerned. In so far as 
we are able to judge we will not 
allow these pages to become a vehi- 
cle for strife and contention among 
the brethren. How much better it 
would be if brethren everywhere 
would keep their difficulties localiz- 
ed as much as possible, and not dis- 


turb the minds of those abroad that 
know nothing of the circumstances 
pertaining to it. 

The church rightly considered is 
just a large family, one husband 
with the same rules or discipline for 
the government of the entire house- 

What do you think of a man or 
woman imparting their domestic 
difficulties to those that do not know 
them? \ 

Is there anything comforting or 
elevating about it. Is the life and 
character of the meek and lowly 
one portrayed in such a procedure? 
We think not. 

In addition to the above I wish 
to call attention to a recent Editor- 
ial from the gifted pen of Elder 
Lester in which he strongly and 
rightfully appeals to the brethren 
everywhere to eliminate from both 
their writings and preaching the 
use of extreme expressions not to 
be found in the Bible terms that 
never have in the past nor never 
will in the future serve any other 
purpose than to gender strife and 
confusion among the brethren, 

Many of our ministers and breth- 
ren have heartily endorsed the prop- 
osition and have expressed their 
intention to be governed according- 

However since the above article 
appeared there has been published 
a few articles that some of the 
readers have construed not to be in 
harmony with the policy outlined. 
This can best be explained by saying 
that Mr. John Gold now owner 
and publisher formed the habit dur- 
ing his Father's last days of sending 
to the press a great many articles 

without submitting them to Elder 
Lester then the Associate Editor and 
we wonder how he managed things 
as well as he did. But to prevent a 
repetition it has been mutually 
agreed that from hence forth that 
any article written for publication 
that possesses an element of extreme 
will be submitted to Elder Lester or 
better direct your communications 
to him at Roanoke, Va. 

And "Finally brethren whatso- 
ever things are true, whatsoever 
things are honest, whatsoever things 
are just, whatsoever things are love- 
ly, whatsoever things are of Good 
Report; if there be any virtue, and 
if there be any Praise, think on 
these things. 

Those things which ye have both 
learned and received, and heard, 
and seen in me (Paul) do; and the 
God of peace shall be with you. 
Phil. 4-8-9. 

Yours with a sincere desire that 
Christian fellowship may abound. 



Eld. P. G. Lester. 

Dear Friend: — I enjoyed so 
much your letter in the Landmark 
in reply to. Mrs. J.oe Robertson's let- 
ter, (and. also her letter) that I'm 
prompted to write you.. I have so 
much wanted to know my duty in 
regard to voting, and had thought 
often of writing to you myself in 
regard to it, feeling that you 
would be competent to answer. I 
am perfectly satisfied in my mind 
now, although I have not registered 
and voted. And if not asking too 
much, there is another question on 
which I would like to have your 



views: Do you think it just and 
right for a husband to require his 
wife to join the church with him 
against her wishes? While I know 
its more pleasant for both to be 
agreed on religious matters and at- 
tend church together, still I don't 
think they should let that mar their 
pleasures and duties as husband 
and wife. I think each should re- 
gard the other's wishes and try to 
conform to them. When one's re- 
ligious pleasures taken from them 
life is blank. I have been a Primi- 
tive Baptist in belief since I was old 
enough to discern the differences 
between them and others, and I 
feel' that to join any other church 
would be death to me, spiritually, 
and I would prefer to suffer perse- 
cution and abuse and ridicule than 
to cast my lot with any other 
church. They have no charms for 
me. I don't get to hear preaching 
often and the Landmark is so much 
comfort to me. I enjoy every piece 
you write. Your piece on church 
discipline was excellent. There is 
so much coldness and confusion in 
the churches today. 

If not asking too much please 
answer through the Landmark. 

I gather from the clear sounding 
tone of the foregoing good letter 
that the writer, whose name I hold 
in confidence, is a true wife that 
loves and renders due benevolence 
and reverence to her husband, and 
truly feels that in that mystical unity 
in which they twain are one flesh, 
there exists nothing that should pre- 
vent the fullness of happiness 
vouchsafed to such as are thus unit- 

ed, notwithstanding any .spiritual 
sentiment and belief that might ex- 
ist in which they are not agreed. It 
is not required that the wife shall 
be in agreement with her husband in 
spiritual things, but it is required in 
literal things as husband and wife, 
that the husband should love his 
wife, and the wife should reverence 
her husband. In spiritual matters 
the Apostle says: "If any brother 
hath a wife, or if the woman hath 
an husband that believeth not, let 
not either put the other away. If 
each is pleased to dwell with the 
other, let them do so, for the un- 
believing husband is sanctified by 
the wife, and the unbelieving wife 
is sanctified by the husband. But if 
the unbelieving depart, let him de- 
part. A brother or sister is not un- 
der bondage in such cases, but God 
hath called us to peace, or in 

From your letter you must have 
been in the faith when your hus- 
band courted you and was married 
unto you, because of which, if for 
no other reason he can not enter- 
tain any claims upon you other than 
those for which he courted you and 
married you. No man worthy of 
the companionship of a Christian 
woman, for a wife, and the mother 
of his children, can afford to ask 
that she worship God according to 
the dictates of his conscience. It 
may be defiled in some way, or 
"seared with a hot iron." It may 
be arminian in its dictates, where- 
as the Primitive Baptists are not of 
arminian tendency, nor can they be. 
They are not free agents. 

They can not do as they please, 
nor as any one else pleases. They 
are not their own. They are bought 


with a price, therefore they want 
to glorify God in their bodies and 
in their spirits which are his." 

The husband might with pro- 
priety prefer that his wife should be 
with him in the church of his pref- 
erence, but to require as much of 
her is not only unjust and unright- 
eous, but it is unlawful and un- 

The great organic law of our 
land vouchsafes to every citizen 
within the dominion of its jurisdic- 
tion the absolute right and liberty 
to worship God according to the 
faith that is in him or her without 
the slightest hindrance or molesta- 
tion from any foreign source what- 
soever. The constituted rights of a 
man as the husband of his wife 
gives him no authority with respect 
to her religious mind, to say how 
and according to what rites she shall 
worship God. 

The fellowship of the Primitive 
Baptists is in the spirit and not in 
the flesh, therefore a man that is an 
husband, and a child of God, has 
♦ and must have as much fellowship 
for women of the precious faith 
with him, although they be the 
wives of other men, as he can pos- 
sibly have for his own wife who is 
of the same faith. This being a 
< matter of faith there is just as 
much sense and reason for a man to 
require women who are wives of 
other men to go with him to his 
choice of church, because they are 
wives, as it is to require the woman 
who happens to be his own wife to 
f go with him. 
I In these respects you owe alle- 
- giance only to your spiritual and di- 
< vine husband, therefore as your 

expressed faith in him implie. 
can but live unto him accordin 
the desire and purpose of > 
heart. May the Lord sustain a 
keep you. P- G. L. 


Elder E. E. Lundy was born in 
Carroll County, Virginia, April 20, 
1867. He lived there until grown 
then went to Tazwell county, Vir- 
ginia with his parents, while there 
he professed a hope in Christ and 
joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Thompson Valley the 4th Sunday 
in August, 1888, and was baptized 
by Elder J. R. Sparks and began 
preaching in 1890. He was ordain- 
ed 1892, he came back to Carroll 
county, Virginia, and was married 
to Mdss India B. Frost, December 5, 
1892. To this union were bom two 
children, a son and daughter, the 
latter died in infancy, the former 
is yet living, is married and lives 
in Ohio, and is a professional elec- 

Brother Lundy made his home in 
Carroll County until the death of 
his first wife, which occurred June 
22nd, 1896. He then broke up 
house-keeping and traveled and 
preached nearly all the time until 
he was again married to Sister Hes- 
ter A. Surrat of Carroll County, on 
October 19th, 1899. To this union 
no children were born. After his 
second marriage he bought a home 
in Wilmington, N. C, where he re- 
mained until his death which oc- 
curred June 13th, 1921, at the age 
of 54 years, one month and twenty- 
three days. Some time before Bro. 
Lundy left the mountain country he 
had a vision of a beautiful flat coun- 


try and broad waters to travel on 
and the most beautiful people he 
had ever met, so his mind led him 
to this beautiful country, in 1897, 
where he had never been before but 
he knew the place and people and 
he felt that was his gospel field. 
So in 1899 he and hlr wife moved to 
this beautiful country where he 
served fourteen churches faithfully 
until the 1st Sunday in June, 1921, 
when he had to give up his work 
and go home. He loved those peo- 
ple and they loved him. He didn't 
want to miss a single church meet- 
ing and didn't miss very many. 
These churches were of three Asso- 
ciations, Kehukee, Contentnea and 
White Oak. He served them in the 
true spirit and they looked after 
him in a temporal way as the Scrip- 
tures teach all true Baptists to do. 

Language fails to express our love 
for Bro. Lundy, |we miss him so 
much. He told his father and wife 
when he went home the first of June 
that his work was done on earth and 
he was reconciled to the Good Lord 's 
Will. He told the doctor that they 
could do nothing for him, that the 
time of his departure was at hand 
and that he wanted to gj and be 
with Jesus, which is far better. He 
often spoke of his churches and how 
good the Lord had been to him and 
how much he loved them for Christ's 
sake. He said the Lord would send 
them another pastor at the right 
time, as he wanted to return to his 
old home county to die and be bur- 
ied so they came to Carroll County 
as soon as possible and he only 
lived six days after he arrived. He 
sent for the writer and I went to 
see him. He embraced me in his 

arms and told me he had come 
die and wanted me to attend 
funeral, which I did. 

He was the most reconciled 
any one I ever saw. He said 
had always been conscientious ; 
felt that all was well and he wo 
not exchange with a millionaire 
the Lord had blessed his labors, b 
natural and spiritual. The wr 
was closely connected with 1 
Lundy from his boyhood days, 1 
his teacher the last school he t 
went to. We began preaching \ 
near the same time and traveled , 
preached together thousands 
miles. There was never a ci 
word or hard feeling as I ever kr 
of. He earnestly contended for 
faith once delivered to the Sai 
It would be hard to say too m 
in praise of this good brother, 
will just say he was a good and < 
iful son, a loving husband, and n( 
father and neighbor in every n< 

Oh, may we all be as reconc: 
as he was when we come to die. 

He leaves an aged father, wi( 
and son, two sisters and four br< 
ers and many relatives and frie 
to mourn their loss. 

Written by one who dearly lo 
him as a brother and yoke fel 
in the Gospel. 

(Gospel Messenger and Zii 
Advocate, please copy.) 


By the request of his sister, I 
try to write a sketch of his life 

He was born on August 15, 11 
died Aug. 15, 1921, making his s 
here on earth seventy-five years. 



[n early life has was an active and 
isiness man and accumulated 
ch property. He was never mar- 

He professed a hope in Christ. I 
L not know the date, but long be- 
Be he united with the church at 
rdis in Rockingham county. I 
be spent many hours talking with 
Ei before he united with the 
lurch and his reason for not join- 
f sooner was like many others. 
Is unfitness was his excuse that in 
I old days he came telling what 
tat things the Lord had done for 

be was never able to attend church 
lularly on account of his affiic- 
|i. He was a great sufferer of as- 
hia. He was one of the old soldiers 
Sthe war between the states and 
liood moral man. He loved to tell 
■his past life and how the Lord 
Ml led him through this truoble- 
Lie world and blessed him with a 
rid hope of heaven, when gone 
In this world. The last enemy 
tt shall be destroyed is death, so 
I sting of death is past with this 
p" brother. 

[lis dear sister and brother wait- 
ion him till the end came. He 
I asleep in his chair where he 
Int his last days. 

i j le left a good hope that he would 
traised in power and fashioned 
I unto the glorious body of Christ 
D. hear the glad news, "Come in 
olessed of the Lord." I have had 
iny good talks with this dear 
rther and baptized him. The fun- 
p services were conducted by 

. tier Ben Martin, 
lie has paid the debt we all must 
He is now sleeping "Blessed 

from which none ever wake to weep. 
He leaves one sister, two brothers 
and many friends to mourn the loss 
of this dear one. 

P. W. Willard. 
High Point, N. C. 



Deacon Auguston F. Stone was 
born Sept. 11, 1852: and departed 
this life June 23, 1921, aged 68 
years, 9 months and 12 days. 

He was married to Sallie A. 
Stone February 25, 1880. She died 
February 1, 1916. He has two broth- 
ers living, Enoch A., of Spokane, 
Wash., and S. W., of Osawatomia, 
Kans. He had one brother and one 
.lister deceased, to wit: Elder Wm. 
M. Stone, and Mrs. Malissa Stone. 

He, with his good companion, 
joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Stony Creek, Saturday before the 
third Sunday in October, 1911, and 
were baptized by the writer the next 
morning, near their home. 

Brother Stone was ordained a 
deacon on Saturday Dec. 30, 1911, 
which office he filled well till the 
Death Angel called him home. 

Brother and Sister Stone had no 
children of their own; but, at the 
death of Brother Stone's only 
Sister, they took her baby and rais- 
ed him up to manhood. 

Brother Stone was a farmer and, 
by hard work and strict economy, 
together with the help of an indus- 
trious helpmate, accumulated a 
plenty of the goods of this world 
to keep them comfortable in life, 
with surplus out of which they 
gave comfort to their friends and 
neighbors, especially Baptists, visit- 
ed in their hospitable home. They 



were always ready to lend a helping 
hand to the needy, and dearly loved 
the church, desiring and laboring 
always for peace. They showed 
what they were by the Christian 
lives which they lived. 

After the death of Sister Stone, 
Brother Stone lived with his ne- 
phew, Mr. Silas Stone, whom he 
raised. He, and his wife and chil- 
dren, did all they could to make life 
pleasant for him, for Which he 
showed his appreciation. But a part 
of the sunshine of his life was gone, 
never to return. He often told me 
that he had nothing to live for, but 
he must await the Lord's time. 

He was afflicted almost six 
months with heart-dropsy, and was 
a great sufferer; but he was always 
submissive, and often remarked: 
"How glad I would be if it could on- 
ly be the Lord's will to let me pass 
away; but not my will, but the 
Lord's will be done: for I want to 
do my suffering here," and we feel 
that he did. 

After funeral services at his home 
church, conducted by Elder G. O. 
Key and the writer, his body was 
laid to rest beside his companion, in 
the presence of a large concourse 
of relatives and friends. 

His relatives have lost a good and 
kind kinsman ; our country one of its 
best citizens; and the church a good 
faithful deacon, a father in Israel. 
To his nephew and family, whom 
he loved so much, let me say, may 
his many prayers for your welfare 
be answered; and may it be your 
aim ever to take pattern after him, 
and may we be blessed with the 
same submissive spirit that he pos- 

Thou source of life and joy supreme 
Whose arm alone can save; 

Dispel the darkness that surrounds 
The entrance to the grave. 

Lay thy supporting gentle hand 
Beneath my sinking head, 

And with a ray of life divine 
Illumine my dying bed. 

Written under an appointment ol 
the church, in conference on the 16 
day of July, 1921. 

His pastor, 

Francisco, N. C. 


The 195th session of the Content 
nea Union was appointed to be held 
with the church at Meadow Meet- 
ing House, Greene Co. N. C, Satur- 
day and fifth Sunday in January, 

Elder T. B. Lancaster was chos- 
en to preach the introductory ser- 
mon and Elder W. B. Kearney as al- 

Those coming by rail will be met 
at Fieldsboro, Friday p. m. and Sat- 
urday a. m. The meeting house is 
about one mile from Fieldsboro. 

All lovers of the truth and es- 
pecially our ministering brethren 
are invited to attend. 

J. E. Mewborn, 

Union Clerk. 


Elder Jason D. Key of Winston- 
Salem will fill |he following ap- 
pointments: Tuesday after the fifth 
Sunday in January, Muddy Creek; 
Wednesday, Sand Hill; Thursday, 
Stony Chapel; Friday, Cypress 



Creek; Saturday and first Sunday 
in February, South West; Monday, 
North East; Tuesday, Hadnott's 
Creek; Wednesday, Newport; 
Thursday, Morehead; Friday, North 
River; Saturday, Straits; Sunday, 
Hunting Quarter; Monday, Cedar 
Island; Wednesday, Goose Creek 
Island; Thursday, Bethel; Friday, 
Sandy Grove; Saturday, Little 
Washington; Sunday, Farmville; 
Monday, Meadow; Tuesday, White 
Oak; Thursday, Moores; Friday, 

Elder Key will be met at Wallace 
Monday morning after the fifth 
Sunday in January by Brother Cav- 

Please publish as soon as you can. 



The next session of the Lower 
Country Line Union is appointed to 
be held with the church at Roxboro, 
N. C, on the 5th Saturday and Sun- 
day in January. All friends and es- 
pecially ministers are invited. 

C. T. Hall, Union Clerk. 

Woodsdale, N. C. 


The Mill Branch Union is to be 
held with the church at Simpson 


The next session of the Black 
River Union will convene at Old 
Harnett in Sampson county, N. C, 
about 15 miles southeast from 
Dunn, N. C. All visitors will be met 
at Dunn, N. C, on Friday before. 
Time of meeting on Fifth Sunday 

and Saturday before In January, 
1922 at 11 o'clock. 

A general invitation is extended 
and especially to the ministering 

W. V. Blackman, 

Union Clerk. 
Bentonville, N. C, Rout No. 2. 


Elders Isaac Jones (the Lord will- 
ing) will preach as follows In the 
Mill Branch Association. 

Black Creek, Wednesday after 
the first Sunday in Jan. 1922. 

Tabor, Thursday. 

Mill Branch, Friday. 

Simpson Creek, Saturday and 
second Sunday. 

Pireway, Monday. 

Bethel, Tuesday. 

Pleasant Hill, Thursday and 

Tabor, Saturday and third Sun- 

And oblige your friend, 

C. M. WARD. 


The next session of the Smithfield 
Union will be held with Smithfield 
church, Johnston County, North 
Carolina on Saturday and 5th. Sun- 
day in Jan. 1922. Elder W. G. Tur- 
ner is appointed to preach the in- 
troductory sermon and Elder J. T. 
Coats his alternate. Brethren, sis- 
ters, friends and especially minis- 
ters are cordiall yinvited. 

Yours in hope, 

Union Clerk, 
Wilson's .Mills, N. C. 




The church at Pilot Mountain by 
resolution has decided to hold a 
three days' union meeting Friday, 
Saturday and the fifth Sunday in 
January. A general invitation is ex- 
tended to brethren and ministers to 
attend. Please publish in The Land- 

G. O. KEY. 


The next meeting of the Black 
Creek Union, will meet with the 
church at Lower Black Creek on 
Fifth Saturday and Sunday in Jan- 
uary, 1922. 

All lovers of the truth, salvation 
by grace, are requested to meet 
with us. 

Visitors will be met at Black 
Creek, N. C. 

E. L. Cobb, 

Union Clerk. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Dear Sir: — Please state in the 
Landmark for the benefit of the 
brethren in general that we the 
Church at Angier, Harnett county 
North Carolina has called Elder C. 
B. Hall as our pastor and for his 
convenience have changed our 
meeting time from the second Satur- 
day and Sunday until the first Sat- 
urday and Sunday and we agreed to 
hold our meeting on Saturday at. 
2:30 o'clock p; m. so he can reach 
the church by railroad. We hope 
the brethren will have a mind to 
visit us as much as they can, for we 
are always glad to have the breth- 

ren with us at our church and in our" 

We pray that the good Lord will 
bless our little church at this place 
and ask all who may read this to 
pray that the blessings of the Lord 
will rest on us. 

Your brother in Christ I hope, 
unworthy as I feel to be. 


Church Clerk. 
Willow Springs, N. C. R-2, Box 34. 
Dec. 10, 1921 


On account of some criticism by 
the holders of deeds to lots which 
were sold by Elder J. B. Hardy in 
the Powell Oil and Development 
Company of Texas, and the fact 
that a number of Primitive Baptists 
purchased these lots from which no 
income has been realized I would 
like to state that the failure of a 
number of holders of deeds to these 
lots to send them in and thus enable 
the company to consolidate the ter- 
ritory and make arrangements 
whereby wells could be drilled and 
the property made remunerative 
has prevented the consummation of 
the plan. Therefore, I would re- 
quest all holders of deeds who have 
not done so to send them to Brother 
J. L. Powell of Witchita Falls, Tex- 
as, who has written to me that he 
lias made arrangements with an oil 
company to develop our field and 
pay the stockholders one-sixth of the 
proceeds of the field. 

Very truly, L. H. Hardy. 





Primitive or Old 'Baptist 
%/% r 

Vol LV. February 15, t z2 No. 7. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor ~ Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER G. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of tenth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, che Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 



When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 

Wilson, N. C. 




Lord enable me, to submissive be 
To all Thy will and pleasure ; 
And from earthly idols flee, 
That I may have no earthly treas- 

Give me patience to endure, 
Afflictions heavy chastening rod, 
And when my journey here is thru, 
May I reach my Heavenly abode. 

I am afflicted, and sorely tried, 
My strength and patience almost 

But hope I'll not be denied 
On that resurrection morn. 

O, could I live as I desire, 
Free from every sin and care ; 
Then would I sing Thy praises 

And feel free from every snare. 

I want to be resigned to Thy will, 

Whate'er Thy will may be, 

And may my heart with pleasure 


for me. 

to find 'twas a blessing in disguise 

Afflictions are oft in mercy sent, 
Tho' we suffer and cry with pain; 
It will lead us to repent, 
Of many things, foolish and vain. 

If my affliction is for my good, 
Then let me suffer still; 
I'll try and bear it as I should. 
And bow to Thy sovereign will. 

I've reached my three-score years 
and ten, 

Why should I murmur or complain; 
Yes, I will trust Him to the end, 
Hoping eternal bliss to gain. 

Composed by Mattie J. Everett. 

Sept. 23rd, 1921. 


Elder J. W. Gardner, Goldsboro, 
N. C, has requested me to write for 
the benefit of his son and others on 
the following question, to wit: 
"Why did God people the world 
and predestinate some to hell, and 
some to heaven, and not give all the 
same chance?" 

Elder Joseph E. Adams, Angier, 
N. C, requested me to write on 
"The two seeds," in Gen. 3:15. 
"And I will put enmity between 



thee and the woman, and between 
thy seed, and her seed; it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shalt 
bruise his heel." 

These requests being so very 
near akin I will try to notice them 
in this one letter. I hope to be 
guided by the spirit of truth, and 
that those who read may read by 
the same spirit. 

"And God said, Let us make man 
in our image after our likeness." 
"So God created man in His image, 
in the image of God created He 
him male and female created He 
them, and God said unto them, Be 
fruitful and multiply, and replen- 
ish the earth, and subdue it." Gen. 
1, parts of 26, 27, 28. And God saw 
everything He had made, and, be- 
hold, it was very good. Verse 31. 

While the male and the female 
were in the one man the command- 
ment to multiply, and replenish the 
earth was given. Thus the woman 
received the commandment in the 
man, so that she did not have pow- 
er in herself, nor did the man have 
power in himself as do the vegeta- 
ble creation, but the male and the 
female are dependent the one on 
the other. 

I will call special attention to the 
fact that God commanded the male 
and the female while one in the 
man to multiply and replenish the 

When Adam had viewed all the 
beasts, and named them, there was 
not found an helpmeet for him. 
2:20. "And the Lord God caused 
a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, 
and he slept; and He took one of 
his ribs, and closed up the flesh in- 

stead thereof ;" And the rib, which 
the Lord God had taken from man, 
made He a woman, and brought her 
unto the man. "And Adam said, 
this is now bone of my bones, and 
flesh of my flesh; she shall be called 
woman because she was taken out 
of man." Then the Lord said, 
"Therefore shall a man leave his 
father and his mother, and shall 
cleave unto his wife; and they shall 
be one flesh." Chapt. 2 :21-24. This 
is God's ordination of marriage. 

Remember that all this was very 
good. Not any of it is said to be 
perfect. Solomon said that man 
was upright, this tells us that there 
was not one evil thing in all this 
creation. All was good. 

Thus we see that God is clear, 
and not one thing can be charged 
up to Him. 

However it is sure that man in 
that primeval state could not obey 
the word of God, to multiply and 
replenish the earth. He must fall 
into the ground and die or abide 
alone. Our Lord said, "Verily, ver- 
ily, I say unto you, except a corn of 
wheat fall into the ground and die, 
it abideth alone ; but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit." John 

Adam was the corn (grain) of 
wheat of the human race, and in or- 
der for him to multiply, and replen- 
ish the earth he must fall into the 
ground, and die. 

The wages of sin is death." Rom. 
6:23. God does not give Adam any- 
thing but that which he had earn- 
ed. He knew the law, and the pen- 
alty. But of the tree of the knowl- 
edge of good and evil, thou shalt. 



not eat of it (and live) ; for in the 
day that thou eatest thereof thou 
shalt surely die." Gen. 2:17. 

Note : I have enclosed the words 
"and live" in parenthesis because 
they surely are implied as the lan- 
guage proves. 

Remember, that the woman was 
in the man when this command- 
ment was given. Thus they were 
both under the one law to God, and 
were not free to act for themselves. 

The serpent came and tempted 
them through the woman, and they 
violated that holy law, and fell un- 
der its curse. Who was to blame? 
Did they not sin wilfully? Then the 
penalty is justly on them, and all 
their offspring are under the same 
curse. All dead. Now who can 
say that God is under any obliga- 
tion to Adam, his posterity, 0/ to 
any part of them? 

Now, what are they? Surely, 
children of wrath. Eph. 2 :3. 

Have they any claim on God? 
Surely not. They are all under His 
curse, or the curse of His holy law, 
and none but themselves to blame. 

It was at this time that the Lord 
God fixed the curse upon the ser- 
pent, see Gen. 2:14, and told him 
of his destruction by the seed of the 
woman, assigning him to the heel 
(the flesh) only. "Unto the woman 
He said, I will greatly multiply thy 
sorrows and thy conceptions," etc. 
Gen. 3.16. 

Note: The Hebrew here appears 
to say, "I will multiply thy sorrows 
in thy conceptions." Thus multi- 
plying the sorrows instead of the 

The woman being in bondage to 
a holy law all of her increase are 
in the same bondage. 

Let us suppose that God had not 
done anything until now what 
would have been the result? Sure- 
ly all of Adam's race would have 
justly perished. 

However, some of these were 
chosen in Christ Jesus before the 
foundation of the world. Eph. 1 :3, 
and others were left vessels of 
wrath fitted to destruction just 
where they in their sins put them- 
selves. Rom. 9:22. 

Did God fit them to destruction? 
We are not so told, but we are told 
that they are vessels of wrath, and 
that there were others who were 
vessels of mercy. W ere not the ves- 
sels of mercy in themselves just as 
deserving death as were the vessels 
of wrath? Surely so. They were 
all by nature children of wrath. 

Now, here it appears to me are 
the two seeds. Not that the devil 
or serpent infused into the body of 
the woman a seed which produced 
Cain. We are told that "Adam 
knew (cohabited with) Eve, his 
wife; and she conceived, and bare 
Cain ; and said, I have gotten a man 
fiom the Lord." Gen. 4:1. Thus 
Cain was of the seed of Adam and 
Eve, and not of the serpent as some 
suppose. But God cursed him 
from the earth so that not one of 
his seed existed after the flood. 

The seed of sin and wickedness 
were infusefl into the whole human 
race by the believing of the teach- 
ing of the devil, and there they re- 
main in the vessels of wrath, and 
fully in every way fit them for de- 



struction. While the seed of our 
Lord are sent so graciously in the 
hearts of the vessels of mercy to 
their sure salvation, these must 
grow together until the end 
of the world lest in rooting 
up the tares we root up the wheat 
also. A vessel of wrath fitted to 
destruction, in his humanity, may be 
the father of a vessel of mercy. 
They must grow together. If that 
father should be rooted up the son 
would not be, he must grow to ful- 
fill the purpose of God in bringing 
in the vessels of mercy. "Let them 
grow together until the harvest." 
Mat. 13:30. 

Here is a divisions of the sins and 
blasphemies. All manner of sins, 
and blasphemies against the Son of 
Man shall be forgiven unto men. 
Shall be forgiven. But the sins 
against the Holy Ghost, or God as a 
spirit in His holy law shall not be 
forgiven. All the sins of the ves- 
sels of mercy, the chosen in Jesus 
Christ, are against Jesus Christ for 
He is their surety. The vessels of 
wrath have no surety, and their sins 
are against the righteous law of 
God, and therefore |they are the 
seed of the wicked one, and must 
be gathered by the holy angels in 
the end of the world, and be burnt 
with unquenchable fire. 

While the elect of God are of 
Adam's race yet the election of His 
people was in Christ Jesus, chosen 
out of the seed of Adam's race, but 
in Christ. As the election was in 
Christ, and before the foundation 
of the world, the standing of the 
elect was, and is in Christ; and 
though the elements, shall melt with 
fervent heat, and the earth shall be 

burnt up, it will not work any de- 
struction to the elect for they have 
their standing in Christ, their elect 
head. The vessels of wrath have 
not this standing, and must there- 
fore go down in everlasting fire pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels. 

Those on whom the Lord will 
have mercy were justly deserving 
this same condemnation only as they 
are in mercy given to Jesus Christ, 
their Saviour. It is God's pleasure 
to harden whom He will; and to 
have mercy on whom He will, and 
the thing formed cannot say, "Why 
hast thou made me thus?" Elihu 
said, "Why dost thou strive against 
Him? For He giveth not account 
of any of His matters." Job. 33 :13. 
Or, "He answereth not," as the mar- 
gin. Isaiah says, "Woe unto him 
that striveth with his Maker!" etc. 
Is. 45:9. 

Now if any have any complaint 
against God for His doings, before 
what tribunal will they arraign 
Him? Consider these things. 

It also appears that God has ap- 
pointed that all things shall work 
to the end of His glory. "He holds 
in His fist the eternal destiny of all 
men, and nations, and worlds," said 
one of our oldest ministers, about 
30 years ago. 

In quoting some poetry just a few 
days ago another said, "Sent down 
to perdition by God's decree." Still 
another brother in speaking of a 
terrible incident said, "It is just as 
bad as it can be, and just as good 
as it can be, for it was just as it 
had to be." These three brethren 
do in their ministry limit God in 
His Predestination. 

Now I want to take up some quo- 



tations of scriptures, and hope my 
young friend, and others who read 
them will not complain that I am 
any more of an "Ultra Predestina- 
rian," than were those who spoke 
and wrote them. If they do I shall 
rejoice that I am on the side of the 
inspiration of God, and not with 
the rebellious. 

Take your Bibles and follow me. 

"Out of the mouth of the Most 
High proceedeth not evil and good." 
Lam 3:33. "I form the light, and 
create darkness; I make peace, and 
create evil ; I, the Lord do all these 
things. Is. 45 :7. "But those things 
which God before had shewed by 
the mouth of all His prophets, that 
Christ should suffer, He hath so ful- 
filled." Acts 3:18. 

"For of a truth against Thy 
holy child, Jesus, whom Thou 
hast anointed, both Herod and Pon- 
tius Pilate, with the Gentile, and the 
people of Israel were gathered to- 
gether, for to do whatsoever thy 
hand, and thy counsel determined 
before to be done." Acts 4:27,28. 
"He turned their hearts to hate His 
people, to deal subtly with His 
servants." Ps. 105:25. "And the 
ten horns which thou sawest upon 
the beast, these shall hate the 
whore, and shall make her deso- 
late and naked, and shall eat her 
flesh, and burn her with fire. For 
God hath put it in their hearts to 
fulfill His will, and to agree, and 
give their kingdom unto the beast, 
until the words of God shall be ful- 
filled.'' Rev. 17:16,17. Does God's 
mind, (the Holy Spirit), know what 
God did? and is He correct in His 

"But Sihon king of Heshbon 
would not let us pass by him; for 
the Lord thy God hardened his 
spirit, and made his heart obstinate, 
that He might deliver him into thy 
hand, as appeareth this day." Deut. 
2:30. "For it was of the Lord to 
harden their hearts, that they 
should come against Israel in bat- 
tle, that He might destroy them ut- 
terly, and that they might have no 
favor, but that He might destroy 
them, as the Lord commanded 
Moses." Josh 11:20. "If one man 
sin against another, the judge shall 
judge; but if a man sin against the 
Lord, who shall entreat for him? 
Notwithstanding they hearkened 
not unto the voice of their father, 
because the Lord would slay them." 
1st Sam. 2:25. 

The seed of Abraham, the chil- 
dren of Israel could not inherit the 
land of Canaan until the iniquity of 
the Amorite was full. "He that 
smiteth a man, so that he die, shall 
be surely put to death. ( "And if a 
man lie not in wait, but God deliver 
him into his hand; then will I ap- 
point thee a place whither he shall 
flee." Ex. 21:12,13. "And for 
this cause God shall send them 
strong delusions, that they should 
believe a lie; that they all might be 
damned who believe not the truth, 
but had pleasure in unrighteous- 
ness." 2nd Thess. 2:11, 12. 

Inasmuch as so many of our peo- 
ple do so much object to the term, 
"all things" in connection with 
God's eternal purpose I will quote 
a few texts for their consideration, 
and bring this lengthy letter to a 



"And we know that all things 
work together for good to them 
who love God, to them who are the 
called according to His purpose." 
Rom. 8:28. "For of Him, and 
through Him, and to Him, are all 
things; to whom be glory forever, 
Amen." Rom. 11:36. "But to us 
there is but one God, the Father, of 
whom are all things, and we in 
Him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom are all things, and we by 
Him." 1st. Cor. 8:6. "For by Him 
were all things created, that are in 
heaven, and that are in earth, vis- 
ible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones or dominions, or principal- 
ities, or powers. All things were 
created by Him, and for Him; and 
He is before all things, and by Him 
all things consist." Col. 1:16,17. 
"For it became Him, for whom are 
all tilings, and by whom are all 
things, in bringing many sons unto 
glory, to make the captain of their 
salvation perfect through suffer- 
ings." Heb. 2:10. 

If after they have read the things 
I have written those at whose re- 
quest I have written or any one else 
have questions in their minds and 
wish more, and plainer statements, 
and will write to me , and state 
their troubles, I will try again to 
see if I can relieve them. 

I am but a poor little one, but 
these things are with me, and I 
have to believe what I so plainly see 
taught in the Bible. 

The Lord bless us all to know and 
to love the truth. 



"Thou tellest my wanderings; 

put thou my tears into thy bottle; 
are they not in thy book." Psalm 

I read these words a few minutes 
ago and some of God's dear chil- 
dren came into my mind. 

If it were a custom among some 
of the ancient nations for sympa- 
thetic loving friends to catch the 
flowing tears of mourners in their 
tear bottles, and to treasure up 
these tears as memorials of the an- 
guish of their afflictions, much more 
does our heavenly Father have, in 
His infinite understanding, all the 
sighs and groans and tears of his 
elect. These dear children of God 
who came into my thoughts were 
some who suffered unkind, wicked 
treatment from heartless men, car- 
nal, presumptuous professors of 
Christ's name. Men who crept in 
unawares among the saints, who 
were of old ordained unto this con- 
demnation, ungodly men, turning 
the grace of our God into lasciv- 
iousness, and in their hypocritical 
lives denying the only Lord God, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ. Jude 4. 
It is written of Zion, "He that 
toucheth you toucheth the apple of 
his eye." Zech. 2:8. Ah! those 
who wickedly hurt the children of 
God will find that He takes knowl- 
edge of it. Our God so accounts 
their acts as done to Himself; they 
have injured him in the tenderest 
spot. Would any one dare to 
thrust his fingers in God's eyes? 
Then touch not God's anointed ones, 
and do his people no harm. But 
heartless ungodly men, that they 
may reign; hurt, condemn and kill 
the just. It were better for them 
that they had never been born ; that 



a millstone were hanged about their 
necks, and they had been drowned 
in the depths of the sea. Matt. 
18:6. But though the wicked for a 
time triumph, and the workers of 
iniquity boast themselves their 
damnation slumbereth not. God, to 
whom vengeance belongeth will 
avenge his own elect who cry unto 
him day and night. He has record- 
ed their tears in his book, and hath 
put their tears in his bottle. 

Would ungodly men injure God's 
dear children, persecute them, 
speak all manner of evil against 
them falsely for Christ's sake, and 
as Diotrephus cast them out of the 
church trample them under their 
feet? Such things have been done, 
and tears in great measure have 
been the sorrowful portion of these 
oppressed ones. But the tears of 
these suffering believers in our 
Lord Jesus Christ are in God's bot- 
tle, and written in his book. Saul 
of Tarsus ignorantly, in unbelief 
made havoc of the church; but 
Christ arrested him by his sover- 
eign electing grace and spake unto 
him from heaven, saying, "Saul, 
Saul why persecutest thou me." 

So near and dear those who are 
Christ's unto him. 
"The foot can't be crushed below, 
And the Head not feel it above." 

What, though the eyes of the in- 
jurious stand out with fatness, and 
for a time they flourish as a green 
bay tree, and make provision for the 
flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof, and 
Christ's dear injured ones are so 
tried that waters of a full cup are 
wrung out of them! Doth God 
know, is there knowledge in the 
most High? 

He counts and treasures up these 
tears of his loved and redeemed 

There are also other peculiar 
sorrows of God's elect. There are 
love's chastenings. Rev. 3:19. Af- 
flictions, oppressions that bring 
them to weep before the Lord, and 
water their couch with their tears. 
Psalm 6 :6. The Lord feedeth them 
with the bread of tears, and giveth 
them tears in great measure to 
drink. Psalm 80:5. Sometimes 
Zion is radiant in her blessedness, 
and we say, Happy Zion, Out of 
thee, the perfection of beauty God 
hath shined. But, look at this pic- 
ture, "She weepeth sore in the 
night, and her tears are on her 
cheeks." Lam. 1 :2. See also 
those captive Israelites by the riv- 
ers of Babylon. They hang their 
harps on the willows; and their 
hearts and tongues refuse to sing 
the songs of Zion; but they weep in 
ther remembrances of Zion. 

Jacob wept at that time when 
there wrestled a man with him un- 
til the breaking of the day. Hosea 
12:4. But the most sacred scene 
is the incarnate Son of God in 
tears : Christ wept at the grave of 
Lazarus. John 11:35. Our Jesus, 
the man of sorrows, our divine Sure- 
ty Redeemer gave himself a sacri- 
fice for our sins, and offered up 
prayers and supplications with 
strong crying and tears unto him 
that was able to save him from 
death, and was heard in that he 
feared. Heb. 5:7. 

Be assured of this ye tried and 
bruised, sorrowful, contrite, weep- 
ing children of God. Weeping may 
endure for a night but joy cometh 



in the morning. 

All thy nights of sorrow will 
end, for there cometh soon immor- 
tal day; heaven is our home; for 
our God hath called us unto his 
eternal glory by Christ Jesus; and 
there shall be no night there. And 
God shall wipe away all tears from 
our eyes, and there shall be no more 
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more 
pain; for the former things are 
passed away. Rev. 21 :4. 

Frederick W. Keene. 


Dear Brother Moore, and Mr. 
J. D. Gold: 

I will send to you the statement 
I have about George Washington 
and Elder John Gano. 

"Elder Charles W. Vaughn, pas- 
tor of Hopewell Old School Bap- 
tist church, recently read to his 
congregation an interesting bit of 
History concerning the baptism of 
George Washington. It was from 
"The Witness of Spirits," by James 
W. Zackery, in part as follows: 
"George Washington, the father of 
our country, was reared an Episco- 
palian, but had learned the way of 
the Lord more perfectly, and when 
he saw Elder Gano, his chaplain, 
who was holding a meeting with 
soldiers, and taking candidates to 
the river to baptize them, he ex- 
claimed, 'I have never been scrip- 
turally baptized,' and demanded 
immersion at the hands of his chap- 
lain. Elder John Gano immersed 
George Washington in the Potomac 
river in the presence of about forty 

Elder John Gano was born in 
Hopewell, N. J., July 22nd, 1727. 
He was of French descent, and re- 
ceived his education at Hopewell 
Academy. He was ordained to the 
ministry in Hopewell Church May 
26th, 1754. From there he moved 
to Morristown, and after two years 
to Yadkin, N. C, where he succeed- 
ed in establishing a large church, 
which was discontinued during the 
war of 1756. Elder Gano then re- 
turned North with his family, ow- 
ing to the ravages of the Indians. 
Mrs. Mary Gano, ninety nine years 
old, the great-grandmother of for- 
mer Secretary of State, William J. 
Bryan, is a granddaughter of Elder 
Gano." Copied from the Signs of 
the Times for April 15th, 1919. 

L. H. Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C." 


Dear Brethren in the Lord: 

As I feel it is a solemn thing to 
fall in the hands of the Lord if not 
deceived, as I have been impressed 
for four days and nights to try to 
talk about the goodness and mercy 
of God but hoping the Lord would 
guide me to talk about what I feel 
to be the true way, as this scripture 
fell upon my mind. That God so 
loved the world that He gave His 
only begotten Son, and through 
Him we should live and glorify His 
name. For I hope to see the church 
set up in King Jesus before the 
foundation of the world, that we 
should be perfectly holy, and we 
see the church highly favored in the 
Father. What word is this that he 
speaks to the troubled water and it 



obeys, he speaks to the sinner and 
he trembles. And God is a spirit 
and seeks such to worship Him in 
spirit and truth as it is in Christ 
Jesus, and we hear Him say comq 
unto me all that is burdened and 
heavy laden and you will find rest 
unto your soul. 

Then brethren what shall we say 
unto these things, that his grace is 
given that we should preach the un- 
searchable riches of Christ and His 
Kingdom, for I feel that no man can 
withstand God, for every knee shall 
bow and every tongue shall confess. 
For as God appeared to me about 
sixteen years ago with a Holy Bible 
in His hand, and He told me to eat 
the Holy Book. I do not remember 
eating the book, yet I feel like I 
have consumed it, and the Lord said 
in your mouth it shall be sweet as 
honey, but in your belly bitter. And 
the Lord led the way and I follow- 
ed him. He carried me to the gos- 
pel field and all I could realize was 
ascending and descending from 
heaven, God the Father and God the 
Son, saying that my counsel shall 
stand, and I the Lord will do all my 
pleasure. And He led me to a ma- 
chine running, and God was the 
power of the machinery running, 
and the machinery was hid in the 
earth. There were sixteen belts 
running to all parts of the earth, 
and God placed me on one of these 
belts about a foot wide, and every 
belt got smaller and the last belt 
got small as a hair, and He told me 
I had to travel all these belts by the 
electrical power of God. 

Now brethren that gave me a lot 
of trouble, a great burden I could 
not forget. For sixteen years I have 

been carrying the burden feeling 
the power of God was in it, and was 
never able to interpret the dream 
until the Lord appeared unto me 
and opened the book of my experi- 
ence for sixteen years, then I saw 
in that book the interpretation of 
that dream. Now I believe this, 
that the machinery was buried into 
the earth, meaning our body, and 
the sixteen belts represents sixteen 
years of my travels, each belt rep- 
resenting a year, and every belt get- 
ting smaller that meant to my mind 
making a man willing for Jesus 
sake to be persecuted to bring him 
to repent in dust and ashes, there- 
fore I call thee to go in the name of 
the Father and the Son, and you 
shall find houses and land, wives, 
and babes. Therefore I say go in 
the discharge of thy duty, teach all 
nations the Kingdom of heaven is 
at hand. Tell them how sinners are 
saved, for "I am the way, the truth 
and the light." Then I will ask the 
question, that it is not by works but 
it is bv g v ace that means free the 
gift of God before the foundation 
of the world, that we should be His 
workmanship created in Christ Je- 
sus unto good works, and if you 
know me, then you know the Fath- 
er, for I and the Father are one. 
So go ye into all the world and 
preach My Gospel, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father and the 
Son and the Holy Ghost. 

So I will close with these few re- 
marks. With strange friend I shall 
find, and I hope they will prove 
kind. Neither people nor places 
shall alter my mind, and my Jesus 
having done all things well. For 
my Father gave them to me, for my 



Father is greater than all, for no 
power can pluck them out of my 
Father's hand. 

Your brother, I hope in tribula- 
tion. We shall sleep, but not for- 

G. W. Howard. 
Lillington, N. C 


Dear Brethren and Sisters in 
Christ Jesus the Lord: We have 
failed to get enough money to build 
our church in Rosemary, N. C, that 
I asked the brethren and sisters 
some time ago to help us with. 
There was only $10.00 sent us. Mr. 
John D. Gold, Wilson, N. C, sent 
us $5.00, a sister in Kentucky sent 
$3.00, a friend in Reidsville, N. C. 
$1.00 and another friend in Reids- 
ville, N. C, $1.00 and I have re- 
turned the money to these good peo- 
ple except the two in Reidsville, N. 
C, and they did not sign their names 
to their letters, and I don't know 
who to send it to. So dear brother 
or friend I hope you will see this 
notice in the Landmark and will 
send me your name and I will send 
your money back to you. 

Your brother I hope. 

J. W. Finch. 

Rosemary, N. C. 


The next meeting of the Lower 
Country Line Union will be held 
with the church in Roxboro. A 
general invitation is extended to all. 

Dr. H. E. Satterfield, 
N- -V Assistant Clerk. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 7 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C. February 15, 1922 


Some time ago I made a motion 
that certain objectionable clauses 
and phrases be eliminated from our 
writing and preaching which mo- 
tion was seconded in these columns 
and in the hearts of our readers 
generally, so far as I have learned; 
and I had flattered myself in the 
hope that my suggestion would be 
respected, at least as to their use 
in the Landmark, especially in an 
offensive sense. 

It was not meant that any one 
should renounce this or that pecu- 
liar feature of the faith as he un- 
darstood it, but that he leave off the 
use of certain qualifying phrases 
which do not seem to qualify, or 
which are not understood in a gen- 
eral way, and the use of which the 
scriptures do not seem to authorize. 
It was not intended to close these 
columns against the undue discus- 
sion of these questions and the use 



of these phrases by those of our 
brethren who might have favored 
their use, and admit with favor 
such reflections as characterize the 
article by Brother Tingen in the is- 
sue of Dec. 1st. 

We have a number of criticisms 
of that article and replies to it, 
which if we should publish would 
only bring on more and counter 
criticisms, therefore we hope we 
may be allowed to plead an over- 
sight due to human frailties, as we 
have to say that this article was 
published without due considera- 
tion on the part of the editors. 

In view of the fact that a com- 
mon agreement had been reached 
not to allow a dis cussion of this 
question through the Landmark, we 
truly trust that our contributors and 
readers may be preserved in the 
spirit of mutual forbearance for us 
and for each other, and that we 
consider one another to provoke un- 
to love and good work rather than 
to indulge in undue and unfair re- 
strictions upon the peculiar views 
of brethren who are in good stand- 
ing and fellowship in their respect- 
ive churches and associations. 

We are truly sorry for this dis- 
turbance, and with gospel forbear- 
ance of our readers we are hope- 
ful that the purpose of the publica- 
tion of the Landmark may be fully 
understood and appreciated, and 
that we shall continue to receive 
your communications of love and 
; good will. P. G. L. 


The most consistent feature of 
consistency, consists in one being 

consisent with himself. Consisten- 
cy is a principle well seasoned with 
common sense. Common sense is 
the most uncommon kind of sense 
of which human nature is common- 
ly possessed. The common sense 
side of consistency denes it as a 
jewel, because of its rarity. Rarity 
adds to the value of intrinsic worth. 
Therefore to add to the value of our 
understanding of the truth of the 
doctrine we claim to believe, we 
should contend for it consistently 
with common sense. 

In contending for the faith of our 
conviction of the truth, we should 
be true to ourselves as well as to the 
faith ; otherwise we show ourselves 
unfair with the faith of others and 
untrue to their convictions of the 
truth they claim to know, and to 
the faith of the truth as they claim 
to understand it. The same cause 
is said to produce the same effect, 
and like causes produce like effects. 
Could this be less true as to spirit- 
ual convictions and effects of faith? 
This being true, unless I have the 
same convictions that you have I 
am not qualified to judge your faith, 
nor to determine the character of 
its convictions. My judgment 
would not be from the standpoint 
of what you believe, but rather 
from what I do not believe. Unless 
I believe what you believe, as a mat- 
ter of faith, I do not know what you 
believe and therefore as a matter 
of belief I am untrue to myself and 
unfair to you. 

I have heard men say, "If I be- 
lieved as you do, I would just take 
my fill of sin, for if I was going to 
be saved I would be saved anyhow. 



Now common sense would readily 
iiiuicnie tiiat men who thus declare 
neither believe as I do, nor do they 
know what 1 believe. Consistency 
would indicate that to believe as I 
do would be to do as I do. My life 
surely does not indicate that I take 
my fill of sin, nor that I really take 
pleasure there in. My experience 
is that I am dead to sin, and my 
realizations are that I can not live 
therein. And my desires are that I 
might live entirely free from sin, 
and that I might be careful to live 
as my profession would indicate 
that I should live; therefore my 
very life denies that I believe as 
their charge would imply. 

Now it is not what I really and 
truly believe that arouses their ire, 
but it is what they seem to think I 
believe. It is a conclusion deduced 
from a matter of which they know 

We know we do not hold the be- 
lief that if we are going to be saved 
we will be saved anyhow, but we 
believe that we are saved. How? 
"By grace are ye saved." While we 
do not believe that salvation is of 
works, yet we do not hold that be- 
cause it is by grace and not by 
works of righteousness which we 
have done or can do, that there- 
fore we should engage in all man- 
ner of sins. While we know that 
such a disposition is perfectly con- 
genial with our depraved carnal na- 
ture, yet we can claim no reason 
consistent with common sense for 
so doing. 

If salvation were predicated up- 
on good or gracious works we know 
at once that our condition is help- 
less and hopeless, because in the 

experience through which we have 
come we have not so learned the 
way of salvation. 

We know in whom we have be- 
lieved, and we feel it to be a priv- 
ilege to pay that which we have 
vowed, that salvation is of the 
Lord. P. G. L. 


There seems to have been waged 
for a time quite a persistent drive 
for the extension of some of our 
church papers. This is all right if 
it is done in a gospel spirit, that is 
according to the golden rule. To 
do as we would have others do is 
indeed an exemplary spirit, but to 
do unto others as we would that they 
should do unto us is truly golden. 

The Landmark is not disposed to 
impose itself upon the field being 
occupied by other papers, but it 
would seek enlargement in the cir- 
cle in its accustomed field of cir- 
culation. I have thought it might 
find friends in many more homes of 
the lovers of gospel truth after its 
fashion of salvation, if just a little 
effort could be set forth by its read- 
ers. Just a word, calling attention 
to the value of such a paper in the 
house. Why should it not be found 
in every home of our people in the 
bounds of its representative circula- 
tion? What better investment in 
so small a sum could you make than 
to have the Landmark come to your 
home every two weeks, bringing 
tidings of good cheer to the house- 
hold? How many are we hearing 
say, "I can not do without the 
Landmark." It is as an old friend 
dropping in for a visit. You soon 
learn to look for it and to count the 



days when it is due, and you are 
disappointed when you do not find 
it in the box. Is not this your expe- 
rience? Tell the brethren about it, 
and have them share with you in 
these pleasing anticipations. It will 
be of mutual good both to you and 
to them. P. G. L. 


Elder J. F. Beeman was a son of 
Ariel and Catherine (Berry) Bee- 
man, born in Warren County, Ohio, 
January 24th, 1845. At school he 
was an apt scholar and was espe- 
cially proficient in mathematics. Be- 
fore he was fifteen he had finished 
algebra and began the study of ge- 
ometry. Soon his health failed and 
he was reduced to a mere skeleton 
and was given up to die. Up to 
this time he had — to use his own 
words — been a little infidel but 
was now led to pray for mercy to 
see the way to salvation and given 
a sweet hope in the Saviour. In 
this experience he was made to feel 
that he would die, and he told his 
mother he felt so impressed, and 
sent for many of his friends and 
neighbors to come to see him die, 
but as they would come into the 
room he would begin to preach Je- 
sus to them. He got well without 
the use of medicine which he had for 
years depended upon and like Paul 
conferred not with flesh and blood 
but united with the Church, was 
baptized by Elder J. C. Beeman in 
October, 1860, and began preach- 
ing Jesus, but in a few months af- 
terwards he soon became ashamed of 
his forwardness, concluded he was 
mistaken and for years tried to stifle 
the desire within him to preach. 

This experience was bitter — led him 
to try — Jonah like — to run away. 
He was employed by a photograph- 
er, traveled from place to place. 
He landed in Chicago and then in 
St. Louis, and in this aimless, rest- 
less condition joined the army. He 
was sent to the front — belonging to 
the Northern Army in the Civil 
War — and unhurt passed through 
the raging battles and storms of 
a condemning conscience and then 
shot and shell, all the time feeling 
a faith that could not be killed for 
God had a work for him to do and 
this was true for God shielded him 
and brought him back home, and, 
after more trials, finally to the 
Church. He was ordained May 9th, 
1878, by Elders Thomas Rose and 
Joseph Ferr, and served several 
churches in various States, and 
travelled considerably among the 

Elder Beeman was married twice 
and I am sorry to have to state that 
I am without further data as to his 
first marriage, except the fact that 
there were five children born to this 
union. He was married the second 
time on November 25th, 1884, and 
to this union were born four child- 
ren, namely Nellie, Leona, Oscar 
and Etta, the last named one being 
his baby girl, who had been his 
housekeeper since the death of his 
last wife, and to whom he was lov- 
ingly attached. His last wife died 
on the 11th day of July 1917. 

After the death of his second 
wife he moved to his late home, 
Claremore, Oklahoma, in Novem- 
ber, 1919. He went to California 
and stayed five months. In Novem- 
ber, 1920, he went to Florida and 



bought a home there where he liv- 
ed until July, 1921, at which time 
he went to Oklahoma to visit his 
children and then to Pennsylvania, 
and during this visit he was sick 
with a cold, but seemed to improve. 
He left Pittsburgh on September 
7th and went to St. Albans, West 
Virginia, where he was attending 
an Old school Baptist Association. 
When he arrived he was very sick 
and was unable to preach but once, 
and then for a few minutes only. 
He began getting weaker and weak- 
er, until he passed away on the 
20th day of September, 1921. He 
was in the kindest hands. He died 
at the home of A. O. Edwards in 
St. Albans, West Virginia. He had 
splendid medical attention, as well 
as good care but the Lord saw fit 
to take him away from this world 
of trouble and sorrow. He leaves 
to mourn his loss nine children, six 
boys and three girls. 

He was on his way to Virginia, 
having an appointment at Roanoke 
on the 17th day of September, but 
e failed to arrive at the appointed 
time. In a few days it was learned 
that he had passed away. He had 
preached frequently among the 
Baptists in the South and had vis- 
ited the home of the writer and was 
highly appreciated and esteemed 
among the brethren in all the 
churches he had visited. The writ- 
er has had many letters concerning 
Elder Beeman and this obituary, 
and I am sorry that there is not in 
hand sufficient data to enable me 
to give a more detailed outline of 
the life of this wonderful man of 

In this bereavement we will say 

to the children to remember the 
father who went in and out before 
them serving and praising the God 
with whom he is now resting and 
to place their confidence in the same 
line of thought if possible for he 
had them in mind, and often spoke 
them to the writer. 

Remembering that I was one of 
his best friends in the hope of im- 
mortality, I am, 

J. W. Simpkins. 
Roanoke, Virginia. 


The subject of this sketch was 
born in Wake county, N. C., Feb. 
25, 1863, and departed this life 
Jan. 31, 1921, at the age of 57 
years, 11 months and 6 days. 

On Nov. 13, 1895, Bro. Sauls was 
united in the holy bonds of matri- 
mony to Miss Mamie Vinson, 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Henry 
Vinson, to this union were born 10 
children, 7 boys and 3 girls, all liv- 
ing. Bro. Sauls united with the 
church at Middle Creek on 2nd Sat- 
urday in July, 1892 and was bap- 
tized the next day by Elder J. A. T. 

Bro. Sauls was a faithful mem- 
ber always filling his seat unless 
providentially hindered. He was 
faithful in helping to keep up the 
correspondence of his church to sis- 
ter churches. His home was ever 
open to his brethren. He was a 
great talker and it was his theme 
to talk of Jesus and His goodness 
and mercy, to tell what he hoped 
the Lord had revealed to him. 

In all his church career I never 
knew a charge brought against him, 
nor I never knew him to bring a 



charge against any one. 

I miss his company more than 
any one I ever knew. He and I 
were together very near every Sun- 
day for the past four years. It 
seems to me that I have lost a friend 
that will never be replaced. 

On the 2nd Sunday morning in 
November, 1920, I performed the 
solemn duty of helping to ordain 
him as deacon of our church. He 
only acted in the discharge of his 
duty once. 

Bro. Sauls was sick only a few 
days. He was taken sick on Wed- 
nesday, but not so serious until ear- 
ly Sunday morning. He was taken 
suddenly unconscious and never re- 
gained consciousness any more and 
on Monday about 20 minutes past 
1 o'clock his spirit went to the God 
who gave it and his body waited 
to be placed in the tomb. He was 
buried Feb. 1, in the family bury- 
ing ground. 

Funeral services were conducted 
by Elders W. A. Simpkins and E. C. 

Now to his bereft widow. May 
God be unto you a husband, for I 
know you miss the one He gave you, 
but remember he gave him to you, 
and in your thoughts of him it is 
sweet to hope you knew him in a 
Christian experience, and now dear 
children, forget not your father and 
I pray God's blessings upon you that 
He may lead you by the same spir- 
it that he led him, and may the 

time come When each of you may 
meet together and talk of the same 
goodness and mercy of Jesus with 
the spirit that he delighted in. 

Written by O. C. Jones. 

McCullers, N. C. 


Please publish the following ap- 
pointments for Elder E. J. Harriss: 

Bassett, Va., Feb. 15, 11 o'clock. 

Martinsville, Va., 16, 11 o'clock. 

Shilo, N. C, Feb. 17, 11 o'clock. 

Walnut Cove, N. G, 18 and 19, 
11 o'clock. 

Greensboro, N. C, 19 at night, 7 

High Point, N. C, Feb. 20, at 11 

Bunkers Hill, Feb. 21, 11 o'clock. 
Saints Delight, Feb. 22, at 11 

Winston-Salem, Feb. 23, 7 
o'clock at night. 

Pilot Mountain, N. C, Feb. 24, 
1 o'clock. 

Rock House, Feb. 25, 11 o'clock. 

Pine Grove, Feb. 26, 11 o'clock. 

Snow Creek, Feb. 27, 11 o'clock. 

North View, Feb. 28, 11 o'clock. 

Wilson, Mar 1, 11 o'clock. 

Clear Springs, Mar 2, 11 o'clock. 

Wilmington, 1st Sunday in 

Stump Sound, Monday. 

Yops, Tuesday. 

Bay, Wednesday. 

Southwest, Thursday. 

Cypress Creek, Friday. 

Muddy Creek, Saturday and 




Sand Hills, Monday. 

Sloans, Tuesday. 

South West Wednesday. 

North East, Thursday. 

New Port, Saturday and 3rd Sun- 

Isaac Jones. 


Elders B. F. House, of Buffalo, 
Ala., and J. W. Wyatt, of Selma, N. 
C, will preach the Lord willing: 

Harnett, 1st Saturday and Sun- 
day in March. 

Smithfield, Monday, March 6. 

Beulah, Tuesday, March 7. 

Wilson, Wednesday, March 8. 

Elm City, Thursday, March 9. 

Mill Branch, Friday, March 10. 

Falls of Tar^ River, Saturday and 
2nd Sunday in March. 

Whitakers, Monday, March 13. 

Tarboro, Tuesday, March 14. 

Kehukee, Wednesday, March 15. 

Conoho, Thursday, March 16. 

Spring Green, Friday, March 17. 

Beargrass, Saturday and 3rd Sun- 
day in March. 

Smithwick's Creek, Monday, 
March 20. 

Skewarkey, Tuesday, March 21. 

Robersonville, Wednesday and 
night, March 22. 

Flat Swamp, Thursday, March 

Briery Swamp, Friday, March 24. 

Bethany, Saturday and 4th Sun- 
day in March. 

Little Vine, Monday, March 27. 

Clayton, Tuesday, March 28. 

Little Creek, Wednesday, March 

Clement, Thursday, March 30, 

Farmville, Monday, 30. 

Greenville, Tuesday, 31. 

Flat Swamp Wed. Feb. 1. 

Four Oaks, Friday, March 31. 

Harnett, 1st Saturday and Sun- 
day in April. 

They will need conveyance when 
off the railroad. 

Sylvester Hassell. 


Farmville, Friday night, Jan. 27. 

Meadow, Saturday and Sunday, 
union meeting 28 and 29. 

Robersonville, Thursday, 2. 
Tarboro, Saturday and First Sunday 
Feb. 4 and 5. 

Pleasant Hill, Monday 6. 

Falls, Tuesday, 7. 

Wilson, Wednesday, 8. 


Newport, Saturday before the 
1st Sunday in February. 

Sunday, Morehead City. 

Monday, New Port. 

Tuesday Hadnott's Creek. 

Wednesday, White Oak. 

Thursday, North East. 

Friday, Wardswill. 

Saturday and Second Sunday 

Monday, Bay. 

Tuesday, South West. 

Wednesday, Sloans Chapel. 

Thursday, Sand Hill. 

Friday, Muddy Creek. 

Saturday and 3d Sunday, Cypress 

Tuesday, Maple Hill. 

Thursday, Stump Sound. 

Saturday and 4th Sunday, Wil- 

Isaac Jones, 

Zion s 


— % 


«5* AT 

Primitive or Old School Haptist 

Vol LV. March 1, 1922 

No. 8 

P. G. LESTER, Editor 

_ Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 


Stuart, Va. 



Dade City, Fla. 
Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of tauth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Ho-ly Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless* he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




It is not what tlie tongue can say, 
Or willing hands can do ; 
But God in His majesty, 
Can save a sinking soul. 

It is our will but nevertheless, 
It is not to them that willeth, 
But God who saves the sinner's soul 
And leads us on to heaven. 

It is not to the boastful one, 
Who knows his sins forgiven, 
But God who sees our sinful ways, 
Who knows, who cares and loves us. 

It was not the righteous Jesus called 
But poor heart broken sinners; 
He came and died that they might 

To glorify their Maker. 


It is not them that runneth, 
Or get the praise of men, 
But God who gives us mercy, 
That takes us to the end. 

Mrs. Nettie Ellis. 
132 Pollock St., New Bern, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold. 
Dear Friend : 

As I was requested by many dear 
brethren, to write when I returned 
home, so they might hear from me, 
I will give a brief sketch of my in- 

teresting visit to the associations 
and churches I visited. I attended 
my own association — the Little Riv- 
er — held with Rehoboth church, 
Johnston county, N.'C, Friday, Sat- 
urday and 4th Sunday in Septem- 
ber. We had a good and harmo- 
nious session. The congregations 
were large and attentive. Good or- 
der. We had many visiting minis- 
ters a d members from Sister Asso- 
ciallons. The business was trans- 
acted all in harmony. The preach- 
ing was good and sound so far as I 
heard — not a jar. The weather was 
fine and pleasant. From this asso- 
ciation, I filled appointments as fol- 
lows: Salem Monday, Tuesday 
ngiht Wilson, Farmville Wednesday 
night, Washington Thursday night, 
then to the Kehukee — held with 
Bethlehem church, Tyrrell County, 
N. C. 

This old and one among the most 
noted associations in the L\ S., has 
stood firm in the apostles doctrines, 
fellowship and practice, I think for 
140 years or upwards. I was a mem- 
ber 'of this association for 15 years. 
There has been less division, strife 
and contention among the churches 
than any association I know of. 
Her worthy, meek and humble mod- 
erator, Elder Sylvester Hassell, 
serves them and has since his 
dear father, Elder C. B. Hassell 



who was one of the noblest and 
ablest, most conservative ministers I 
ever met. While this session was 
not as largely attended as usual, 
nor not as many ministers, the 
preaching was. able and sound. The 
business was transacted in harmony. 
I do not think I ever witnessed more 
love and fellowship and good feel- 
ing manifested than was at this 
meeting. Oh! how good and pleas- 
ant it is to see brethren meet to- 
gether ind embrace each other in 
Christian love for Christ's sake # 

The people were well cared for 
during the meeting. From here I 
accompanied the brethren from Kit- 
ty Hawk in Brother Robt Perry's 
comfortable gas boat down the Al- 
bemarle Sound** to Kitty Hawk 
church in company with Elders Tin- 
gle and Corbitt where we preached 
Tuesday and at night and Wed- 
nesday and at night to a band of as 
lovely Baptists as I ever met ar 
where. I had not visited them in 
about four years. It was a feast of 
love and joy to meet them again. 
There is more interest by the young 
people here than anywhere I ever 
visited. They sit with their parents 
with their hymn books and sing and 
are well behaved. I love to see this. 
Fathers and mothers should en- 
courage their children to do this, 
show respect for the Baptists and 
the doctrine. For I am sure from 
50 years experience in preaching, 
that it is the only true doctrine of 
God our Saviour. 

From Kitty Hawk I came up to 
Elizabeth City and down to Flatty 
Creek church where I spent a week 
with these dear good people, 

preached 2nd Saturday and Sun- 
day and Wednesday after — had 
meetings at their dwellings at 
night. We all enjoyed these fire- 
side meetings very much. 

While they have had serious trou- 
bles among them, seems they are 
forgetting them and love and peace 
seem to prevail, hope the Lord may 
bless and prosper them. I never 
shall forget their love and kindness 
to this poor old sinner, saved by the 
grace of God. Hope you will re- 
member me and I will you and pray 
for you that the Lord may be with 
and bless you to live in love and 
peace. The grace of God be with 
you all. 

From Elizabeth City I came to 
New Bern and to the White Oak 
Association where I met with many 
precious brethren and sisters and 
friends from down East, Cedar Is- 
land, Atlantic, North River and 
other places. This was a lovely as- 
sociation, many ministers and breth- 
ren from a distance. The preach- 
ing was able, good and sound, and 
all in peace, love, union and fellow- 
ship, everybody well cared for. 

After this association I came up 
in company with Bro. John Dawson 
and many others to his comfortable 
home, where Elder Miller from 
Washington, D. C, preached. 

I spent the night with Dr. and 
Brother Rufus Temple. Tuesday 
came to Pine Level and rested up 
with Brother Alec Wiggs and his 
dear wife, then to the Black Creek 
Association, where we had a good 
and pleasant meeting. I left after 
the forenoon service, took the car 
at Kenly, came to Dunn Sunday 



evening and home Monday morn- 

I would be glad to have men- 
tioned many precious ones I met, 
but it would take too much space 
in the Landmark. Will say in con- 
clusion I never enjoyed any tour I 
ever took more than this. The 
brethren, sisters and friends were 
so good and kind in helping me on 
in every way they could. I will nev- 
er forget them. May the good Lord 
bless you all to live in love and 
peace and the God of peace be with 
you all, and if we never meet here 
below any more, I have an humble 
hope of meeting where parting will 
be no more in that blissful and 
heavenly home, to praise our dear 
Redeemer forever and ever. So 

J. E. Adams. 

Angier, N. C. 


Elders P. G. Lester and J. D. Cock- 
ram : 
Dear Brethren: 

The trinity — this is to me a glo- 
rious subject and unless enabled I 
cannot write for the glorious doc- 
trine of Christ has never been de- 
clared by tongue, nor tongue nor 
pen except in the light of revela- 
tion. The most powerful discourse 
down to the fewest words, if declar- 
ed in this wonderful way will carry 
a power and sweetness to our souls. 
Our hearts will rejoice. Christ was 
rigteous in both natures, united 
together, which made him the sec- 
ond person in the glorious trinity 
and qualified him, the glorious me- 

diator between God and man. So 
we behold in one the glorious trin- 
ity, the great three in one, the 
Father and Son and the Holy Ghost. 
Christ did not possess only a meas- 
ure of the Spirit, for the Godhead 
rested bodily upon him # He is our 
peace, for we read the counsel of 
'peace shall rest upon Him. We 
read the Father gave His Son to us 
and that to be our righteousness. 
This is the name whereby He shall 
be called the Lord, our righteous- 
ness. It is glorious to feel that the 
trinity is within our souls, there they 
bear sweet testimony. O! blessed 
thought that they should dwell in 
the heart of a saint, and this is »n 
our heavenly union with God. And 
it is in the light of grace, that we 
realize wonderful blessings. We 
read there are three that bear rec- 
ord in heaven, the Father, the word 
and the blood. And these three 
are one, and these that bear witness 
in earth the spirit, and the water, 
and the blood. And these three 
agree in one. 1 John 7 :8, and its in 
the heart of a saint. There they 
bear their witness. There the wit- 
ness agrees. I had a most wonder- 
ful view in 'a dream of the trinity 
of the meeting of the Father and 
Son in heaven, in the glorious agree - 
ment made, whereby sinners are 
saved in heaven and at the same 
time a gift or measure of the Holy 
Ghost fills my soul, but we muse 
sing low in the depths before we aro 
raised in the joy of these glorious 

Yours in hope, 

(Miss) Mollie Salmons. 

Floyd, Va. 




To -Readers of the Landmark: 

I wish to say with pen that I so 
often think of you. I don't f^eJ 
Worthy to write to you, but I can't 
rest without doing so. I can't say 
anything to benefit you, but I ask 
you to pray for me. I am so lonely, 
my companion dead and gone and 
my children grown and scattered 
except one girl remaining with me. 
Seems like I just can't make out. 
God alone can make me able to 
bear it. My son's body was brough 
from France 30th of July, that's a 
consolation to me to think his body 
is back. I just have seven chil- 
dren, all very dutiful to me, and 
I'm where I can attend the Primi- 
tive church, which is almost all of 
my enjoyment. My membership is 
at White Oak. Elder E. E. Lundy 
was our pastor, and oh I was again 
heartstricken over the death of him. 
I have his picture as he lay in his 
coffin, looks so happy, and he so 
ready to leave this old world # Oh, 
how I long to be ready when my 
time comes. 

I will close now. Publish this 
in the dear old Landmark if you see 
fit, if not throw it aside, hoping you 
all a merry Xmas as possible. It 
will be a sad one to me, should I 
live to see it, for my dear husband 
had been with me 46 Xmas, this 
one would have made 47. We were 
united together on Xmas day, 1874. 
Those that have experienced it 
know how I feel. I hope God will 
bless us all. He is all in all to poor 
me, for if I'm one of His children, 

I feel the least. I hope I am your 


Susan Higgins. 
Jacksonville, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother: 

This is to request you to change 
my address from Fayetteville, W. 
Va., to Tucson, Arizona, care Tuc- 
son-Arizona Sanatorium, until fur- 
ther notified # I cannot get along 
without the Landmark and partic- 
ularly now when I am unable to be 
out. My health has failed and my 
physicians advised me to come 
here immediately, hoping the dry, 
warm climate may restore myhealth 
and strength. It was hard to give 
up my work which I enjoyed so 
much, leave my people and friends 
to come so far away to live in a 
strange land, but it is not in man 
who walks to direct his steps. There 
is one who has ever directed our 
way, even when we comprehended 
it not, and I earnestly desire that 
he may henceforth lead me in that 
way that seemeth good in his sight. 
I feel to say with that sweet sing- 
er of old, 

"Praise the Lord. Praise the 
Lord, O my soul. While I live will 
I praise the Lord. I will sing 
praises unto God while I have my 

Will the readers of our beloved 
paper remember this lonely pilgrim 
at a throne of grace if you can feel 
to do so? I desire the prayers of 
God's children everywhere that I 
may be blessed with sustaining 



grace. May God's richest blessing 
rest upon his people and his man- 
tle of love protect them from harm. 
Your little sister in affliction, 

Lola Holland. 
Care of Tucson-Arizona Sanatorium 
Tucson, Ariz. 


Elder C F. Denny. 
Dear Brother : 

I have been wanting to write you 
ever since I saw the Landmark for 
Jan. 1st. I am much pleased with 
your editorial "The Sacredness of 
the Pulpit," copied mainly from 
Elder J. M. Thompson in "The 
Shepherd and His Flock.'' I have 
so often been made sad by vain and 
foolish jokes woven into sermons 
while other preachers sat behind 
them taking part in their folly by 
laughing at the joke. How dare 
the servant of God appear in the 
court of God with vain and foolish 
jesting that would not be tolerated 
in the common courts of men? 

I have been having some sweet 
seasons among tne churches of Fla. 
I have several weeks appointments 
on the West coast and will reach 
home about the middle of March. 

I fell from the front steps and 
broke the ball of the left arm at 
the shoulder. It has given me 
pain and inconvenience, but it is 
getting along as well as could be ex- 
pected. Yours in hope, 

W. N. Tharp. 


Mr. John D. Gold. 
Dear Friend : 

Will you be so kind as to give 

space in our dear old paper, the 
Landmark, that I may say a few 
words to the iaithful in Christ Je- 
sus our Lord, whom it was my priv- 
ilege to meet on my recent trip to 
Eastern Carolina. Grace and peace 
be multiplied unto you through the 
knowledge of God, and of Jesus our 
Lord. Surely our journey was pros- 
pered by the hand of God, who 
loved sinners before you or I were. 
I arrived at home on Christmas Eve 
and found my little family blest 
with good health. This was a 
source of comfort for me. Coupled 
with the many appreciated courte- 
sies shown me by the dear brothers 
and sisters, and feel assured that I 
will never meet with all of you 
again in this life. But there lives in 
me hope, that it pleased God, in 
His eternal wisdom that Jesus, 
should be born into this world with 
a perfect body of flesh in the form 
of man, thus bringing together in 
union the Holy Ghost and human 
flesh in one body, that He, Jesus we 
hope, is our elder Brother and if in- 
deed He is our Brother in that per- 
fect body of fleshy and our sins 
were laid on his body, and not His 
Spirit, and, that body rose from the 
Spirit, and that body rose from the 
all my heart and mind and strength, 
then brethren and sisters, I hope to 
meet you beyond the grave for if 
children then heirs. Heirs of God 
and joint heirs with Christ and we 
are waiting for the adoption to wit, 
the Redemption of our body. Glo- 
rious thought brethren, we are to be 
joint heirs and we certainly could 
not be if our bodies are not resur- 
rected from the grave. I feel that 



Brother Via heartily joins me in 
sending greetings. 

Yours in hope, 

Elder L. T. Tucker. 

Nettle Ridge, Va. 


James R. Jones, beloved Brother: 
In answer to your kind letter will 
offer a few thoughts on what the 
Apostle meant when he said, "I 
am made all things to all men, that 
I might by all means save some." 
1 Cor. 9:22. There was a certain 
class or some, among the lawless, 
and these he must arrive at, and 
come near unto, to save them from 
lawlessness. Also to the Jews as 
under the law, and looking to the 
law for righteousness. In order to 
arrive at some of them he must 
come under the shadow of the law 
and point them to Christ in whom is 
the law of the sp'rit of life. And, 
"to the weak became I as weak, that 
I might gain the weak." The apostle 
had received at the Lord's hand, the 
reward of what his work in the 
gospel of Christ should be, and he 
did not abuse the power of this 
gift. The man that is blessed (Re- 
warded) to preach the blessed gos- 
pel of Christ without offense to any, 
can reach effectively some that are 
carried away by the traditions of 
men. You remember brother Jones 
that in 1888 I baptized fifty four 
in Surry County, N. C. And some- 
of them came out from the Mission- 
aries, and the Methodist profession. 
They said of me, "He is against 
us; for he said nothing about mis- 
sions, nor Sunday schools." Well I 
had not found these things in the 
Bible, and I had better things to 

employ the mind and feelings of the 
people. I had to appear weak, to 
gain the weak. Some people think 
that as a minister wears nice clothes 
he has a high head, and they can't 
esteem him. Therefore he must be 
qualified to arrive at and get close 
to them in love and the fellowship 
of Christ that, by all means he may 
save some from the delusion. One 
must have the strength in a pure 
motive to remove all embarrass- 
ments to come near the embarrass- 
ed. One time Elder J. R. Daily en- 
tered a common home, and the sis- 
ter was in wonder — how to enter- 
tain such a noble man." The table 
was well furnished but Brother 
Daily saw and asked for a pint tin- 
cup and poured the rich sweet 
milk out of the glass into the cup, 
and crumbled the warm cornbread 
in it, and with a spoon began eating 
and said, O if Mrs. Daily knew how 
I am enjoying myself, eating this 
good milk and bread at this good 
home." All embarrassment was 

Brother Daily knew how to re- 
move the bashfulness away from 
the dear sister. And a few days 
later I passed that way, and they 
reported that Elder Daily was the 
liumblesl and the greatest man they 
had ever seen. 

The work of the ministry of the 
gospel is what the apostle had un- 
der consideration, therefore we 
must by all means, arrive at the 
state the subject of our search is in, 
and come near unto them, with the 
precious fruits of the gospel of 
Christ. A kinsman once had a flock 
of goats and a flock of sheep, some 
of the sheep were with the goats, 
and we boys ran to separate the 


sheep from the goats, we threw at 
them, and the sheep ran off with 
the goats. But the owner said, boys! 
take some meal and go in among 
the goats, and give the sheep a taste 
of the meal and they will follow 
you out." Go in quietly and gently 
and not frighten the goats." We 
obeyed the order and the sheep 
followed us back. The minister of 
God must study the work of his 
ministry and enter into the state 
and condition that some of the 
Lord's people are in, and wisely, and 
righteously relieve them of the en- 
tanglements surrounding them. 
Your brother in a blessed hope. 

D. S. WEBB, 

Hillsville, Va. 


Miss Elizabeth H. Barbour, 

Benson, N. C. 
My dear Miss Barbour: 

Your letter received and appre- 
ciate your kindly feeling toward me 
even though I do not deserve it in 
_ the least. 

It is an ever increasing wonder 
to me why it is that you or any one 
can have the feeling for me as ex- 
pressed by yourself but it serves its 
purpose in that to me it comes as an 
evidence that each have been to 
the same school and teacher learn- 
ing the same lessons by a personal 
experience. For except two be 
agreed they can not walk together 
therefore if you can agree with my 
writings it is a proven fact that you 
know the same things of which I 
write, and if, by Ihe grace of God 
I am given to speak of the things of 
Jesus and His kingdom having tast- 
ed and handled these precious 

things which are life then you too 
have tasted and handled them or 
else you would not, could not know 
them when shown to you. 

So much of the time my mind 
seems a barren chaos, full of a 
muddle of thoughts that will not 
materialize. I seldom enjoy a trend 
of thought in any one direction for 
very long at a time. I remember 
that for a long time after I united 
with the church my thoughts were 
continually on my Father's business, 
but now days I seem to have grown 
— oh! I don't know how. I hope not 
indifferent, but often feel afraid I 
am. I feel settled on points of doc- 
trine, and on the way and order of 
God's house, but see so much creep- 
ing in these days that causes dis- 
cord and hard feeling among the 
brethren, that I often wonder where 
and when it will all end. We rath- 
er enjoy the bright place where 
food is abundant where all are of 
one mind and that the mind of 
Christ, but without a doubt, the ugly 
places where all is dark and torn 
up is just as essential as the smooth- 
er way. 

The Christian need not look for 
nor expect all his pathway to be 
strewn with flowers, he would not 
be a christian if it were so, for to be 
a christian is to be like Christ and 
to be like Him we must needs meet 
with the things which he did when 
here in the flesh. The enemy never 
fails to use the most effective weap- 
on to destroy our pleasure in Christ, 
and the question often comes "if you 
are what you profess to be you 
would not do as you do" or "if you 
were a child of God you would not 
doubt so." We recall that satan 
used these or similar accusations to 


Jesus. "If thou be the Son of God 
command these stones be made 
bread." There was the temptation 
to the flesh for Jesus was hungry 
when satan said this to Him. The 
accusation carries with it a far 
greater hurt because the "If" is 
questioning the legitimacy of His 
birth. So all that are His must 
feel these things subject to the in- 
sults of satan. In fact no other 
than the children of God know any- 
thing of the tormenting doubts 
caused by satan's accusations and 
deception. The scriptures are writ- 
ten for the Lord's people, and fur- 
ther everything that is, is for them, 
time and time things were brought 
into existence for the manifestation 
of the elect according to the fore 
knowledge of God. 

Human intelligence can in no way 
grasp the wonderful plan of God in 
the creation of the world and that 
which is in it, time and time things. 
The finite can not grasp the infinite, 
often we wonder why sin must needs 
be in the world, why could we not 
live here in love and harmony and 
enjoy life with no sickness nor pain, 
no sins piling up before us on every 
turn. These questions come 
through ignorance, but we do know 
that as by one man came sin so also 
by one man came righteousness. 
Were there no sin there could be 
no salvation if we would have done 
away with sin and condemnation, 
then the coming of Jesus and His 
offering of Himself would be super- 
flous, there had been no need of a 
Savior. Who then could or would 
we adore? Could we rejoice in 
salvation if there was none or 
nothing to be saved from, could we 
exalt the name of Jesus above ev- 

ery other name? Could we rejoice 
in the God of our salvation. God's 
ways are ever equal. In creation 
He made two of a kind, male and 
female He then created also even- 
ing and morning, cold and heat, 
seed time and harvest, adversity 
and prosperity; sin and salvation, 
sinner and a Savior. 

This is a very poor excuse to put 
you off with for a reply to your 
letter, but perhaps I may do better 
some other time. 

I trust you may feel His sustain- 
ing grace about you, and that you 
will write me freely as you feel, and 
may you feel drawn near unto 
God. Sincerely yours, 

Salisbury, Md. 


Please announce in next Land- 
mark that Elder L. H. Stephenson 
desires that all who correspond with 
Vv l will please note that his address 
is changed from R. F. D. No. 4, 
Benson, N. C, to R. F. D. No. 1, 
Willow Springs, N. C. 


Please publish the appointments 
for Elder B. F. House of Alabama 
as follows: 

Old Harnett church in Sampson 
county for March the first Saturday 
and Sunday; Smithfield, Monday; 
Beulah, Tuesday; Wilson, Wednes- 
day; Elm City, Thursday; Mill 
Branch, Friday; Falls, Saturday and 
second Sunday. Elder Hassell will 
arrange as he may see proper in or- 
der that he may get back to Pine 
Level the 4th Sunday. Please pub- 
lish and oblige. Yours truly, J. W. 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 
Volume 55 No. 8 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C. March' 1. 1922 


The prospectus of the Landmark 
briefly sets forth the character of, 
its purpose and the principles for 
which it would contend, and its Edi- 
tors have endeavored to be faithful 
and true to the traditions therein in- 
dicated; and all lovers of gospel 
truth are invited to write for it, in 
the spirit of its purpose, if so im- 

In the editing of such a paper the 
editor's judgment may be at fault in 
this or that instance, so that propri- 
eties are not fully maintained ; and 
now and then long suffering readers 
would bring him in to judgment, 
and some of them do, but they are 
merciful and patient and indulgent, 
so he continues. 

In this connection a word should 
be said for the publisher. He is al- 
ways busy and sometimes very busy, 
he becomes rushed at certain times. 
Copy is being called for and he finds 

the editors basket is empty, and 
delving into his own basket he 
sometimes gets out something 
which, if the editor had been close 
up on his job, would have been in 
another certain basket hard by. But 
being in the wrong basket thru an 
over sight, in the rush it went wrong 
again, and got into print. But thru 
the same gracious indulgence the 
publisher is allower to continue 
"tho it be at the skin of his teeth." 
But we would not always live this 

Sometime ago I kindly moved that 
hereafter we leave out of our 
preaching and writing the phrases 
absolute, as applied to predestina- 
tion, and conditional time, as ap- 
plied to salvation, and that the agi- 
tation of these questions and the 
consequent contentions should be al- 
lowed to subside, which motion was 
duly and heartily seconded, and I 
had flattered myself in the hope 
that my suggestions would be re- 
spected ; and that the lowering con- 
dition which seems to be hovering 
over our beloved Zion, threatening 
the disruption of associations and 
churches and the destruction of their 
peace might clear away. 

I am sure there can come no good 
to our people thru the agitation of 
these questions. It is true that he 
which converteth. the sinner from 
the error of his way shall save a 
soul from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins but this is not to 
be accomplished, I dare say, by 
indulging in criticisms which in 
th^eir very nature are unkind, un- 
fair, unjust and untrue. 

James is speaking of one of the 
brethren who might err from the 
truth. When I would criticize my 



brother, if I dare do it, I should 
keep in mind the fact that he is a 
brother; and when I would bring to 
an issue any principle of doctrine as 
held by my brother I should first be 
assured that he really believes what 
I understand him to believe. It may 
be that I do not understand what he 
believes, and when I go to him and 
ask him if he really believes so and 
so, he will probably say no. And 
tho he may not be able to explain 
co me just what he does believe, I 
should believe him when he tells 
me what he does not believe. If I 
think I believe something that I am 
not able to show to the brother I 
should leave it off and talk about 
things that I can have him to see 
and be agreed in the unity of the 
faith. But by what law or rule or 
authority do I undertake to criti- 
cise and correct my brother, who is 
in good standing with his brethren 
at home, and who perchance upon 
general principles is a better man 
than I am? 

It is not my right to make a gospel 
preacher nor to unmake him, but 
if I feel assured that he is not 
preaching in harmony with sound 
doctrine as interpreted in our arti- 
cles of faith to be the truth of the 
gospel according to the scriptures, 
it is my right to go before the 
church of his membership and file 
my charge and have his church to 
call the presbytery — the Elders of 
the Association — and let them de- 
termine as to his soundness. Breth- 
ren I declare this to be a gospel pro- 
cedure, and if followed faithfully 
men among us who may be unsound 
will be set right or silenced. 

What right have I to go around 
over the country preaching that for 

doctrine which is not sanctioned by 
the articles of faith common among 
Primitive Baptists? If I have sound- 
ness enough to preach the gospel I 
should have and must have sense 
enough to know when I am preach- 
ing that which is not indicated by 
the articles of faith of my associa- 
tion and church, and I should have 
grace enough to leave it off. When 
my preaching produces confusion 
among the brethren, I should at 
once know that there is a wrong 
somewhere and I should have char- 
ity enough for my brethren to fear 
that the wrong is in me. I would 
have it kept in mind that the fact 
that I differ from my brother does 
not prove that I am right. 

The Landmark does not pretend 
to prescribe metes and bounds for 
controverted questions but it does 
not approve of contentious discus- 
sions, but would again suggest that 
we leave them off, and devote our 
time and talents to preaching the 
gospel according to whatever prin- 
ciple of the doctrine may be pecu- 
liar to our gifts respectively, which 
principle the Scriptures clearly de- 

The articles of our faith are de- 
signed to define what we as Prim- 
itive Baptists understand the scrip- 
tures to teach, and we should be re- 
quired to govern ourselves accord- 

P. G. L. 


Dear Bro. Lester. 
* It is in my mind to ask a question 
as touching the dead. I find in The 
Landmark and other Primitive Bap- 
tist literature, good illustration, 
various subjects from scripture 


standpoints, and views. Of course I 
have my own understanding on the 
subject but admire hearing what 
other thinks, according to their be- 

In speaking of the dead — such as 
die in infancy, do you think a baby 
dying in infancy will be in heaven, 
the eternal home, with Jesus and 
His saints, if dying before having 
the knowledge of good and evil. 
Some think they were all aforeor- 
dained for a purpose. Some unto life 
eternal and some unto eternal de- 
struction; while some think all ba- 
bies that die at an early age are 
asleep in Jesus. I hope you will 
have time to take up this question 
that you, or some of the brethren 
will feel disposed to reply to this 
in connection with scripture stand- 

I wish to state the death angel 
on July 16, 1920 paid our home a 
visit with the death of our little 
girl, age one year and eight months. 
Ever since have felt nearer the home 
that Jesus says he has gone to pre- 

I was converted on May 4th, 1916 
but at times have wandered far 
from Him; but yet feel often his 
love and goodness towards me. The 
Primitive Baptist is a new church to 
me. We never hear much of it, as 
there is none here in our midst. I 
learn they are not so far away and 
after investigating some I am filled 
with the idea that I will belong to 
that church shortly. From what is 
commonly said of its ereed, and 
platform, it is nearer the commands 
of the scripture. I hope this will be 
admitted, with love and best re- 

gards, brother through grace. 

Charlotte, C. H., Va. 
R. F. D. 2 No. 26. 


The resurrection of the dead is 
the most profound, mysterious and 
indispensable of all the principles 
comprising the gospel of our sal- 
vation. If there is no such thing as 
the resurrection of the dead then 
all other operations and considera- 
tions are vain, and all mankind 
shall perish in their sins. It is an 
unfailing declaration of the divine 
efficacy of that covenant which is 
ordered in all things and sure. But 
for that abiding fundamental and 
eternal principle of divine truth 
Christ himself would not have been 
raised from the dead, and could not 
have infinitely occupied his own 
glorious body, likeunto which our 
vile body is to the fashioned. It 
is only in the blessed fashion of the 
glorious body of Christ that any- 
one shall see God and live, whether 
it be an infant of days, or an old 
man of a hundred years. Every 
one of the redeemed family of God 
must pass through this divinely ap- 
pointed ordeal, through and by 
which they are born frm a state or 
condition called the dead, and are 
thereby declared to be the sons of 
God — begotten and born to an in- 
heritance incorruptible, undefiled 
and that fadeth not away, reserved 
in heaven for them, to which they 
are kept by the power of God, 
through faith unto salvation ready 
to be revealed in the last time." 
Paul says, by the grace of God I 
am what I am — that is by the grace 



of God I am a believer in God and 
His son Jesus Christ. I am a child 
of God — I am a saint of God, tho' 
less than the least — less than the 
little infant could possibly be. What 
I am is what God has done for me, 
and what He is to me. Could not 
God do as much for, and be as 
much to the infant as to the adult? 
Whether an infant dies unborn of 
its. mother or lives to be nine hun- 
dred and sixty nine years old can 
have nothing to do for»nor against 
the effectual working of the Holy 
spirit in the revelation of salvation 
which is by grace through faith. In 
the case of Jacob and Esau the Lord 
manifest his pleasure and his dis- 
pleasure before the children were 
born, or had done either good or 
evil — and Jesus thanked his Father 
because he hid the mystery of the 
riches of his grace and salvation 
from the wise and prudent, and 
revealed them unto babes." So we 
find that babies are the subject of 
salvation, and their salvation is not 
consequent upon their "knowledge 
merit" of good and evil, but upon 
the revelation of the grace of God. 

While the scriptures do not say 
that all infants are saved, they do 
say that infants are saved but do not 
say that even one has been lost, there 
fore the Primitive Baptists claim for 
them universal salvation. We as a 
people do not claim that there are 
reprobate infants, notwithstanding 
such is charged against us. As a 
rule we aim to speak of matters of 
revelation, and of the doctrine as 
revealed. Christ says, except a man 
be born again he cannot see the 
kingdom of God. The new born babe 
can see the light of day as surely as 

can the man. Again Christ says, 
suffer the little children, and forbid 
them not to come unto me, for of 
such is the kingdom of heaven." 

When Paul would proclaim from 
the heights of infinite glory that 
Jesus "loved me, and gave himself 
for ne." Your little girl baby will 
join in the her.venly acclaim andi 
say, and he loved me, and gave him- 
self for me. I dare say this will not 
be as by an old man, and a little 
babe, but as the angel of God, sin- 
ners saved by grace. 

P. G. L. 


Dear Editor: — As I used to read 
the Landmark I want to ask if you 
have read the Booklet entitled 
"Millions now living Will Never 
Die," and if so, what do you think 
about its statement? 

(Miss) Burzy Wade. 
Bloomfield, Mo. 


I have not read the booklet refer- 
red to, but I feel as much assured 
that its statements are not correct 
as I would be had I seen it and read 
it. Were it entitled "Many Then 
Living May Not Die," there might 
be good scripture reason to believe 
it. But to designate this particular 
period of time, limited to the life- 
time of people now living is a 
direct contradiction of the words of 
Him by whom the worlds were 

As Jesus sat on the Mount of 
Olives, the disciples came unto him 
privately, saying, tell us, when 
these things shall be? and what 
shall be the sign of thy coming, and 



of the end of the world? And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, Take 
heed that no man deceive you # " For 
many shall come in my name, say- 
ing, I am Christ; and shall deceive 
many.'' And ye shall hear of wars 
and rumors of wars; See that ye be 
not troubled for all these things 
must come to pass, but the end is 
not yet." Men are now traversing 
the country and lecturing upon this 
question in every city in which they 
claim, that by linking Bible pro- 
phecies with present day events, to 
furnish positive arid thrilling as- 
surances that the Kingdom of Mes- 
siah will soon completely supplant 
the existing rulership of the earth 
and bring about such a state of 
existence as shall be of such inher- 
ent force as to compel the judge of 
the whole, earth, by a unit of man- 
damus, to issue an injunction to sus- 
pend the further execution of the 
sentence "Dying Thou Shalt Die." 
This would bring about a state of 
existence hitherto unknown to men 
of either prophetic or apostolic lore, 
and which, it seems to me, would be 
but a veritable state of fatalism. 
But let none of these things move 
you. The Master has said, "Ye be- 
lieve in God, believe also in Me." 

We have a sure word of pro- 
phecy; whereunto we do well that 
we take heed, as unto a light that 
shineth in a dark place, until the 
day dawn, and the clay star arise 
in our hearts." We have heard of 
things which have been — wars and 
rumours of wars and we read of 
things which shall be — Nation shall 
rise against nation, and kingdoms 
against kingdoms; and there shall 
be famines, and pestilences, and 

earthquake;, in divers places. 
These things have been, are being 
now, and no doubt shall be, and 
while they are generally regarded 
as the fore-runners of the end of 
the world, and of time, and of the 
things of time the great Teacher 
tells us, "all these things are the 
beginning of sorrows. Why should 
we link scripture prophecies with 
present day events? Why not define 
the signs of the times in the light 
of scripture. Are not the events of 
the day in the fulfillment of scrip- 
ture? But if we do not believe the 
scriptures we shall not determine 
the signs of the times as indicated 
by the present day events. The 
prophecy goes on before and events 
follow after. If we are wise enough 
to look into the prophecy then may 
we define the things prophesied and 
fix their day, otherwise we might 
interchange times and events, 
causes and effects, and bring aboul 
times and seasons not divinely in- 
tended and bring about a state of 
endless life at inopportune time, 
and under circumstances, and in 
the midst of conditions altogether 
out of harmony with the _popular 
idea of good living. 

The world should be evangel- 
ized, and a state of univer- 
sal peace and good will should be 
effected. Swords should be beaten 
into plowshares and spears into 
pruning hooks, and all other weap- 
ons of destruction should them- 
selves be swept away, and not until 
we cease to learn war shall we 
have but the beginning of sorrows. 
These are perilous times in which 
we are now living. But our faith is 
that the Lord will perfect that 



which concerneth us. All of our 
times are in his hands; and we are 
admonished to be ready, for in such 
an hour as ye think not, the Son 
of man cometh." And Paul says, 
those of us who are alive and re- 
main shall be caught up together 
with them in the clouds that is with 
the dead in Christ who shall rise 
first; when the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a shout, 
and with the trump of God ; and 
together with them shall we meet 
the Lord in the air; and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." Where- 
fore comfort ye one another with 
these words." 

In this final and universal dis- 
solution of all things there is the 
resurrection of the dead. As the 
Lord descends and at the last 
trump them that sleep in Jesus will 
God bring with him. But Paul says, 
we shall not all sleep, but we shall 
all be changed — that is those of us 
— the children of God — who are 
alive then shall be changed as it 
is said, who shall change our vile 
body, and fashion it likeunto nis 
own glorioi^ boiy. And I say 
that in this change which Shall 
come upon those thus remaining ail 
that death could mean to the chil- 
dren of God will have passed upon 
them. It is not said however in the' 
New Testament that the Saints or 
children of God die, but they fell 
asleep, which speaking plainly 
means death. They died even as 
Jesus died. Those w;ho live with 
Him in that day, live with him in 
the clouds in the air and not on the 
earth in the world. 

P. G. L. 


By the Church at Roanoke, Va. 

WHEREAS: It has pleased Al- 
mighty God in his infinite wisdom 
to remove from our midst, our dear- 
ly beloved Brother and Deacon, M. 
W. Gray, whose death occurred 
November the 8th, 1921. In the 72d. 
year of his life. Brother Gray was a 
most excellent Deacon. A peace 
maker at all times, although a crip- 
ple and badly diseased for many 
years, had the interest of the 
Church at heart, and was always 
ready to hold up the hands of our 
Pastor, in the right, 

But few men had the knowledge 
of the scriptures that our Brother 
possessed — firm in the doctrine of 
God our Saviour, contending for 
Salvation by Grace. The purposes 
of our God in the foreknowledge, 
election and predestination. Our 
brother was possessed of a gift in 
the absence of our pastor to sing 
and offer prayer, read a chapter 
and comment on same to the com- 
fort and edification of brethren and 

Brethren we shall miss him, but 
bow in humble submission to that 
God that doeth all things right, 
while it is a great loss to the Church, ' 
we feel that it is his eternal gain. 

Done by order of the Church in 
conference, Saturday before the 1st 
Sunday in December 1921. A copy 
of these resolutions to be sent to 
Zion's Landmark, with request to 
publish, and a copy to be spread on 
our Church Book. 

P. G. LESTER, Moderator. 

C. M. TURNER, Clerk. 

M. S. Thomas, Assistant Clerk. 




The shadow of death hovered 
over the home of Carmie Gould's 
on Tuesday November 15, and took 
his loving companion, Mrs^ Lottie 
Gould to the realms of eternal glory. 

With aching hearts and drooping 
heads we bow in submission to the 
will of a just God and feel that our 
loss is her eternal gain and she is 
standing at the portals of heaven's 
gate beckoning to loved ones left 
behind this way, this way. Aunt 
Lottie was a loving wife and a good 
mother, she wanted to live right 
and tried to teach her children to 
do right, if they'll follow her ex- 
ample they won't get in any trouble. 
She was married to Mr. Carmie 
Gould 32 years ago the first Sun- 
day in October # To them were born 
eleven children, 6 boys and five 
girls, 2 boys and one girl died in in- 
fancy. She leaves to mourn their 
loss a husband, 8 children, 13 grand 
children, 3 sisters and a brother 
besides a host of relatives and 
friends. To know her was to love 

She and her husband both united 
with the Primitive Baptist church 
at one time v in Newport, N. C. She 
filled her place every time unless 
providentially hindered. She was 
born August 23', 1869, making her 
stay on earth 52 years. Everything 
was done for her that could be done 
She was sick only a short while and 
wasn't confined to her bed at all. 
She had that dreadful disease, 
heart-dropsy and died suddenly. 
Weep not dear husband and chil- 
dren for she has gone where there's 
no sickness, pain nor death, resting 
in the arms of Jesus. 

Sleep on dear mother, 
And take thy rest, 
We all loved you, 
But God loved you best. 

Know that mother now is with Him 
Who has called her spirit home. 
Crowned her with a crown of glory, 
And with angels she will roam. 

Tho' your hearts are sad and lonely, 
As you see the empty seat, 
In God's own time he will call you 
And with mother you shall meet. 

Then there will be a happy union, 
As you walk the golden street 
No more grieving, no more sorrow 
For your joys will be complete. 
Written by her niece, 

One who loved her. 


W. C. Lester was born, Feb. 1st, 
1854, and departed this life Nov. 
19, 1921, in the 67th year of his 

In his early manhood he was mar- 
ried to Louisa T. Snead. Of the 
children of this union but one sur- 
vives him, Mrs. M. L. Dalton. In 
November, 1893, he joined the 
church at White Oak Grove, Floyd 
County, Virginia, the church of my 
membership and I baptized him. 
After some years he became a con- 
stituent member of the church at 
Floyd, Va., where he remained un- 
til his death. In this constitution 
he was chosen clerk of the church 
and served efficiently, and was an 
active member in other respects, in 
recognition of which he was chos- 
en deacon of the church and in all 



these respects he Was a useful mem- 
ber, serving as he saw his duty to 
the best of his ability. He was an 
industrious man, full of energy, and 
being of an economical and frugal 
turn of mind he acquired an abun- 
dant competency. He was a man 
of affairs in his community as well 
as upon his farm, ready to serve 
both in public and private capacity 
as opportunity required and af- 
forded. In his death both the com- 
munity and the church have sus- 
tained a considerable loss. 

P. G. Lester. 


In Zion's Landmark of Feb. 15th, 
page 112, second column, omit the 
first three appointments (Farm- 
ville, Monday, March 30; Green- 
ville, Tuesday, March 31, and Flat 
Swamp, Wednesday, Feb. 1. I 
never sent these appointments). 

S. Hassell. 


Elder E. R. Harris of Newark, 
Ohio, will preach. as follows: 
February 25, Winston-Salem. 
February 26, Burlington # 
February 27, Mebane^ 
February 28, Durham. 
March 1st, Raleigh. 
March 2nd, Goldsboro. 
Thence to Wilmington. 

C. F. Denny. 


Landmark subscribers will please 
watch the date after their names in 

order to determine how far they 
have paid. The mailing list is cor- 
rected only once a month, and af- 
ter remiting the label should be 
changed within at least three is- 
sues. We are not mailing receipts 
on account of the cost in time, sta- 
tionery and postage. If your date 
is not changed within three issues 
after a remittance kindly notify us. 

John D. Gold. 


Saturday and third Sunday in 
February Durham 18th and 19th. 

Mebane, Monday 20. 

Burlington Monday night 20. 

Greensboro, Tuesday night 21. 

Walnut Cove, Wednesday 22. 

Rock House, Thursday, 23. 

Pilot Mountain, Friday 24. 
Stewarts Creek 25 and 26. 

Round Peak, Monday 27. 

Lamburgs, Tuesday, 28. 

Flower Gap, Wednesday Mar. 1. 

Elks Spur, Thursday, 2. 

Mt. Lebanon, Saturday and Sun- 
day 4 and 5. 

Crooked Creek, Monday 6 # 

Coleman, Tuesday 7. 

Galax, Wednesday 8. 
To be continued. 

L. H. Hill. 


In the February First number of 
the Landmark the appointments for 
Elder Isaac Jones stated that he 
would be at Moore's Thursday and 
Friday at Wilson. They are cor- 
rected to read on Wednesday, Feb. 
22d at Moores and Thursday Feb. 
23d at Wilson. 


. AT 

Primitive or Old School ^Baptist 

Vol LV. March 15, 1922 No. 9 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion s Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
iesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God. 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postomces. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it haa 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
£or the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

I am enclosing to you a letter from 
Elder R. Lester Dodson of New 
York, which I wish you would pub- 
lish in the next issue of the Land- 

I am anxious for the sisters and 
brothers who read the dear old pa- 
per to hear from our young brother. 
This letter has given me so much 
comfort that I am very desirous to 
share it with others. 

Please have the label of my pa- 
per changed to March 1922. It has 
been paid for to that date and I 
am sure it is only an oversight. 

Yours in hope, 

2720 East Broad St. 

Richmond, Va. 

Dear Sister Gay: 

It is now about eight thirty p. m., 
but when I first saw sister Reilly af- 
ter her return from Richmond and 
made inquiry about the brethren 
and sisters down there she informed 
me that you said you would at least 
like to hear from me and I hope the 
Lord gave me the desire to com- 
municate some message unto you. 
At any rate, I seem to want to write 
you, that you may know my Christ- 
ian love for you in your feeble days 

is unabatiiig. The love of God as 
manifested in the hearts of his chil- 
dren is truly something wonderful; 
words cannot describe the depth, 
the height or the grandeur of that 
love which passeth knowledge. Paul 
in his epistle to the church at Rome, 
asks the question: Who shall separ- 
ate us from the love of Christ? After 
enumerating a number of things, in- 
cluding life and death, to be sure 
that the ground is absolutely and 
perfectly covered, he says, "Nor 
height, nor depth, nor any other 
creature, shall be able to separate 
us from the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord." While speak- 
ing last Sunday, this scripture came 
into my mind, and I felt to ask the 
question, Why is it that tribulation, 
distress, persecution, famine, naked- 
ness, peril, sword, death, life, an- 
gels, principalities, powers, things 
present, things to come, height, 
depth, nor any other creature shall 
be able to separate us from the love 
of God, and the answer came, be- 
cause it "is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." Then, the credit all belongs 
to our blessed Jesus, and he having 
overcome all the opposition of the 
world, even death, hell and the 
grave, let us ever rejoice in him, 
marching underneath the banner, 
"The Lord hath triumphed glori- 
ously, the horse and his rider hath 
he cast into the sea." With King 
Jesus as the Captain of our salva- 



tion, we shall be led through all the 
various and shifting scenes of this 
life and be brought forth more than 
conquerors, through him that loved 
us and gave himself for us. 

The Lord's people rejoice only 
in a complete salvation, a finished 
work, a perfect redemption, and all 
this is found in Jesus, while outside 
of him there is no salvation, in time 
or eternity, for he hath declared 
himself to be the way, the truth and 
the life. His true bride, then, adores 
her husband; she glories in his 
strength and realizes the wealth of 
his storehouse is adequate for all 
her needs, that she shall lack noth- 
ing, for the Father "that spared not 
his own Son, but delivered him up 
for us all, how shall he not with him 
also freely give us all things." The 
reason this bride is satisfied to plead 
the merit of her 'beloved is that 
he found her in poverty, having 
spent all she had, only to grow 
worse; without hope and without 
God in the world, feelingly, this 
Good Samaritan journeys her way, 
that is he comes that way on pur- 
pose, for he knows where she is, 
what her condition is, and being the 
Great Physician that he is, he has all 
that is necessary to bind up her 
wounds and pour into the broken 
heart the right kind of oil (grace) 
and not only takes her to the inn 
but forever stands a surety for her, 
so that at no time shall there eVer 
be any able to rise up and condemn 
or to lay anything to the charge 
of God's elect. It is God that justi- 
fieth. My dear Sister in the Faith 
of God's anointed, let us stand firm, 
as I am sure you ever will, as long 
as life endures, in the perfect work 
o£ our God, and in the keeping of 

his commandments, shed abroad 
that love, which is of him and is 
Him, for God is love, toward our 
kindred in Christ. 

One of the minutes of the Lower 
Country Line Association, held last 
August, has been sent me, and the 
one thing in it which seemed to de- 
light me more than anything else, 
was the text of scripture used by 
oar much esteemed and beloved 
servant of the most high God, Elder 
Compton, as follows: "For by him 
were all things created, that are in 
heaven, and that in earth, etc." 

I believe I know how he feels and 
while he was among those the ma- 
jority of whom, no doubt, believe 
in salvation by grace from first to 
last, there are others who are shaky, 
and I hope the Lord gave him that 
text and blessed him to speak to His, 
God's honor and glory and to the 
comfort and edification of the 
paints. If it was to God's glory, rest- 
assured it was to the comfort of the 
saints, for they are the one who 
bless him, who rejoice in Christ 
Jesus and have no confidence in the 
flesh, neither before nor after re- 
generation. The apostle who wrote 
the brethren to work out their own 
salvation, with fear and trembling, 
did not leave the matter there, but 
stamped indelibly the right seal 
upon it by declaring, for it is God 
that worketh in you, both to will 
and to do of his good pleasure, or 
words to that effect. 

I was also glad to learn of Elder 
Evans election as Moderator of your 
own Association. He is a sound 
brother and preaches Jesus in dem- 
onstration of the Spirit and with 
power when, like all others who 
ever preach to the glory of God, 



the Lord gives him liberty and the 
unction of the Holy One. I under- 
stand Elder Compton was instru- 
mental, though, tell him tor me that 
I have the hope it was only a mani- 
festation of God that he had not for- 
saken his people. I do love many of 
the people of your Association with 
a love I cannot express and it has 
pained me dreadfully in the past to 
know that a strange speech was be- 
ing spoken among you by Some. 
May the dear Lord, in his own and 
wise way, ever watch over Zion 
and be a wall of fire round about 
her, and raise up faithful servants 
to stand upon her walls, crying 
aloud and sparing not to declare the 
whole council of God, is my prayer. 

Was interrupted by callers and it 
is now quite late, but felt wanted 
you to know I was and have been 
thinking of you. Give my love to 
each and every one, since I have 
not the space here to mention them 

Your brother in a blessed hope, 


A good deal is said in this day 
about the freedom of the will. 
About all the Armenian religionist 
claim to believe is Free Will and 
they charge that the doctrine of 
predestination is in opposition to 
free will. 

It is rrvy purpose in this writing to 
show where the opposition to Free 
Will is. 

Reason should teach every one 
that whatever circumscribes the 
boundary of the mind is prohibitive 
to Free Will. 

The word, "Cirmumscribe," liter- 
ally means, "To draw a line around ; 

to surround by or as by a boundary 
line; to bound." Therefore any 
form of teaching which prescribes 
the limits of the mind of a child is 
circumscriptive, and in direct op- 
position to the Freedom of the Will. 
We need nothing but common reas- 
on to teach us this. 

I am told that the Roman Cath- 
olics have said, "Give us the chil- 
dren until t\ey are seven years old 
aiid you can have them the rest of 
the tmiO." This shows the powerful 
influence they have in circumscrib- 
ing the mindfc of humanity. 

Is it not also true with the teach- 
ings of any denomination who pre- 
tend to teach their religion to little 
children? the youth, or even grown 
up people? Therefore the religion 
which is most in opposition to the 
freedom of the mind is the religion 
which binds itself on the mind. 

If a mother takes her child by 
her knees and instills her religious 
views in the mind of that child she 
has put a boundary around the mind 
of that child, and circumscribed the 
boundaries of that young mind. 

Unless it is changed by some- 
thing more powerful that the teach- 
ings of that mother that mind is fix- 
ed, and the freedom of the will de- 

When a child is taken into a reli- 
gious school, Sunday School or Day 
school, and put under certain religi- 
ous training the freedom of the will 
is 1 destroyed. 

"Therefore just what 'die Armen- 
ian world charges against predesti- 
nation is the very thing of which 
they are guilty, and yet they con- 
tend for the freedom of the will. O, 
consistency where art thou? 

True predestinarians teach that 



there is no such thing as free will. 
Of this number the apostle Paul was 
one. His word is, "For when ye were 
the servants of sin, ye were free 
from righteousness." Rom. 6:20. 
"But now being made free from sin, 
and become the servants to God, ye 
have your fruit unto holiness, and 
the end everlasting life." verse 22. 
Thus it is clearly set forth that man 
is never free. He is a servant of sin, 
or of righteousness. 

True faith shows this, and any- 
thing which teaches otherwise i. 
of the carnal mind, and an enemy of 

Our Lord showed that it is only 
by revelation of the Father that one 
should know that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God. 

"Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jo- 
nah; for flesh and blood Tiath not 
revealed it unto thee, but my Fath- 
er which is in heaven." Mat # 16:17. 
What is it that the Father hath re- 
vealed unto Simon Peter? Why, 
the fact that this Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God. Then He tells Peter 
that this faith which was given to 
him, and which brought out this 
declaration is the Rock on which 
the church is founded. Thus Peter 
was taught that Jesus is the Christ, 
and was so taught by a revelation 
from heaven < Paul was taught by 
the same source. "For I neither 
received it of man, neither was I 
taught it, but by the revelation of 
Jesus Christ." Gal. 1:12. When 
one is thus taught their minds are 
not free for they have been made 
free from sin and become the ser- 
vants of righteousness. They are 
taught that "salvation is of the 
Lord." Jonah 2:9, and that it is 

"by grace we are saved." Eph. 
2:5. Then their minds will be so 
circumscribed that they will con 
tend for this way. of the Lord, and 
against the false teachings of men, 
and of their institutions. 

The above is the true doctrine of 
all true Predesfcinarians. 

Yours in the love of this blessed 

L. H Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold. 

My precious Friend: We learn 
from reading the Scriptures that 
the devil is a liar, and the Father of 
it, so we see that the devil is a 
father too, and we believe that he 
is father of all wickedness, for 
God is not the author of sin, nor 
confusion, but of peace and is angry 
with the wicked every day. Christ 
said to the wicked, "Ye are of your 
father, the devil, and the lust of 
him will you do. The serpent was 
conceived in sin, and brought up in 
iniquity. It came forth from the 
womb speaking lies, so you see they 
are sinners when born into this 
world or natural kingdom, and is 
not able to do anything to sustain 
life naturally, and is entirely help- 
less, so far as doing anything to ob- 
tain spiritual life. They have eyes 
and see not, ears and hear not, 
hearts and do not understand spir- 
itual things. Can't see the king- 
dom of God, untill they are born 
again. Born of the spirit of God. 
Can any man do or say anything to 
bring about that spiritual birth. 
No. It is impossible. The regener- 



ating power in the heart of man is 
of the Lord. Christ is the Redeem- 
er He paid the whole debt of all 
that the Father gave Him out of 
the world. Christ in speaking to 
the Father said, Thine they were, 
and Thou gavest them to Me. 
There was a covenant or an agree- 
ment entered into between the 
Father and the Son before the world 
was, that Christ was to come into 
the world, to suffer, bleed and die 
to redeem His people from under 
the curse of God's holy and right- 
eous law. When Christ expired on 
the cross, the redemption price was 
paid. Now how is this spiritual life 
to be made manifest to us? One 
said that the wind bloweth where 
it listeth. You can hear the sound 
thereof, but you can not tell from 
whence it cometh, or whither it go- 
eth, so is every one that is born of 
the spirit of God. God sends His 
spirit into the heart, and it causes 
us to cry abba Father. We learn 
from Holy Writ that God is the 
Father of the righteous. One said 
the New Jerusalem is the mother of 
us all, having reference to the 
righteous, as I believe. When Zion 
travels she shall bring forth song 
and laughter into the kingdom of 
our God here in the world. Well 
these little children of God need 
sustenance to, or to be fed on the 
gospel that they may grow in 
grace, and in knowledge of the 
truth, as it is in Christ Jesus, the 
Lord, who is our life light and lib- 
erty in the gospel, which is the 
power of God unto salvation to ev- 
ery one that believe, the Jew first, 
and also the Greek. 

Yours in hope. 

J. R. Jones. 

Revolution Mills. 
Greensboro, N < C 


Dear Elder Denny: 

I am herewith sending $2.00 for 
my renewal of the Landmark. I 
enjoy reading the good writings of 
the dear people of God. I fully 
believe these folks are his by elec- 
tion and adoption before they were 
formed. I love the Word of Truth 
preached by them and the sweet 
old hymns they sing too. I believe 
>iey are the salt of the earth, a 
city set on a hill that can't be hid- 
den. We had a lovely association 
Danbury church first Sunday in last 
August, 1921. After that meeting 
we had the pleasure of hearing the 
gifted old man, Elder E. Thompson 
from Indiana. He is what I call a 
sound "Old School Baptist." I vis- 
ited the Litle Kehukee Association 
at Rocky Mount in October and had 
a sweet and lovely time listening to 
the same pure word expounded by 
some of the same men of God. 

I will close, Yours in Christ I 

G. B. Bass. 
Reidsville, N. C. , J 


Dear Brother Hardy: 

As it has been impressed in my 
mind for some time about what a 
brother said to me about the good in 
"all churches." Now I am going to 
tell you my experience on that sub- 

I have once thought that a per- 


son could serve the Lord in one de- 
nomination as well as another, but 
our blessed Saviour is a whole sa- 
viour with His loving mercies which 
He has bestowed upon His children 
to repent them of their sins, and 
after my eyes were opened as I 
fully believe, and if I am not mis- 
taken this passage of Scripture 
came in my mind: "He that believ- 
eth and is baptized shall be saved; 
but he that believeth not shall be 

The first opportunity I had after 
that I went and was made to see a 
man who practised sprinkling bap- 
tize me. Then, dear brethren, you 
may know that there was some trou- 
ble for me, a poor sinner. The last 
time I went to that night satan got 
after me. But thanks be to God's 
holy name, He gave me that love 
that don't fade away, to love that 
ugly people who I once hated so 
badly. I know that is a different 
love from all other kinds of love. 

That brother said, "good in all 
denominations, but I was in the 
Methodist church one year, and I 
did not find a bit of this sweet and 
precious love there for me. 

He that knoweth his Master's will 
and doeth it not shall be beaten 
with many stripes. 

That is true. The only true and 
wise God who took my feet out of 
the miry clay, and placed them up- 
on the Rock which is both sure and 
steadfast, has taught me that the 
Primitive Baptist is tne only true 
church of God today in this whole 

Poor and afflicted Lord I am. 
I am your little brother if one at 


J. S. Willis. 

Atlantic, N. C. 

The Saviour can lead us into this 

He said, no man can come to Me 
except the Father who sent Me 
draw him; and no man can come 
unto the Father but by Me. Thus 
He is the way of our life and salva- 
tion. When He has manifested our 
deliverance by His spirit then we 
see that in the very midst of our 
troubles he made our storm a calm, 
and brought us into our haven of 
rest, our desired haven for which 
we had been hungering and thirst- 

This man is our peace. We en- 
ter in and rejoice in His great sal- 
vation. Amen, Lord Jesus. 

In hope and love. 

L. H. Hardy. 


Mr. J. D. Gold. 

Dear Friend: The time is at 
hand when I must send in my re- 
mittance for the Landmark, so 
please find enclosed money order 
for two dollars for another year. 

Sometimes I think I will give up 
the Landmark, but when the time 
draws near that I must either have 
it stopped or renew, I feel I cannot 
give up the dear Old Landmark. 

I have been knowing the Land- 
mark from myvfearjist childhood. 
My father (Isaac Doroty) took it 
when it was in newspaper form and 
on as long as he lived. I have been 
taking it for twenty five years ex- 



cept one year I missed. 

The Landmark is like a dear 
cherished friend to me. I am per- 
sonally acquainted with right many 
of the writers. I have just receiv- 
ed Feb. 15th issue, and it is so 
full of good things. Elder Keene's 
letter is s ocomforting. so full of the 
blessed promises of the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. And Elder 
Hardy's letter is so full of the deep 
mysteries of our God. The doctrine 
he sets forth in so deep and full, 
yet so plain it seems any child of 
God could see and rejoice in such 
wonderful doctrine that gives God 
all the glory and leaves man entire- 
ly out only as the recipients of 
God's mercy. 

It makes my heart rejoice to 
know that God has reserved to Him- 
self yet (in this land of idolatry 
and false worship) a few that are 
not afraid to set forth the true 
doctrine of the most high God 

I think Elder Lester is very wise 
to strive to keep contentions out of 
the Landmark. Our Father in Is- 
rael, dear Elder Gold in his life 
time never allowed such. But 
sought diligently to let brotherly 
love contniue. 

May the Lord bless you all to 
continue the Landmark on in the 
gospel of love and peace thus unit- 
ing the whole brotherhood in peace 
and unity # 

Submitted in love. 

Margie Rowe. 

R. 6, Raleigh, N. C. 


To Pub. Zion's Landmark: 

I left my home 5th April, 1921, 
for a visit back east. I stopped off 

in Independence, Mo., to visit with 
Brother and Sister N. J. Leak, was 
with them best of a month. On ac- 
count of a serious spell of nose 
bleeding (which continued moat ev- 
ery day) we did not get to visit 
many of the brethren, but I had 
the pleasure of meeting Elder W. L. 
Hall, spent one night with him and 
his good wife, which will never be 
forgotten by me, as I enjoy so much 
the company of God's Saints. 

I arrived in Roanoke, Va., May 
7th, 1921, there I met many of the 
Lord's loved ones. Elder P^ G. 
Lester is the pastor of Roanoke 
church. This dear brother I fcad 
not seen for nearly forty years. 
When he first commenced preach- 
ing he often came to my house and 
spent a night. I am glad to say that 
he preached salvation by grace 
then and is still preaching the same 
glorious doctrine. 

Most of the preachers I met while 
in Virginia were sound in the faith, 
some few dropped hints that they 
did not see as I did but most of 
them preached sound doctrine. 
Elders R. Perdue and Dyer of Rocky 
Mount are good sound preachers. 
I was with Elder Perdue about 
three months and found him all- 
right in pulpit and out of pulpit. 
His walk and godly conversation at 
home and abroad were good. I re- 
member hearing Brother J. C.Hall 
say "A man could preach as great 
a sermon with his feet as with his 
tongue." That is true. We are 
commanded to let our light shine 
and I know of no way to let it 
shine but by our walk. 

If we love God we do not wish 
to do anything to injure the cause, 



either by talk or walk. So let us 
watch and pray the good Lord to 
guide our feet and tongue. 

W. S. Perdue. 

Dear ^ditor: Find enclosed a 
check for two dollars, to pay for 
the dear old Landmark another 
year. I have been reading this 
dear paper for over 40 years and 
am glad to say have never grown 
tired of it yet. True I do miss dear 
Brother Gold's writing, but I get out 
some of the old papers and read 
them. He is gone, but his writing 
is here and as good as when he 
wrote it. 

Yours in Christian love, 

W. C. Perdue. 

Lamar, Colorado. 


Elder C. F. Denny. ' 

Dear Brother: Here is a good 
letter from bur precious Brother 
Elder D. S. Webb. I would be glad 
if you would give it space in the 
Landmark, as I believe what is good 
for one of God's children is good 
for all the household of Faith. 

Yours in hope, 

J. R. Jones. 

Revolution Mills 
Greensboro, N. C 

James R. Jones 

Beloved Brother in a precious 
hope : I was reading galatians and 
found where the Apostle told what 
the fruit of the flesh was. Then 
told what the fruit of the spirit is, 
love, joy. peace, long suffering, gen- 
tleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance, etc. iAnd Jyou came 
into my mind as one that bears the 
fn£t. I referred from Gal. 5 :22, to 

John 15 :4. And there" We find, ex- 
cept the branch abide in the vine it 
cannot bring forth fruit. Jesus said 
"Abide in Me and I in you." 

We must be in Him to abide in 
Him, and that; is according to the 
election of the grace of God, to them 
he hath chosen in Christ before the 
foundation of the world, that we 
should be iioly, and without blame 
before Him in love." Therefore, He 
who hath chosen us in Christ, hath 
also begotten us together in Him, 
in love. And this is the first fruit 
of the spirit. The fruit is in reveal- 
ing of the thing which did and does 
exist. The (spirit hath power to 
perform that which God chose to 
do for all them He did foreknow. 
That in Christ they, should and do 
possess the fruit of the spirit as de- 
scribed by the apostle, and fully 
made manifest by Jesus Christ, in 
meekness, temperance, faith, good- 
ness, gentleness, long suffering, 
peace, joy and love. All these are 
the perfect gifts of God, and are 
the fruit of the spirit. And if the 
spirit of Christ is in ua these things 
do surely abound. But if we have 
not the spirit of Christ, we are none 
of His. And do not bring forth the 
fruit of the spirit, but the fruit of 
the flesh. The truth is, if we have 
not the spirit of Christ we are none 
of his. But if we are a branch in 
the true vine, we surely will bring 
forth fruit, after godliness. And if 
we are not begotten in love we can- 
not bear the fruit of love, neither 
possess we the long suffering and 
gentleness, unless we do abide in 
the vine. And one thing is sure. 
No volunteer branch ever put itself 
in the vine. But the tine brought 



forth the branches, and causes the 
branches to bear fruit unto right- 
eousness. So we receive our right- 
eousness through him, "as ""the 
branches receive their life from the 
vine, as they do (not may) abide in 

Bro. Jones, the world may have 
all the conditional-ism, for it does 
not belong to the works of God. 
"If ye be willing," God worked in 
you te be willing, and obedient." 
God wrought in you obedience, "ye 
shall eat the good of the land, yes 
ye shall eat the riches of the fruit 
of the spirit if ye are created in 
Christ Jesus a new creature, then 
all the issues of life we may par- 
take of in the goodly land that 
floweth with milk and honey. Milk 
is the gospel flowing from the 
breast, the sincere milk of the word. 
And honey is the sweetness of the 
fellowship of the saints as they like 
bees collect and work together. 
With love and fellowship I have 
written. May the grace of God be 
with you dear brother. 

D. Smith Webb and Wife. 

Hillsville, Va. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: — I am inclosing you 
$2.00 (two dollars) to pay for 
Zion's Landmark another year. 
Hope it will reach you before my 
subscription expires which'is March 
15th, 1922. Have been taking the 
Landmark 3ince Nov. 1883, feel like 
I can't do without it. 

S. M. PAUL, 
P. 0- Toddville, S. C. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 9 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, MARCH 15, 1922 


Editor Zion's Landmark. 

Dear Sirs: Please give your 
views on the following Scritures, 
"But we are all as an unclean thing. 
All our righteousness are as filthy 


J. P. Tingen. 
Timberlake, N. C. $ 

Under the law, there were many 
things that were unclean. These 
conditions seem to have pertained 
to their classification as much as 
to their nature. All manner of an- 
imals and fowls and creeping things 
were made, of the same material 
but some were classed as clean and 
some as unclean. Peter saw all the 
things in the sheet, and when he 
was commanded to stay and eat, he 
said not so Lord, for nothing com- 
mon nor unclean hath at any time 
entered into my mouth. But the 


Lord said, call thou not common 
that which I have cleansed." And 
when Peter had entered the house 
of Cornelius he said, "Ye know how 
that it is an unlawful thing an un- 
clean act — for one that is a Jew — a 
clean man — to keep company or 
come into one of another nation — 
an unclean man — but God hath 
showed me, that I should not call 
any man unclean. 

Ceremonially, the clean, beasts, 
represented the Jews and the un- 
clean beasts, represented the Gen- 
tiles. This distinction of pertaining 
only to the flesh, and the distinc- 
tions by which one is a child of God 
pertaining only to the spirit, the 
one outwardly and the other in- 
wardly, the Jew loses out. in the 
outward sense, and the Gentile 
gains in the inward sense. The Jew 
loses his ceremonial distinction in 
the law, outwardly, and becomes a 
Jew inwardly in the spirit, and the 
Gentile not having the law, becomes 
a law unto himself, his conscience 
either excusing or accusing him. 
The Gentile does not become as the 
Gentile, an unclean man — a sinner 
saved by grace. Paul who, as 
touching the righteousness which is 
of the law, was blameless, was the 
chief of sinners as touching the 
righteousness which is by faith. And 
says, in me- that is my flesh, there 
dwelleth no good thing." 

In a special sense it had not al- 
ways thus been with him. He had 
been given a thorn in the flesh, a 
consciousness of indwelling sin, of 
the depravity of corrupt nature, an 
inner working of all manner of con- 
cupiscence, a sore that runs all 
through the night," a covering of 

leprosy that keeps one from enter- 
ing the camps of the righteous, and 
compels him to hold up his hands 
and cry, unclean, unclean. Some- 
thing that so moved Job whom the 
Lord declared to be a perfect and 
an upright man, one that feared 
God and eschewed evil, to put his 
mouth in the dust and refuse to 
speak because he was vile. 

All these truly felt to be as an un- 
clean thing, and their righteousness 
as filthy rags. They can but defile 
anything they attempt to handle. 
Even things which are ready to per- 
ish with the using thereof, as rags 
are defiled and rendered filthy by 
their touch, and they finally are 
made to cry out, O, wretched man 
that I am, who shall deliver me 
from the. body of this death? I 
thank God through my Lord Jesus 
Christ, to them with the mind I my- 
self serve the law of God, but with 
the flesh the law of sin." The law 
by which is the knowledge of sin. 
To worship God is to know we are 
sinners and are therefore unworthy 
of the very least of divine favor. 
The woman realized that she was 
but as a dog and did not have^the 
right to the children's bread, yet 
God was good to allow the dogs to 
eat the crumbs that fell from his 
table, that her child, her dear 
daughter, might eat and live, and 
thus confessing she worshipped the 

The Lord is the light and salva- 
tion of his people. It is what the 
Lord is to them and what he will 
not behold in them, and not what 
they feel themselves to be in his fa- 
vpr because of anything in them 
that merits his esteem or gives him 



delight that identifies them as his 
people and worshippers of his 
great name. In themselves they can 
be nothing but vile sinners, all un- 
holy, all unclean, and this they feel 
and know, and thus they worship 
the Lord, casting their burdens up- 
on him being persuaded in their 
heart that he careth for them, and 
that he will come and save them. 

The God of salvation does not 
give his power to another, nor his 
praise to graven images. Sinners 
are brought nigh unto God by the 
beloved of his Son Jesus Christ, 
who by his beloved cleanseth them 
from all sin." 

He came not to call the right- 
eous, the self righteous, but sinners 
to repentance. The whole need 
not a physician, but they that are 
sick. The clean need not the 
cleansing virtue of the blood of 
Christ, but they that are filthy. 
And nothing but the blood of Jesus 
through sanctification of the spirit 
can do this, nor will anything else 
present a sinner faultless before the 
throne of God with exceeding glory. 
Salvation must be to the praise of 
the riches of his grace. Job says if 
I wash myself with snow water and 
make my hands never so clean, yet 
shalt thou plunge me in the ditch, 
and mine own clothes shall abhor 
me." To be reconciled to such 
realizations, states and conditions, 
as entering into consideration as 
evidences of divine and of gracious 
work, and as evidences of a good 
hope through grace is not a matter 
to be determined by a course of 
natural reasoning. Jacob said 
all these things are against me, but 
Israel said, it is enough, my son Jo- 

seph is yet alive, and I will go and 
see him before I die." 

It is for these reasons that the 
Master said, if any man will come 
after me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross and follow me.'' 
P. G. L. 


There are a great variety of gifts 
in the church, but all for the edify- 
ing of the body, the glory of God, 
and bringing to the unity of the 
faith as it is in Christ Jesus. One 
is attractive and alluring, both in 
the matter and manner of presen- 
tation, proclaiming a present salva- 
tion to believers, that as ye have 
therefore received Christ Jesus the 
Lord, so walk ye in him^ Another 
continually preaches doctrines dry 
and steely, and in a way deceptive 
to the worldly minded, and uncom- 
forting to the spiritual minded, as 
if all were irresponsible beings. 
Then one will speak as if what he 
said was of no vital consequence to 
the hearer, as if he cared not if the 
believer should receive the grace 
of God in vain; and while he pre- 
tends to advocate the doctrine of 
grace, his abstract deductions of it 
are so intricate as seeming obedi- 
ence, while strenuously deying his 
power to do any thing. Then an- 
other will present the gospel gently, 
showing the inability of the natural 
man to render gospel service, and 
so spiritual as to attract one with 
divinely-given powers to serve God, 
is to the comfort of one, with no 
offense to the other. Extreme 
views are seldom best. Moderation 
in gospel teaching, for the most part 
is safe. Too much zeal and anima- 



tion in the pulpit may produce a 
fleshly belief by working on the 
natural passions of the hearers, 
a false joy and a presumptious 
faith-like upon the stony, thorny 
and wayside hearers in the parable, 
without fruits of righteousness or 
the witness of the spirit. Then 
comes one slow in speaking, and 
with no animation, or with no ap- 
parent interest as to chill almost to 
death the hungry and thirsty souls. 
Some times it seems that a preach- 
er hides himself with the thought 
that a long prayer and a long ser- 
mon are proofs of great gifts in the 
ministry. A preacher prayed in the 
opening prayer service at our asso- 
ciation once, one hour and five min- 
utes. The prayer our Saviour gave 
His disciples was less than two min- 
utes; and any prayer that He does 
not direct or teach today is but lit- 
tle worth. Christ condemned long 
prayers and vain repetitions to be 
noticed. What elegant words and 
rhetorical expressions do we some- 
times hear one use when he fluently 
prays for everything he can call to 
mind, as if he thought much speak- 
ing constituted prayer. Doubtless, 
if the one who prays and preaches 
so long was only conscious of the 
Lord's presence he would not be- 
numb and burden his hearers almost 
to death, I saw a man preach over 
two hours when another was ap- 
pointed to follow; and he conclud- 
ed his discourse by saying, "If there 
are any present who think I have 
preached too long, do not blame me, 
but the Lord, for I have just said 
what He put in my mouth to say." 

Paul must not have thought as 
this man when he said, "And the 

spirits of the prophets are subject tc 
the prophets." Evidently he meanl 
that the exercises of their gifts 
were under the control of theii 
judgments. What authority has 
any one to speak as long as he can 
think of anything to say? The onfi 
to follow might think he could speak 
just as well if he had the oppor- 
tunity. Should a subject and occa- 
sion demand a longer discourse, all 
good and wel^ For the most part, 
when one is blessed to speak one 
hour or less, it will be more to the 
glory of God and the comfort of the 

Every gift has his own way of 
proclaming the gospel; and if he 
should try to conform his idea to 
the individuality of another he will 
lose his power. One gospel preach- 
er has his mind imbued with a text 
or subject, and when blessed of the 
Lord confines himself to the sub- 
ject in hand ; another gospel preach- 
er speaks and if you did not hear 
him quote his text you could not tell 
from his discourse what his sub- 
ject was; for he preaches in sub- 
stance the same in every discourse. 

There are habits in the stand that 
might be corrected without injury 
to the gift. I know of one gifted 
preacher that often pulls his nose, 
one that holds one ear with hi* 
hand. Some of us talk too fast and 
cover too much pulpit space. a 
M. L. G. 


(C. F. Denny.) 
Brother C. J. Draughn, Yadkin 
ville, N. C, wants a copy of th( 
Biography and Labors of Elder Wil 
son Thompson. Any one having on< 



will please send to him. 

The church at Farmvilie has 
changed their quarterly meeting 
time beginning the year with Feb- 
ruary instead of January as in for- 
mer years. Tne brethren will 
please take notice that the next one 
will embrace the second Sunday in 

I am glad to report that there 
were two additions to the church at 
Farmvilie last meeting, three at Wil- 
son and two at Lower Black Creek. 

A sister writes, that the Church 
at Hamilton, N. C, is without a 
pastor, the membership is small, 
but they have repaired their meet- 
ing house, and desire the brethren 
to remember them when making 
i appointments in that section. 


WHEREAS, it has pleased our 
heavenly Father to remove from 
earth our beloved sister Bettie, wife 
of Deacon Jesse Brake, she having 
departed this life on the 27th day 
of October, 1921, making her stay 
i on earth 73 years. Sister Brake 
.united with the church at the Falls 
March 1898. 

She was a devoted member of the 
church and always filled her seat 
promptly until a short time before 
she was stricken with blood poison. 
She lived only a few days when the 
iLord called her to her eternal home 
I above where all is peace and 

Now in humble submission to the 
I will of one that cannot err # We the 
Falls church do resolve, 1st. that the 
church has lost a lovely member and 
companion. 2d the family a de- 
> voted mother, 3rd that a copy of 
S^hese resolutions be spread on our 

minutes and be sent to The Land- 
mark for publication, a copy be sent 
to the family. 

Resolutions received and adopted 
by our regular meeting in Decem- 
ber 1921. 

Done by order of Conference. 
A. B. DENSON, Moderator. 
W. H. Worsley, C. C. 


For several days we realized that 
the Angel of Death was near, even 
at the door, and on September 5th 
at 1 :20 p. m., it entered and laid its 
cold hand upon the brow of mother, 
and she fell asleep in Jesus. 

Nearly 86 years she had been 
traveling the uneven and toilsome 
journey through life, but her cour- 
age never failed. 

Her health gave way five years 
ago to the extent that she was un- 
able to do her housekeeping and fin- 
ally she became helpless to the ex- 
tent that she was unable to walk 
without assistance of two persons. 
About the first of last May she was 
taken seriously sick, and was a help- 
less as a tiny babe, with the excep- 
tion that she could sit on a wheel 
chair some, until a short while be- 
fore she died. 

She seemed heartbroken over her 
helpless condition, always wanting 
to be able to work, and trying to 
sit up when she was too weak to sit. 
We did all we could for her, and 
tried to make her last days as com- 
fortable as we could. Often she 
would say, "Oh, that I could die, I 
have lost my strength, and what am 
I living for?" I would reply, "ma- 
ma, when the Lord's purpose is fill- 
ed, he will call you home to rest." 

I feel thankful that the Lord eoun- 



ted me worthy to be His hand-maid 
to administer to her in her sad con- 
dition. Mama had lived through 
many changes of the times. It was 
interesting to hear her tell of all she 
had experienced, especially during 
the Civil War and reconstruction 

She had a wonderful constitution 
and resolution . 

Mama's maiden name was Nancy 
Lee, she was half-aunt to the late 
Henry M. Johnson. 

Soon after the Civil War she was 
married to James C. Gilbert, of Har 
nett county, but most of her life was 
spent near where she was raised in 
Johnston county, near the Sampson 
county line. She was well beloved 
by all her neighbors. 

She leaves a sorrowing, aged hus- 
band, three sons, A. R., Sidney and 
L. Gilbert, of Benson, two daughters, 
Mrs. Arabella Lee and Mrs. Prilla 
Fore. She died at the home of her 
son, A. R. Gilbert, near Benson, but 
was taken to the Lee cemetery near 
her old home, for burial. 

She never united with any church, 
but was a believer in the Primitive 
Baptist faith. We had preaching for 
her during her illness, which she en- 
joyed very much. 

Funeral services were conducted 
by her nephew, Elder Xure Lee, af- 
ter which her body was consigned to 
the tomb to await the resurrection 
morn, when we believe she will 
come forth arrayed in immortality 
to meet her Saviour and be like Him. 

Written by her daughter, 



The Eastern Union will convene 

with the church at Pungo on Friday 
before the fifth Sunday in April. 
We will be glad to have as many 
come as will, and especially minis- 
ters. Those coming by rail will be 
met at Pike Road Thursday before. 
A. W. Ambrose, Clerk. 


Editor Zion's Landmark. 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Sir: — Please publish the 
following in the Landmark: 

Elder F. W. Keene will preach 
at Asheboro Sunday, April 2, fore- 
noon and afternoon. 

Yours truly, 

L. B. Lambert. 

Asheboro, N. C. 



Friday, April 28th, Mewborns. 

Saturday and 5th. Sunday, Mea- 
dow, Union meeting. 

Monday, May 1st, Auters Creek 

Tuesday, May 2nd, White Oak. 

Wednesday, May 3rd, Moore's. 

Wednesday, May 3rd, at night 

Thursday, May 4th, Elm City. 
Friday, May 5th, Pleasant Hill. 
Saturday and 1st. Sunday, Tar- 

Monday, May 8th, Williams. 
Tuesday, May 9th, Lawrences. 
Wednesday, May 10th, Kehukee. 
Thursday, May 11th, Conoho. 
Friday, May 12th, Spring Green. 
Saturday and 2nd. Sunday, Ske- 

Sunday, at night, Robersonville. 
Monday, May 15th, Flat Swamp. 
Tuesday, May 16th, Briary 



Wednesday, May 17th, Great 

Wednesday, May 17th, at night, 

Thursday, May 18th, Red Banks. 

Friday, May 19th. Hancock's. 

Saturday and 3rd. Sunday, Kin- 
ston, Quarterly meeting. 


Elder E. J. Harris, of Newark, 
Ohio, will preach at the following 
places, the Lord's will on the named 
dates : 

Muddy Creek, Saturday and Sun- 
day, March 11 and 12. 

Sand Hills, Monday, March 13. 

Sloans, Tuesday, March 14. 

South West, Wednesday, March 

North East, Thursday, March 16. 

Newport, Saturday and third Sun- 
day, March 18 and 19. 

Greenville, Monday, March 20. 

Farmville, Tuesday, March 21. 

Wilson, Wednesday, March 22. 

Reidsville, Thursday, March 25. 
11 a. m. 

Danville, Va., Saturday, March 
25 at night. 

Martinsville, Sunday, March 26 
at night. 

Elder Harris is a sweet preacher, 
an able gift, and in high esteem. It 
is honed and urged that our people 
will turn out to hear him # He is in 
poor health, will need the care of 
our people, and it will not be expect- 
ed that he get to points which are 
remote and when conveyance is in- 
convenient and uncomfortable to 
such an extent as to further endan- 
ger his health. 

Arranged by Elders G. O. Key, 
Isaac Jones, C. F. Denny. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Wilson, N. C. 

I notice Elder E. J. Harris of Ohio 
has a list of appointments in the 
Landmark in the east for March 
1922. 1 want to say to readers of the 
Landmark and members of the 
churches he will visit that Elder 
Harris has been here and preached 
ably. I take him to be a called man 
of God, able and instructive and in 
every way worthy of your attention. 
I hope he may have a good hearing 
as he is on his first visit east. Hoping 
the good Lord will bless his labors 
to your comfort unworthily. 

G. O. KEY. 
Pilot Mountain, N. C. 


The Spring session of the Bear 
Creek Primitive Baptist Association 
is to convene with the church at Lib- 
erty, three miles south of Monroe, 
commencing on Saturday the sixth 
day of May 1922. Those coming by 
rail should reach Monroe Friday or 
early Saturday morning. Notifica- 
tion made to the following brethren 
will aid them in meeting and caring 
for visitors, to wit: Edmond Privitt, 
Oscar Broom or J. B. Whitley, Mon- 
roe, N. C. We are hoping to have a 
good meeting. 

Association Clerk. 
Peachland, N. C. 



Elder E. J. Harris will fill the fol- 
lowing appointments: 

Greenville Monday March 20. 
Farmville Tuesday March 21. 
Wilson Wednesday 22 at night. 



Reidsville Thursday March 23. 
Danville, Va., Saturday 25. 
Martinsville Sunday March 26. 


Owing to the conditio» of the 
weather, the meeting appointed to 
be held in Richmond, Va., the last 
fifth Sunday and Friday and Satur- 
day before was practically a fail- 
ure, and the brethren there propose 
that the brethren and friends meet 
with them and have the meeting if 
the Lord will, Friday, Saturday and 
fth Sunday in April next. 


Elffider C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Bro. : — I am sending you list of 
appointments made for me in the 
Primitive Baptist, made by Elder 
R. W. Gallimore, which I want you 
to publish in the Landmark. 

Beginning at Laxington 12 of 

Pine at 13th of March. 

Salisbury 14th. of March. 

Concord 15th. of March. 

New Zion 16th of March. 

Liberty 17th. of March. 

High Hill 18th. of March. 

Union Grove, 19th of March. 

Crooked Creek 20th. of March. 

Watson 21st. of March. 

Pleasant Grove 22nd. of March. 

High Ridge 23rd. of March. 

Lawyer Springs 24th of March. 

Jerusalem 25th of March. 

Jones Hill 26th. of March. 

T^vprd's Chapel. 27th of March. 

Flat Lake 20th of March. 

Cotton Creek 30th. of March. 

Lambs Grove April 1st. 

Brush Creek April 2nd. 


Lawyers Spring, Saturday, April 
15th, at 2 p. m. 

High Ridge, Sunday April 16th, 
at 11 a. m. 

Pleasant Grove, Monday April 
17th, at noon. 

Jerusalem, Tuesday, April 18th, 
at 11 a, m. 

Watson, Wednesday April 19th, 
at 11 a. m. 

Union Grove, Thursday, April 
20th, at 11 a. m. 

High Hill, Friday April 21st, at 
11 a. m. 

Crooked Creek, Saturday April 
22nd. at noon. 

Meadow Creek, Sunday April 
23rd. at 11 a. m. 

New Zion, Monday April 24, at 
11 a. m. 

Concord, Tuesday, April 25th, 
at noon. 

Bear Creek, Wednesday April 
26th, at 2 p. m. 

Clark's Grove, Thursday, April 
27th, at 11 a. m. 

Running Creek, Friday April 28th, 
at 11 a. m. 

Liberty Hill, Saturday April 29th, 
at 11 a. m. 

Jones Hill, Sunday April 30th, at 
11 a. m. 

Freedom, Monday May 1, at 11 
a. m. 

Mountain Creek, Tuesday 2nd, at 
a. m. 

Flat Lake, Wednesday, May 3rd, 
at 2 p. m. 

Howard's Chapel, Thursday, May 
4th, at 2 p. m. then back to the 
Spring session of the Bear Creek As- 
sociation with Liberty church on 
Saturday, Sunday and Monday, May 
6, 7 and 8, 1922. 





Primitive X%"*Qld School * baptist 
^ . 

Vol LV. April 1, 1922 No. 10 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2,00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutes of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber deairea his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pa:; for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he rene ws give Che same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited co write for it — 
If so impressed 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to .ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should t>^ sent to 

Wilson. N. C. 




To the Brethren and Sisters and 
Household of Faith: 

With fear and trembling I will 
try to write what I hope has been 
the dealings of the Lord with me, 

I do not feel worthy fo the task 
or think I can write anything that 
will be of any comfort to you, but 
for relief of mind. 

I joined the Missionary Baptist 
church when thirteen years old. be- 
cause I felt that it was time for me 
to live a better life. Not being per- 
suaded by any one but felt it my 
duty. I was perfectly satisfied sev- 
eral years, but after I was married 
was thrown with the Primitive 
Baptists a great deal- as my mother- 
in-law was a member of that 
church and my husband a firm be- 
liever. My husband was always 
kind and good to me and always 
ready to take me to my church 
when! wanted to go, and we never 
talked on the subject of religion 
much as I believed one way and 
he another, but lived in peace 
and happiness always going with 
each other to different churches. 
At night I always knelt to utter 
some words of prayer, often not 
thinking of the Lord. 

On one night as usual I knelt to 
pray but could not say one word. 
For then I knew I was a perfect 
sinner in the sight of God. I got ud 

crying Lord be merciful to me u 
sinner and teach me to pray. This 
seemed to be my continual cry as I 
knew and realized I had never 
done a thing or could do one that 
could deliver me from this great 

So I begged the Lord for mercy 
and the scripture came so forcibly 
to my mind. Believe on the Lord 
and you shall be saved. 

I can not mention the very time 
that I felt to be delivered from this 
burden of sin, but it passed from 
me and I was made to praise His 
holy name. After being delivered 
my first thought was I will not go to 
the Primitive Baptist church as the 
rest of my people were Missionaries 
I felt tli at if I had lived there for 
Several years a sinner I could cer- 
tainly remain there after I received 
a hope. But doubts and fears 
would arise and I felt T had been 
deceived, but as time passed I had 
a stronger desire to thear the Bap- 
tists preach as they preached what 
I believed. I became so dissatis- 
fied until this burden grew so 
heavy until my life seemed to be a 
burden to me and I did not have 
any desire to go to my own church. 
About three years ago I had a 
dream which I will here relate. I 
dreamed of being at a Primitive 
Baptist meeting and seeing one of 
my brothers-in-law unite with the 



church and it seemed 1 could not 
stay away, and a voice spoke to me 
saying you can't go as long as you 
keep your name where ii is. 

• I had several other dreams right 
after this of being at the Missionary 
church and I would always tal-:e a 
back seat and my husband would 
on each occasion try to get me to 
go up and take part in these meet- 
ings and I would tell him I could 
not as I did not believe that way. 
I went on in this way for three years 
until it seeaned I could not live un- 
der such a burden, as the time 
would approach each month for ser- 
vices I felt I could not go and 
didn't go much. On Tuesday morn- 
ing before the third Sunday in 
September 1921, I arose in a more 
troubled condition than ever but 
went about my work with tears 
streaming down my cheeks and 
begging the Lord if it was His will 
to make me satisfied as I felt I 
could not live in this condition and 
if not to show me in some way if I 
was not deceived in this little hope 
and immediately this scripture came 
to me. We know we have passed 
from death unto life because we 
love the brethren and then I cried 
Lord what shall I do. And these 
words came to me, Go home to thy 
people and tell them what great 
things the Lord lias done for you. 
I was then made wilh'ng to go and 
ask for a home with the Baptists. 

On the fourth Sunday in Novem- 
ber we went to Pigg River and 
when the doors of the church were 
opened after services I went for- 
ward and told a part of what I have 
here written and was received and 
was made to rejoice as my husband 

came also and was received at the 
same time. My cup then seemed to 
be filled to overflowing. The week 
afterward seemed to be one of great 
happiness to me. But these pleas- 
ures do not stay with us at all 
times. I feel that I can truly say 
the Lord is my Shepherd. I shall 
not want and by the grace of God I 
am what I am. We were both bap- 
tized by Brother T. F. West on 
Thursday in Xmas. As I had dream- 
ed of going in the water with Broth- 
er West before I united with the 
church I desired to have him bap- 
tize us. And as we stood by the 
waterside it seemed to me I had 
never seen any water so beautiful. 
I have written much more than I 
expected, but if you do not think 
this worthy of publication cast it 
aside and all will be well with me. 
Brethren and sisters pray for me 
and mine when at a throne of grace. 

Your unworthy sister if one at all. 

Mrs. S. G. Akers. 

Callaway, Va. 



The Scriptures clearly teach, and 
every child of God heartily believes 
in the eternal and Almighty sover- 
eignty and in the infinite and perfect 
holiness of God, and that these Di- 
vine attributes are inseparable — 
that God is the everlasting and most 
holy Sovereign of the universe. He 
created all things one of nothing as 
He pleased, and rules over all things 
in righteousness forever more. Ev- 
erything that He created was in the 
beginning, very good (Gen. 1.) so 
that angels and men who sinned, 
when left to themselves, did so of 



their own will, and fell from that 
state of innocence or uprightness in 
which they were created, and are 
themselves to be blamed for their 
fallen condition, and their most 
holy creator is not to blame. While 
He commands, approves, and graci- 
ously rewards righteousness, He suf- 
fers, endures, gives up, gives over, 
delivers up, or leaves men and an- 
gels to sin (2 Chron. 32:31; Ps. 81: 
12; Mark 1:34; 5:13; Luke 4:41; 
8:32; Acts 2:23; 7:42; 13:18; 14: 
16; Rom. 1:24, 26, 28; 9:22), He 
forbids, threatens and punishes sin, 
of which He is neither the author 
nor approver, chastising His own 
children for it, to make them more 
humble, watchful, and prayerful, 
clouding their sense of His love, and 
causing them to feel more deeply 
their dependence upon Him, and giv- 
ing over the wicked, for their for- 
mer sins, to their own lust3 and 
the temptations of the world and 
the power of Satan, so that they 
harden themselves, and He is said to 
harden their hearts by the same 
mercies or restraints by which He 
softens the hearts of His people. 
The Hebrew and Greek words 
translated, in the King James ver- 
sion, "evil," occur about 300 times 
in the Scriptures; in about 200 pas- 
sages they mean word evil, or sin, 
and in about 100 passagesthey mean 
penal evil, or the punishment of 
sin (see not only the Hebrew and 
Greek Lexicons, but also any Eng- 
lish Dictionary, large or small, and 
Cruden's Complete Concordance) . 
In Isa. 45 :7 it is self-evident that, as 
the darkness mentioned is the op- 
posite of light, so the evil mentioned 
is the opposite of peace — it is not 
sin, but the punishment of sin — dis- 

tress, suffering, adversity, calamity. 
As God has all power over all beings 
and all events, He is often said, in 
the Scriptures, to do what He suf- 
fers others to do; as, in the first 
chapter of Job, when God, to prove 
the indestructibility of Job's divine- 
ly given faith, suffers or allows Sat- 
an to take away Job's property and 
children, Job humbly and resigned- 
ly says, "The .Lord gave, and the 
Lord hath taken away; blessed be 
the name of the Lord." 

Of two great practical facts the 
child of God is thoroughly assured 
— 1st. that sin, which is emnity to 
God and ruin to man, comes only 
from the creature, and for it the 
creature alone is to blame, and 2d. 
that salvation from sin, in both soul 
and body, comes only from the elect- 
ing, redeeming, and renewing love 
of the Three-One God, and for it He 
alone will receive all the glory. 
Neither the foreknowledge nor the 
predestination of God gives any 
creature the slightest excuse for 
sin either of commission or of omis- 

"All Scripture is given by inspir- 
ation of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness, that 
the man of God may be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good 
works." (2 Tim. 3:16, 17). To 
arrive at the truth on any subject, 
we must receive all that the Scrip- 
tures teach on that subject; and then 
the people of God, instead of being 
confused and divided, will be united 
and edified. 



Beloved Brother in the, fajth of God's 




Yours is a tried pathway but you 
still hold on your way, and as the 
apostle speaks in Phil. 1-6 so I feel 
to think and say of you, "Being con- 
fident of this very thing, that he 
which hath begun a good work in 
you will perform it until the day of 
Jesus Christ. 

When a child of God is in straits 
in providence, intricate, and dis- 
tressing experiences, and the soul 
becomes hedged in with trials, and 
all is obscurity, perplexity and dark- 
ness: Can his human reasonings 
straighten out matters? Can an arm 
of flesh fight his battles, and bring 
salvation? We surely, at times, are 
at our wits end. Then, what mercy, 
a mercy it is to show before the 
Lord our troubles. Psalm 142-2 and 
feeling how much we are lacking in 
wisdom to find our hearts humbled 
and made gracious unto the Lord to 
ask wisdom of Him. who giveth to 
all liberally and upbraideth not. 
James 1-5. How encouraging is that 
gracious word concerning our God. 
"Upbraideth not," He knows our 
needs, he knows we lack, he knows 
we are sinful weak and unwise and 
need succor, to be nourished and 
cherished that we may hold on our 
way. The Lord himself is the inter- 
preter of difficult Scriptures, diffi- 
cult providences, difficult exper- 
iences, and all the hard things, and 
the hard questions that arise in our 
hearts under the distressing exper- 
iences that are ours in the house of 
our pilgrimage. You have found, and 
I too, we every day must have re- 
newed supplies that we may be in 
acquiesence to the will of our heav- 
enly Father. 

Amidst the tribulations of my 

own path not long ago I found my- 
self singing, 

"How bitter that cup no heart can 

Which He drank quite up that sin- 
ners might live: 

His way was much rougher and 
darker than mine 

Did Christ my Lord suffer, and shall 
I repine? 

Indeed that which sweetens every 
trial, sweetens the waters of Marah 
is Jesus, the tree of life, of God's 
covenant everlasting love and 
mercy. Exod. 15-23-25. 

"Trials must and will befall; 
But with humble faith to see 
Love inscribed upon them all, 
This is happiness to me. 

I have had a hope in Christ for 
over fifty years, yes, I believe tlie 
Lord hath called mo by his grace 
according to his purpose, and has 
caused me to love Him, and then by 
that same exceeding riches of his 
grace I have found my heart given 
to confide in the sacred fact that 
all things work together for good to 
God's chosen ones. This has been 
peculiarly my consolation and stay 
in times of trial and I believe 

"All that concerns the chosen race, 
In nature, providence, and grace, 
Where they shall dwell, and when 

Fixed by predestinating love. 
Their clothing, growth, and robes 

they wear, 
Their conflicts, trials, daily care, 
Are for them well arranged above 
By God's predestinating love." 



Oh, to truly trust in the God of 
our salvation. May the Lord graci- 
ously lift up the light of his counten- 
ance upon us. I am your brother in 
our sweet Lord Jesus. 



I have a desire to pen an account 
of my trip to the east, but I so much 
feel my inability, I know I can only 
hint at it. Except the Lord direct my 
mind I am nothing, yea and less than 
nothing. Several years ago I had a 
vision. My Uncle, Elder Gabriel 
Denny and myself were traveling in 
an eastward direction. We reached 
what seemed to be a low flat coun- 
try as far as I could see, it was a 
wheat field. From where we started 
leaving his home the wheat was just 
beginning to be ready for harvest- 
ing, and I saw one of his boys taking: 
the little patchesthat ripened ahead 
of the balance. But we passed to 
the east where the wheat had al- 
most all fallen down on the ground, 
only here and there a head stand- 
ing, I was engaged in raising those 
up that were bowed down. I found 
the straw and chaff very much de- 
cayed, but the grain was fine and 
golden, uninjured. The farther east 
we traveled the more dilapidated 
the field. From time to time I have 
felt that sometimes I would go to the 
east and see that much neglected 
field. I continued to feel that the 
time is not yet, until .quite recently. 
I have been confined to the bed of 
affliction, at different times have 
found my health giving away. At 
last about two years ago I com- 
menced to weaken and kept on un- 
til I could hardly sit up, I believed 
I was soon going to die. When I 

would think of dying something 
would seem to say you haven't made 
that trip to the east, yet a little more 
than a year ago my health began to 
improve, yet I have been too feeble 
to do any manual labor to amount to 
anything for two years. Last fall for 
some reason I was made to feel that 
the time was at hand for me to go 
east and I dreamed who to corres- 
pond with and was directed in my 
dream where I should go, that wae 
to the churches where our dear 
brother Elder E. E. Lundy served. 
I want to say I have been blessed to 
go to the places, all but two, that 
Brother Jones named, part of them 
Brother Lundy's churches. I would 
like to say were I master of langu- 
ages I feel that I then would fail to 
tell the half of what the good Lord 
in his kind prvoidence permitted me 
to enjoy. Every place I went I was 
met and cared for in the most kind 
and brotherly way. I do not feel that 
I was very much blessed to preach 
on any occasion, but the manner in 
which the good brethren and sisters 
manifested their kindness to me, en- 
abled me to feel that surely the 
Lord was in the matter. I joined the 
church about 35 years ago, was or- 
dained deacon when only a boy. 
Have enjoyed many good meetings 
and associations for a few days, 
but never in my life did I have a 
continual feast of good things for 
a whole month. If I fell down so to 
speak #nd could not preach at all, 
there was some brother present to 
take me up in his arms just as he 
would his own dear babe and speak 
words of comfort, in other words 
pour oil on my sores as did the 
good Samaritan when He found one 
by the wayside, took him up and 



poured oil and set him on his own 
beast, took him to the inn and paid 

To the editor and brethren who 
compose the staff and all who may 
^ead this I hope you can look over 
me with charity, which loveth all 
things. May God's blessings ever at- 
tend all his chosen ones. 

Yours in hope, 
Winston-Salem, N. C. 
408 Cleveland Ave. 



David was king in Israel, but he 
tvas an Israelite. He was one to 
whom the law of Moses was given. 

The ten commandments were the 
foundation for the whole law. There 
is not one sentence nor clause in all 
the law in violation of the ten com- 

David was an Israelite and his be- 
ing king did not in any wise exempt 
him from his obligations to that law. 
If there was any difference he was 
that much more bound by the law 
for it became him to so live and walk 
in the administrations of his king- 
dom that all Israel could walk in 
his footsteps and not violate any 
principle set down in the law for 
the government of Israel. 

In everything save one he was a 
man after God's own heart. Not 
that he was not a sinner, no, for he 
was a sinner and was often made to 
cry out to God for His mercieg. He 
as much needed the grace and 
mercy of God to save him from sin 
as any other poor mourning eoul. 
To this end we often read his peti- 
tions to God in the books of Samuel 
and in the Psalm. He found himself 

in the horrible pit as he expressed it 
in the 40th Psalm. We found him 
fearing and praying to God, and 
then seeing his infirmity as he said 
in the 77th. Psalm. All the way 
through his life we find him com- 
plaining of the wretchedness of his 
own life. He was truly a sinner and 
he knew it. Therefore he was mind- 
ful of the fact that he violated the 
law, for sin is the transgression of 
the law. 

In the case of Uriah and his wife 
he especially violated two of the ten 
commandments. To wit: "Thou shalt 
not kill. Thou shalt not commit 
adultery," and a third, "Thou shalt 
not covet thy neighbor's wife." 

According to the Biblical state- 
ments he coveted Bathsheba, the 
wife of Uriah, committed adultery 
with her, and then had Uriah put in 
the forefront of the battle, run close 
up to the wall where it was sure he 
would get killed. Thus he had him 
killed and then took his widow to 
be his own wife. 

When David said in the 51st 
Psalm, "Against thee, thee only, 
have I sinned, and done this evil in 
thy sight: that thou mightest be 
justified when thou speakest, and be 
clear when thou iudgest," he plainly 
sets forth his conviction that he had 
violated the holy law of God, for 
it was only in so doing that he could 
sin against God. 

He was not under any law to man 
any more than that his high and 
honorable position in Israel as their 
king put him under obligations to 
walk before them in the humble 
fear of the living God who had made 
him their king, that he might be a 
light to them in his walk and in his 



Therefore he was sensible of the 
fact that he sinned against that holy 
law of God. 

Then the Lord severely rebuked 
him; first by taking away the child 
which Bathsheba bore unto him, 
secondly, by causing that the sword 
should never depart from his house, 
and thirdly by putting his concu- 
bines in the hands of Absalom that 
he should publicly commit adultery 
with them in the presence of all who 
followed Absalom. Thus the Lord 
chastened David and he could not 
open his mouth in objecting to any 
of these things because he knew he 
had done this sin. 

The Lord bless us with His truth. 




Dear Papa, 

I know you will be surprised at 
what I have done. Brother Denny 
said in his discourse this morning 
"Go home and tell your ' friends 
what great things the Lord has done 
for you." And dear Father I am 
telling you what He has done for 
me, poor me. 

I do not feel worthy to be num- 
bered with the saints, but it has 
been impressed on my mind to take 
this step for some time. I would try 
to forget it but could not, at times 
my mind was so exercised that I 
could not attend to my household 
duties, I could not find rest or com- 
fort, anywhere but today I feel bet- 
ter. I had tried to pray that the 
Lord would relieve my mind in some 
way. When brother Denny began 
speaking it seemed the burden left 
me, but it soon returned and I felt if 
I left without offering myself to the 

church I would suffer more than I 
had, so with the Lord's help I went 
and was received, and today I can- 
not thank him enough. Oh! it is so 
good to be permitted to say brother 
and sister in the Lord. There is no 
one but Him knows how I feel today 
my mind is at rest and my work is 
easier. While I have always loved 
the church it seems since I came to 
Wilson and have been with them 
more, and they have been so good 
to me and my little family that my 
love has grown for them, and to 
think that the Lord has blessed me 
to have a share in the church with 
them. Last night when I went back 
it seemed I was going home, yes 
Papa I am glad to have a home with 
them and I want to be baptised as 
Christ was. I hope if it is the Lord's 
will you can be here Sunday night 
and baptise me. It would not make 
any difference at all if you were not 
a minister, but as it is I would dear- 
ly love to think that my Father bap- 
tised me. 

I hope you will be pleased to learn 
of the step % have taken and help me 
to thank the dear Lord for it. 

Your daughter, 

Lucama, N. C. 

Feb. 22, 1922. 

Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 

Dear Brother Denny :- 

I am enclosing a letter that I re- 
ceived last week from my daughter, 
sister D. G. Crisp. If you think it 
worthy of space in the Landmark 
you may have it published; and also 
these few lines with it. 

Eunice always seemed to have 
great respect for the Primitive Bap- 



tists, but for the last year or more I 
thought by her talk and the way she 
seemed to enjoy being with them 
that she truly loved them, and 
would some day seek a home with 
us: But when I would think of it, I 
could hardly believe that I should 
ever be so highly favored of the 
Lord as to have the blessed privilege 
of baptising one of my own chil- 

On Monday morning after she 
joined Elder Cobb was talking with 
me over the phone on a business sub- 
ject and when we were through he 
told "the news," and the sudden joy 
was so great that I had to "hang up" 
the receiver and weep with joy. 

I will say to those interested who 
were not present, that I was there 
Sunday night and, suffering right 
much with a heavy cold that I had 
had for a week, though somewhat 
improved, after services being in- 
troduced by the pastor, Elder C. F. 
Denny, enjoyed preaching to a large 
congregation, immediately after 
which, I baptized Eunice. 

To me it was one among the most 
solemn, sacred rejoicing hours of 
my life. 

How glorious are the ways of our 
God, His ways are past find out. 
How merciful He is to our unrighte- 
ousness. His loving kindness endur- 
eth forever. He moves in a mysteri- 
ous way, His wonders to perform. 
Who is like unto the Lord, our God. 

May all our days be devoted to 
His praise. 

In an humble hope, 




"The wicked are not troubled as 

other men, therefore they have no 
bands in their death." Psalm 73rd 
4th. and 5th. verses. 

With no love for, or belief in the 
blessed Saviour of sinners, the un- 
regenerate go down to everlasting 
punishment with no fear or care of 
what the consequences may be. 
Truly is it said, "they have no 
bands in their death;" and they are 
not troubled as those who feel their 
insufficiency and inability to save 
themselves. But the poor, trembling 
child of God, who sees nothing but 
indwelling sin, with all his "righte- 
ousness as filthy rags," with nothing 
to commend him to a holy and just 
God, is filled with fear. When we 
are so filled with fear and trembling 
at the thought of leaving this prison 
of clay, let us remember that our 
now glorified and risen Saviour once 
suffered the same in his human na- 
ture, though in far deeper degree of 
pain and anguish and woe. Let us 
look at Him in the garden of Gethse- 
mane, where He sweat as it were, 
great drops of blood, and when He 
cried in the anguish of His soul, 
"Father, if it be possible let this cup 
pass;" and even when groaning in 
all the agony of His ignominious 
death upon the cross, He cried, in 
anguish, "My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me?" 

Several weeks ago I suffered with 
Lagrippe, was very sick one night 
and it seemed I lay at the very edge 
of the silent, solemn river of death. 
Heavy clouds of darkness and 
doubts as to my interest in the dear 
Saviour's blood also encompassed 
my soul. So very sick, with no feel- 
ing sense of the invisible presence of 
Jesus, my anguish was too great for 
utterance. But through the thick 


cloud did our covenant-keeping God 
cause to shine His bright hued rain- 
bow of peace and hope. The next 
morning I felt better and it seemed 
that I could almost see the heavenly 
Jerusalem, the city of the great 
king. It is sweet indeed to stand up- 
on the shore, and by an eye of faith 
catch bright glimpses of the glori- 
ous city just beyond. In the twenty- 
first chapter of Revelation we have 
a beautiful and vivid description of 
the holy city. As I lay thinking of 
the golden city, of its jasper walls, 
of the precious stones, the gates of 
pearls, I thought how beautiful it 
all is and yet if God the Alpha and 
Omega, the bright and morning 
star, did not dwell in this beautiful 
city, what a poor place would it be 
to the child of God "and I saw no 
temple therein, for the Lord God 
Almighty and the Lamb are the 
temple of it." "And the city had no 
need of the sun, neither of the moon 
to shine in it: for the glory of God 
did lighten it, and the Lamb is the 
light thereof." "And God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes; and 
there shall be no more death, neith- 
er sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain; for the for- 
mer things are passed away." 

Commending you all to the faith- 
ful care of the Saviour, I am truly 
the least of all. 

Greenville, N. C, 


Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Bro. Denny: — The Primitive 
Baptist Church at Hamilton, N. C. 
has been without a pastor for nearly 
three years. There are only six mem- 

bers and they are all real old but a 
few of Spring Green (3 miles from 
here) members live here. 

(I am a member at Spring Green 
but live here and would have joined 
here had they had a pastor or had 
church meetings.) 

The church has been cleaned up 
and repaired and we want you to 
please put a little notice in The 
Landmark that we would be glad to 
have any minister to come and 
preach for us. If we can't get a 
regular minister, will be glad if the 
traveling ones would stop over and 
preach for us. If they will let me 
know D. V. they will be met and 
entertained in our humble way. 

We will appreciate your kindness 
so much and if the dear Lord would 
put it in your heart to come and 
preach for us some time would be 
so glad to have you. 

Yours in hope of a better life. 
Hamilton, N. C. 
Feb. 6, 1922. 
Remarks : 

Brethren bear this in mind and 
visit them I hope to go some time in' 
the near future. C. F. D. 


The Staunton River Association 
will be held with the church at 
Galilee, Chatham, Va., Pittsyi— - ' 
County, beginning on Wed,. .^*y 
before the second Sunday in Aug- 
ust 1922 lasting 3 days. All lovers 
of gospel truth are invited to this 
meeting. Those coming North and 
South will get off at Chatham, Va., 

Eld. C. O. Boaz, Moderator. 
O. B. Linthicum, Clerk. " 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'' 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 
Volume 55 No. 10 

iMiiered at the postoilice at Wiiisoii 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, APRIL 1, 1922 


Elder B. H. Myers requests my 
views as to whether the kingdom 
of Ckrist is an everlasting king- 
dom, or will exist forever and 

Daniel says, His kingdom is an 
everlasting kingdom, and His do- 
minion is from generation to gen- 
eration." And in the days of these 
kings, shall the God of heaven set up 
a kingdom which shall never be 
destroyed, but shall stand forever. 
The prime signification of the terms 
everlasting and forever is with re- 
spect to time, while forever and 
ever applies to time throughout 
and into eternity-eternal. 

Kingdom implies dominion, au- 
thority and rule. In the great 
work of redemption, power over 
all flesh — all power in heaven and 
in earth was given to Jesus and he 
sits in the throne of his father 
David, and shall continue to sit 

there until he shall have over- 
thrown, broken in pieces, and de- 
stroyed all other kingdoms, and ex- 
tended his dominion and made his 
kingdom to rule over alltothe bring- 
ing down of every high look, and 
haughty spirit, and to bringing in- 
to subjection and obedience to him 
every thought, and to the destruc- 
tion of him, that has the power of 
death, that is the devil, and to the 
delivering of his children, who, 
through fear of death, were all 
their life time subject to bondage; 
and finally to utter destruction of 
death itself. Then cometh the end, 
when he shall have delivered up 
the kingdom to God, even the 
Father, when he shall have put 
down all rule and all authority and 
power. For he must reign, till he 
hath put all enemies under his feet. 
And when all things shall be sub- 
dued unto him- then shall the Son 
also be subject unto his Father who 
put all things under him, that God 
may be all in all." 

Thus shall be consummated the 
mediatorial work of Christ, and 
His reign as such shall cease. But 
all the virtue, authority, rule and 
power will abide for ever and ever 
in the infinite and eternal Godhead 
to the praise of the glory of His 
wonderful grace, eliciting thanks- 
giving, adoration and songs of re- 
joicing from the redeemed throng 
to Him that sitteth upon the throne 
forever and ever. 

In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth, after which 
all the revelations of God with re- 
spect to His creatures are wrought 
in the earth. His will is done in 
earth as it is done in heaven. All 



we know about what is done in 
heaven is deduced by faith. We 
might say, from what is revealed to 
us in earth. Secret things belong to 
God. and pertain to heaven and re- 
vealed things belong to us and 
to our children and pertain to 
earth. The things in tim«? are mere 
shadows compared with the things 
of eternity. Things uninfected by 
th.'ngs material pertain to eternity, 
and things affected by material 
things pertain to time. The salva- 
tion of sinners, we may say, is the 
prime purpose of God in all of His 
« orks, and His works are wrought 
so far as we are told where they 
are needed. The sinner being in 
the earth salva^on must be 
wrought there. The kingdom must 
be set up there. Yet salvation is 
not of the earth nor is the kingdom 
of the earth. But as long as the 
earth shall stand this kingdom 
shall stand, and when the Lord is 
done with the earth, he will 
be done with the kingdom. 
And as salvation is not needed in 
eternity, and we do not read of 
eternal salvation, there will be no 
need of an eternal kingdom. We 
read of an everlasting salvation 
and of an everlasting kingdom. 'We 
might do well to study these rela- 
tions that their profiting might ap- 
pear. P. G. L. 


Paul says, Do ye not know that 
they which minister about holy 
filings, live of the things of the tem- 
ple? And they which wait at the 
altar are partakers with the altar? 
DJd those brethren to whom the 
Apostle addressed this affirmative 

question know that to be true? The 
apostle implies that they did know 
how those who ministered and 
served thus, obtained a living for 
themselves and their families. It 
was an evident fact manifested 
continually directly under their im- 
mediate observation as regularly 
as the days and weeks and months 
^tnd moons came and went in the 
order of their ordination, and as the 
set times and seasons came on the 
people came with their respective 
offerings and presented themselves 
with their offerings at the altar and 
presented their offerings to the of- 
ficiating priest who sanctified them 
to the service whereby they became 
holy things in the hands of men who 
were ordained to minister in the 
temple at the altar. And after the 
holy service these things were re- 
moved to the homes of the priests 
for their consumption, for their liv- 

In the division of the land among 
the tribes the Levites were not giv- 
en a portion of land, but they were 
to live among, or 6f the substance 
of their brethren. They were to 
live upon the bread and meat in the 
offerings of their brethren. And 
their brethren were blessed in these 
offerings. Their lands were made 
rich and productive by the blood of 
their sacrifices, so that the more 
faithful and true they were to their 
obligations the more they had to of- 
fer. When the Israelites observed 
the judgments and statutes of God 
they were the most prosperous and 
happy people in the history of the 

While all the things aforetime 
were written for our learning and 


have their spiritual signification in 
tne gospel in the churches this is the 
only one of all the various Jewish 
rituals or manne rs and forms of 
service, that is in any literal sense 
brought over into the service of the 
church. Even so hath God ordained 
says the apostle that they that 
preach the gospel "shall live of the 
gospel." Not spiritually but liter- 
ally. That the minister of the gos- 
pel should live of the substance of 
his brethren just as certainly as the 
priest lived of the liberality of his 
brethren. As a rule the ministers 
of our faith . are not thought to 
draw much of their living from the 
substance of the brethren whom 
they are supposed to serve, or to 
whom th<#r claim to preach the 
gospel, and for this very evident 
reason it would seem that the apos- 
tle's positive declaration, "even so 
hath God ordained," has not hith- 
erto materialized. And I will here 
say that it is the business of the 
man who preaches the gospel to de- 
termine and declare why it is that 
the term "ordained" has not been 
standardized, shall I say, with the 
term in its common acceptation 
among our people. I am aware that 
the word ordain obtains its signifi- 
cation from the connection and re- 
lation in which it is used; but 
whatever may be its meaning or 
signification when and wherever 
used, it is given by the inspiration 
of God, and is therefore not to be 
trifled with. It belongs to the min- 
isters of the gospel to know the 
spiritual import of the precepts and 
examples in the gospel, and to in- 
struct his hearers in them- and to 

see that the proper response is in 

When a church demands a min- 
ister's service as pastor, that minis- 
ter has a gospel right to expect that 
the church will contribute, after a 
Godly sort to the support of him- 
self and family. And no church has 
a gospel right to make such demand 
if it is hot willing to thus care for 
him. And in my judgment it is the 
busines: of the deacons to see that 
this relation is practically sustain- 

Each church should have not less 
than three deacons, if possible, sev- 
en would be better. And it seems 
to me that it belongs to the dea- 
cons to see the best they may, that 
the church in selecting a pastor se- 
cures a man as one among the peo- 
ple of the church and of the com- 
munity. He may not be regarded 
as an able speaker, but gifted in 
qualities for a good pastor, sound in 
faith and faithful in service, ap- 
pealing to the better things of the 
kingdom. And if he renders accept- 
able service, preaches the gospel 
in its divine functions, let the dea- 
cons see that the church and every 
member of the church communi- 
cate to him according as the Lord 
has prospered them. It should be 
kept in mind that it is the man who 
preaches the gospel and the church 
is the judge, and its judgment 
should be thrown into the balance 
so as to see that neither side be 
found wanting. If the pastor does 
not preach the gospel .dismiss him, 
but if he does preach it then feed 
him. I do not believe the scrip- 
tures authorize a specified salary, 
nor the plan of assessing the mem- 



bers. Yet a member may assess 
himself. One may truly determine 
for himself what lie ought to be will- 
ing to do. He alone is sensible of 
how the Lord prospers him, and it 
is reasonable to conclude that 
wherein he is sensible that the gos- 
pel is preached to him he is equally 
sensible of the character and extent 
of the response adequate to the di- 
vine proclamation. In the gospel 
the righteousness of God is revealed 
from faith to faith. The preaching 
and the hearing are alike of faith 
and to faith. Therefore the minis- 
ter of the gospel knows what he is 
talking about, and the hearer 
knows what he is hearing about. 
Now we are not to be hearers of 
the word only,' deceiving ourselves, 
but we are to be doers of the word 
p s well. I am due to speak to this 
question now and then, because I 
have promised God to try to be 
faithful in this matter, and having 
to render, an account to him as to 
what I say it is to him I shall stand 
or fall. Consider what I say, and 
the Lord give thee understanding in 
all things. P. G. L. 


Resolutions, to the memory of 
Willis Calvin Lassiter: 

WHEREAS; God in His wisdom 
has seen fit to call from us our dear 
and highly esteemed Brother W. C. 
Lassiter who departed this life on 
Dec. 7, 1921, and 

Whereas: Brother Lassiter has 
for many years been a most faith- 
ful and worthy member of our 
church and 

Whereas: He never failed to fill 
his seat unless providentally hin- 

dered, and 

Whereas: He was ever willing 
and ready to contribute to every 
call of the church, to the Pastor and 
poor of the church, and to any other 
call of duty, and 

Whereas : He was one of the fore- 
most citizens of our county and com- 

Now, Therefore, Be it resolved, 
that we the Primitive Baptist 
Church at Clement, Johnston coun- 
ty, N. C, bow our heads in humble 
submission to the will of God who 
doeth all things well, and does not 
err, even though removing from us 
one of our most faithful and dearly 
beloved members and brother. Yet 
we trust Him, that He in His infin- 
ite wisdom will fill the vacant seat 
with such as He will have, own and 

Resolved further, that a copy of 
these resolutions be entered on our 
record and a copy be sent to the 
bereaved widow and family, and a 
copy be sent to Zion's Landmark 
and other papers for publication. 

Composed and adopted by the 
church at Clement in conference on 
Saturday before the 2, Sunday in 
December being the 10, day 1921. 
Eld. A. D. Jolmson, Mod. 
J. W. Lassiter, Church Clerk^ 


It is with a sad heart I attempt 
to write the death of my mother, 
Mrs. S. W. Midkiff. She was born 
March 18th, 1858, and departed 
this life December 12th, 1920 mak- 
ing her stay on earth 62 years, 8 
months and 28 days. She was mar- 
ried to J. H. Midkiff November 16, 
1876 to this union was born 7 chil- 
dren, 1 girl and 6 boys, She was a 



kind and dutiful wife and kind and 
loving mother, always ready to give 
her children good advice. To know 
her was to love her. She had many 
trials and tribulations in this life. 
But bore them with great patience. 
She united with the Primitive Bap- 
tist church at White Thorn, Pitts- 
ylvania county, Va., June 14th, 
1890 and remained a faithful mem- 
ber as long as she lived. She was a 
strong believer in the doctrine of 
Salvation by grace and always en- 
joyed attending her meetings when 
able to do so. It seemed hard to 
give her up but it was God's will to 
take her home from the troubles 
and trials and afflictions of this life 
and I hope He will reconcile us to 
His holy will. We should not mourn 
as those that have no hope for I 
believe she is now enjoying the rest 
that remains for the children of 
God. May God enable all of her 
children by His grace to live in a 
right and acceptable way with Him 
and when we are called from time 
to eternity may we meet mother on 
that happy shore where we may 
ever sing His praise forever more. 
Written by her son, 



This dear sister was born Janu- 
ary 8th, 1852, and died April 6th, 
1921. She was 69 years, 2 months, 
and 28 days old. She was the daugh- 
ter of William and Rathsheba Hill. 

She was married to Wallace Mor- 
ris September 5th, 1871. To this un- 
ion were born seven children. The 
oldest, Mrs. Christopher Fulcher 
and one more preceded her in death. 
Those living are Mr. James R. Mor- 
ris, Atlantic, N, C., sister Alvin Ma- 

son, Atlantic, N. C., Mrs. Dr. Adams, 
LaGrange, N. C., Mr. Melvin Morris, 
Atlantic, N. C., and Mr. Edward K. 
Morris, Atlantic, N. C. These with 
many relatives and friends mourn 
for her but not without a good hope. 
Her husband died January 11th, 
1905, and she was left a widow and 
continued one to the day of her 

She was received into the fellow- 
ship of the Primitive Baptist church 
at Hunting Quarters at our Febru- 
ary meeting 1893 and was baptized 
by myself at that same meeting in 
the waters of Core Sound. 

She was a true believer in salva- 
tion by grace, and she proved her 
faith by being faithful in going to 
hear the word preached for she was 
a regular attendant at all of our 
meetings unless she was provident- 
ially hindered. Her walk wascircum- 
spect and upright in all her life, 
thus setting a worthy example for 
her children and others and leav- 
ing a well ordered walk behind 
when she was taken away. 

When the world war came her 
only single child, her baby son who 
lived with her was taken and sent 
away to France. While she felt sore 
at this bereavement yet she had no 
hard words for the government un- 
der which she lived. Until her son's 
return she kept up her home but 
spent her time mostly among her 
married children. 

She was a devoted mother, neigh- 
bor and friend, and we can truly 
say that the world is no worse by 
her having lived in it. 

Her funeral was attended by me, 
and she was laid to rest by the 
side of her husband to await the call 
of the Lord on the morning of tfl? 



great resurrection, when she, with 
all the redeemed host, will be called 
up to behold, adore and worship 
that savior who she loved to serve 
while she was here in the flesh. 

Written by her pastor who knew 
her and loved her. 

We do hope and pray that the 
good Lord will comfo»t her children 
and as far as is His will, give them 
the same preparation of His grace 
that He gave to her toward Him in 
peace in His holy eternity. 


The subject of this notice was the 
daughter of Thomas and Betsy Clay- 
ton of Person County, N. C, born 
March the 26th, 1845 and departed 
this life November the 24th, 1921 
making her stay on earth 76 years, 
8 months and two days. She was 
married to Ruffin Davis, Dec. the 
14th, 1864 and unto them were born 
nine children, seven sons and two 
daughters which are all living, one 
brother and one sister and a large 
number of grand-children. Her hus- 
band and her children and brother, 
sister and her grand children are all 
left to mourn the loss of a kind and 
affectionate wife, mother and sister 
and grand-mother. While she is 
gone we all have reasons to believe 
that she is far better off than any 
of us that she left behind and is 
with Christ her Saviour in whom she 
trusted her hope and trust seemed 
to be all in the Lord. She has talked 
with me several times about dying 
and would tell me that she would 
fall into the hands of a just God 
She seemed as if she had all confi- 
dence in the Lord and joined the old 
Primitive Baptist church in Web- 

ster county, Kentucky and was Bap- 
tized by Elder A. L. Moore and af- 
ter returning fro mthere back to 
her native country she Joined at 
Surl Person county, N. C, and re- 
mained a consistent member till her 
death. She lived the doctrine of sal- 
vation by grace and adored her pro- 
fession by an orderly walk and a 
godly conversation. 

She was highly esteemed by her 
neighbors and all that knew her and 
will greatly be missed by her church 
and all who knew her. She has for a 
long time felt more like a mother to 
me than a sister and I feel that I lov- 
ed her as my mother and now I will 
say let us all be reconciled as best 
we can. The Lord giveth and the 
Lord taketh away, blessed be the 
name of the Lord. 

Written by W. T. Davis, 

her brother-in-law. 


Persuant to a call from the Prim- 
itive Baptist Church at Farmville for 
a Presbytery to ordain brother J. D. 
Gates to the office of Deacon if 
found qualified, Eld. R. H. Boswell 
of Contentnea, and C. F. Denny of 
Wilson after the usual manner 
solemnly set him apart by the laying 
on hands and prayer to the work 
where unto God has called him 
clothing him with the authority to 
serve the church of Christ as the 
New Testament scriptures direct. 
January the 8, 1922. 





The next session of the Smithfield 
Union will be held, with Smithfield, 



church, Johnston County, N. C, on 
Saturday and 5th. Sunday in April 
1922, as they did not have any union 
meeting in January. 

Elder W. G. Turner is appointed 
to preach the introductory sermon 
and Elder J. T. Coats is appointed 
his alternate. Brethren, sisters, 
friends and ministers especially are 
cordially invited to attend. 

Yours in hope, 

Union Clerk. 

Wilson Mills, N. C. 


Please publish in The Landmark 
that owing to the bad weather the 
Black River Union failed to meet at 
the last appointment which was at 
Harnett, M. H. Sampson County, N. 
C. If the Lord willing. It will con- 
vene at the above named places on 
the 5th Sunday and Saturday before 
in April 1922. A general invitation is 
extended and especially to the min- 
istering brethren. 

Union Clerk. 


The Mill Branch Union is to con- 
vene with the church at Mill Branch 
Saturday and 5th Sunday in April. 


Owing to the condition of the 
weather the Union meeting that was 
appointed to be held with the 
church at Willow Springs, N. C, 
Saturday and fifth Sunday in Jam 
uary was a failure, and the breth- 
ren there ask that the next session 
be held with that church and to 

convene Saturday and fifth Sunday 
in April 1922. Elder J. A. T. 
Jones is appointed to preach the in- 
troductory sermon and Elder J. E. 
Adams is to be his alternate. We 
hope the brethren will have a mind 
to come and be with us. Those 
coming by rail will be met at Wil- 
low Springs, and be cared for by 
notifying Brother D. H. Adams, 
Willow Springs Route No. 1. 

A. H. Dupree, Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Skewar- 
key Union will be held with the 
church at Briery Swamp if the 
Lord will on Friday, Saturday and 
Fifth Sunday in April, 1922. We 
invite all of our brethren to attend 
that can. They wiil be met at 
Stokes and Whichard on Thursday 
and Friday evening. Those com- 
ing from the west will be met at 
6:30 and those coming from the 
East will be met Friday morning at 
Whichard, N. C, at 7:45 o'clock. 
Yours in hope, 

G. N.Warren. 

Whichard, N. C. 


An edition of shape notes is in the 
bindery, and by the time this notice 
is published I shall be prepared to 
fill orders, which I hope to have. I 
am sorry the price cannot be reduc- 
■ed. $1.00 per single copy, $10.00 
per doz. post paid. 


826 Va. Ave. 

Va. Heights, 
t.f. Roanoke, Va. 



^4* AT 

Wllkux-, CAROLINA 

Primitive or Old School ^Baptist 

Vol LV. April 15, 1922 

No. 11 

P. G. LESTER, Editor 

_ Roanoke, Va". 

Associate Editors 


Stuart, Va. 


Dade City, Fla. 


Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless, he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

. All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
if so impressed- . 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 

Wilson, N. C. 




Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
My dear Bro : 

The following is a letter I re- 
ceived from Sister Clara Bunn of 
Rocky Mount, N. C, and after 
reading if you think it good matter 
for the Landmark please publish 
it. It does seem to me that there is 
not near as many rich experiences 
in the Landmark as used to be. I 
am one that feels that if there were 
more experiences written and more 
of the goodness and mercy of God 
to us poor sinners, it would be by 
far more profitable to God's chil- 
dren than some other writings 
might be. There is always some 
poor trembling sinner that is hun- 
gering and thirsting after righteous- 
ness and asking within, Oh, Lord is 
there any one like me. Then when 
such ones can read the dealings of 
the Lord with them it often tells the 
experience of the reader and he or 
she as the case may be rejoices in 
spirit, and finds that there is some 
one that feels like they do. This 
brings about a feeling of love that 
unites God's people and causes them 
to have fellowship, one for another. 
I know that many of God's children 
feel that they can't write as they 
wish to, though impressed to write 
yet they remain silent. Hence no 
one is comforted and the one thus 

impressed finds no joy in disobedi- 
ence. How good it is, when under 
the influence of the spirit of our God, 
to write, preach, sing and pray, and 
when prompted by the spirit to do 
these things. We worship God in 
the spirit, rejoice in Christ JesUs and 
have no confidence in the flesh. 

Bro. Denny, please pardon me, I 
did not intend to write so much, but 
I do feel this morning the spirit to 
write and underweight of it as I am 
would write more, but time and 
space forbid. * [ 

Sister Clara Bunn is a daughter 
of the late Bro. James Proctor, a 
man that served his God in this 
life. Sister Bunn was baptized into 
the fellowship of the church at the 
Falls, about two years ago, by the 
writer. Her husband joined some 
time before she did. They are 
bright and faithful members. 

Your brother in hope of immor- 
tal glory. 

A. B. Denson. 
Rocky Mount, N. C. 

Dear Brother Denson: 

I have felt impressed for some 
time, to write some of what I hope, 
was the Lord's dealing with me, if 
indeed he has ever dealt with me. 
I so often have doubts and fears, as 
to whether it will be said, depart 
from me, I never knew you. I feel 
so weak and sinful. I often fear 



that I have not been born again. I 
cannot, as some do, tell just when 
the Lord made Himself known to 
me. It seems that since childhood 
the Lord has been guiding me at 
times 1 would have serious thoughts 
about my soul's welfare, and then 
it would pass off, and time would go 
on, that I would enjoy worldly 
pleasure, to some extent, but it 
seems I never enjoyed the things of 
the world as some did, but I felt 
then that I was of the world, and 
I must go on with the world, so 
time passed on until I don't know 
how long, but several years ago, sin 
became a burden to me. I would 
often try to pray, but it seemed to 
be in vain. I tried to live as best I 
could, but I soon realized that after 
that, my life was anything else but 
perfect, and without the grace of 
God, I was surely lost forever. 

I would go to church, and I felt 
that they preached to me they would 
tell my feelings better than I could. 
L felt to feast on hearing the good 
sermons. I felt that I loved you all 
so much, I desired to be one among 
you, but felt so unfit, so prone to 
sin. But it is said, you may know 
that you have passed from death 
unto life because you love the 
i ^thren. This has given me much 
comfort, for I felt if I knew my heart 
I loved you all with an everlasting 

After losing my father, I felt that 
he had lived such a life before his 
children, always meek and humble 
his conversation was most always of 
the Lord's mysterious works and 
most wonderful power. I felt like 
he was a fit subject to enter the 

Oh ! I so much desired to walk in 
his footsteps, that my burden grew 
more heavy each day. I could not 
sleep, it seemed that my mind was 
continually in prayer to God day 
and night. It seemed that I could 
not hide my trouble. I cried and 
prayed day and night for several 
weeks, when I hope the Lord spoke 
peace to my soul, I don't know just 
when it was, but during the summer 
before I went to the church in Oct. 
it seemed that I arose on Monday 
morning the best I remember, the 
burden I had been suffering under 
for some time, was gone, everything 
was peace and joy. A song was on 
my mind, I had sung when a child, 
but had not heard it in years. It 
seemed to be over and over in my 
mind, until you were to preach at 
Sister Annie Daughtridge one night, 
and I asked you to sing that song. 
After hearing it sung, it has never 
troubled me since, the words of the 
first verse, were what seemed im- 
pressed on my mind, 
Arise my soul, arise; 

Shake off thy guilty fears, 
The bleeding sacrifice 

In my behalf appears. 

I was so impressed to go to the 
church, but felt so unfit, I stayed 
away, until the impression grew so 
heavy, it seemed I could wait no 
longer, when I went before the 
church 2nd Saturday in Oct., 1920, 
and was received, and baptized on 
Sunday morning with six others. 

I hope I am thankful for a home 
with you all that I love so dearly. 
But often wonder, why did you all 
receive me. I did not tell anything 
that I felt you all could fellowship 
me who am the least of all, but it has 



been a sweet resting place to my sin 
pick soul. 

I love the doctrine of salvation by 
gi^ce, and grace alone. It is not of 
works, lest any man should boast, 
for it is I that worketh in you, both 
to will and to do. I don't understand 
that we make the first step, when 
he works the will in us, before we 
'desire to do anything righteous. 

Brother Denson, I don't know 
whether it has been of the Lord or 
not, I only hope. Though I feel 
there has been a change beyond 
the power of man, my hope is little 
compared with others, though I 
would not exchange with the world. 
I don't know why, but I desired to 
write some of my feelings to you. 
I felt that you could bear with me, 
if any one could, so just read it and 
throw it aside. Look over my 
weakness and imperfection, and 
pray for me and family, when you 
have a mind. Hope you are all well. 
Come to see us. Love to you all. 

Your unworthy sister, 

Mrs. Clara Bunn. 

Elder C F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
My dear Brother: 

I have a mind to write something 
(for the readers of the Landmark, 
and "Woe is me if I write not." 
This Scripture is on my mind — the 
66th chapter of Isaiah and the lat- 
ter clause of the 2nd verse, "But to 
this man will I look, even to him 
that is poor and of a contrite spirit 
and trembleth at my word." Oh ! 
poor children of God, you to whom 
, this scripture applies. Fear not 
press on through trials and tribula- 

tions. A crown is at the end of the 
journey. They that are fear- 
ing and trembling are not exalt- 
ed in themselves. "Woe to the 
world because of offenses, it must 
needs be that offenses come, but 
woe to that man by whom they do 
come." Even to this man will I 
look, the one that has this humble 
and contrite spirit wishes no harm, 
intends no harm but presing on de- 
siring with all the heart to do his 
or her Master's will, letting their 
light shine before men, to give the 
flight of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
To you poor tempest tossed children 
I would say. Look up for now your 
redemption draweth nigh. To 
this man will I look. He that bear- 
eth all things is not puffed up, 
vaunteth not himself, is kind, gen- 
tle, enduring all things, to this one 
so dear child of the living God who 
art cast down, you are not destroy- 
ed, and, when we at last in heaven 
appear, There we shall Him adore, 
Destroyed shall be our sin and fear 
and we cast down no more. 
Submitted in love, 

Bettie Z. Whitley. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

Dear friend, as I believe you to be : 
I am inspired I hope of the Lord 

to write an article for publication in 

Zion's Landmark, if you see fit to 


The subject about which I desire 
to write is ia 1st. Peter, 5th. and 
last chapter which reads as follows: 
"The Elders which {ire among you, 
the strangers scattered throughout 
the different countries mentioned. 



I exhort who am also an elder and 
a witness of the sufferings of Christ 
and also a partaker of the glory that 
shall be revealed; 2nd. feed the 
flock of God which is among you, 
taking the oversight thereof, not 
by constraint, but Wilingly; not 
for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; 
3rd. Neither as being Lords over 
God's heritage but being ensamples 
to the flock. I have quoted the above 
as a foundation for what I may be 
blest of the Lord to write. The in- 
spired apostle speaks of himself as 
an Elder. I am an Elder or have 
that title unworthy of it as a I feel. 
Am now the oldest minister in our 
association, or any of our sister as- 
sociations that I know of. Now in 
my 88th. year. I see and feel there 
is great need of calling the atten- 
tion of our ministers to the import- 
ance of how we should behave our- 
selves in the church of God. There 
has been so much trouble and dis- 
tress caused by preachers among us. 

II think there is great need of exhort- 
ing, reproving and rebuking accord- 
ing to the Scriptures which should 
be our guide, but should be admin- 
istered in gentleness and love. It is 
a well known fact that preachers 
have caused more trouble, are caus- 
ing more than all the lay members. 
I almost blush and am ashamed to 
speak of these things, but feel it my 
duty. As I know my stay here is now 
but a short time. The subject of 
Gospel discipline as laid down in the 
Scriptures by our dear Saviour is 
too much neglected, which is one 
cause of the trouble among us. If 
a brother or sister trespass, accuse 
or offend a brother, or sister in- 
stead of taking the Scripture in the 

18th. chapter of Matthew and go 
alone to the one offending and tak- 
ing the proper gospel steps, it is 
spread all over the land and becomes 
public. This is all wrong, hence all 
become more or less guilty. This 
should not be so. If a minister is ac- 
cused of improper and shameful 
conduct and there are circumstan- 
tial evidences of such, which leads 
to the belief of such, let the church 
of which he is a member, thoroughly 
investigate the matter and if found 
to be true why deal with him accord- 
ing to the Scriptures. If he is guilty 
he knows it and he knows the Lord 
knows it and he should acknowledge 
it and if he does not let the church 
withdraw from every brother if a 
minister, that walketh disorderly. 
If a church does not take a scrip- 
tural course with such disorder let 
the sister churches labor with that 
church and if she does not set her- 
self in order let the church or 
churches withdraw from her and re- 
port it to the association. 

Dear brethren, I know I am speak- 
ing plainly, but I am inspired to do 
so for the good of the cause. If we 
do not deal with disorder, such t as 
is among us, our standing and cor- 
respondence with our sister associa- 
tions is gone. How sad it would be! 
Oh! let us all take heed to ourselves 
and especially ministers. Be sure our 
sins will find us out. What I have 
written is in the best of feelings to- 
ward all and for the good of the 
cause. If you see fit to publish. If not 
return to me. Your friend in sadness 
and sorrow. 

Gospel Messenger please copy. 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 11 

Luitciea at the postottice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSOnTn. C, APRIL 15, 1922 



I see that Chief Justice Taft was 
chosen president for the third time, 
of the recent unitarian conference, 
of which order he is a member; and 
as president of the conference he 
is also the head, temporarily of the 
church. Plans are being devised for 
a permanent head of the organiza- 
I tion as they do not believe in the 
Divine Personality of Christ who is 
Head over all things to the church 
of the living God. No doubt Mr. 
Taft will be found eminently fitted 
in all corresponding respects to be 
its permanent head. 

While the unitarians can not be 
classed with the many so called 
Christian denominations, as they do 
not believe in Christ — yet as a religi- 
ous order they rruiy be found in the 
service of a divine purpose. In 
their recent conference they resolv- 
ed to ask the United States not to 
treat with Roumania except upon 

the condition of religious liberty for 
the people of that country. That is 
a commendable mo*e, where there 
is religious liberty there is per- 
chance Christian liberty, the liber- 
ty to follow Christ in the ordinance 
of the church. One may have reli- 
gion and not be a Christian, but one 
can not be a Christian and have no 
religion. The agnostic and skeptic 
may be consistently tolerant of reli- 
gious liberties. In fact our Christian 
liberty today has rather come to us 
through that channel as of human 
rights and personal liberty, and thus 
the earth helps the woman, the 
world helps the church. 

The government of the U. S. is 
religious in that the people claim for 
it the title of "A Christian Nation." 
As a people, our profession of Chris- 
tianity is our religion, in which we 
tolerate all kinds of religio* wheth- 
er Christian or pagan. According to 
James' definition of religion, pure 
and simple, it might be said of us 
as a nation and people that we have 
more religion and less Christianity 
than any other of the great powers 
now grappling with the great prob- 
lems of earth. The leading trend of 
public demonstration, of whatever 
kind or character of community 
action, has for its initiative some 
form of religious ceremony which 
I presume answers well enough for 
secular purposes, but which must 
perish in the using thereof like all 
secular things, and consequently 
avails nothing as pertaining to those 
things which abide. 

During the terms of my service in 
the Congress of the United States re- 
solutions of condolence were passed 
in behalf of the persecuted Jews in 
Russia while seventh day adventists 


were incarcerated in the jails of the 
great state of Tennessee for the 
very same reason that the Jews were 
persecuted in Russia. There are 
things that are described as earthly, 
sensual and devilish, but this pecu- 
liar religion which wrought in Rus- 
sia and in Tennessee did not help 
the woman and therefore does not 
rise to the dignity of earth, but is 
only sensual and devilish. As we are 
to let no man judge us with respect 
to the Sabbath day ; and if one has 
faith, let him have it unto himself 
before God; if one feels to dedicate 
unto the Lord for himself the time of 
a certain day in which he would 
render devotion to God, whose busi- 
ness is it other than his own, if he 
ceases from his secular affairs on 
Saturday for professed purpose of 
worshipping God and works in his 
field on Sunday provided he does 
not disturb the man who feels to 
make Sunday his chosen day to de- 
vote in serving God professedly. 
Otherwise the earth could not help 
the woman. Our laws are not to say 
when, where and how one shall 
worship, but to afford and protect 
him in the privilege of worshiping 
God under his own vine and fig 
tree, as it were, according to the 
dictates of his own heart, with no 
one to molest him or make him 

Religious liberty through the 
channel of human right comes more 
graciously to the Primitive Baptists 
than to any other denomination pro- 
fessing Christianity and yet we 
seem to be the least appreciative 
and thankful to God for it, and in- 
stead of lending our devotions to 
t-he maintenance of the principles of 

our religion in the unity of the spirit 
in the bond of peace, we devote 
much of our time in ways and man- 
ners undevotional and unprofitable. 
Not only does the earth help us but 
renders our situation such as that 
we may with the diligence the 
more help ourselves. I am of the 
opinion that the years of our pros- 
perity may not much longer con- 
tinue. Present agitations are such 
as to indicate a change of conditions 
which may not be so favorable to 
our character of religious devotions 
— hence the injunction "be ye also 
ready." "Watchman, what of the 

P. G. L. 


On account of the Hirge number of obitu- 
aries we have on hand we are devoting a 
large part of the Landmark spsiee to these 
in this issue and setting them in smaller 

J. D. GOLD. 


Deacon James Allen Mizell, son of Alfred 
Mizell and his wife, Afay Askew, was born 
in Martin county, N. O, August 7, 1844, 
and died of paralysis Sept. 11, 1921. He 
was a soldier in the Confederate Army, Co. 
F, 17th N. C, regiment, Hoke's Division, 
from Aug. 29, 1S62, to the close of the 
Civil war in April, 1865. Like his father, 
he was a farmer. He was married Jan. 31, 
1870, to Charlotte F. Cobern; to this union 
two sons were born, James Alford, Nov. 3, 
1870, who died Nov. 28, 1874; and John 
Henry, born Oct. 17, 1872, and still living. 
His first wife died Feb. 26, 1885. He was 
married to M. A. Brown Oct. 13, 1886; she 
died March 2, 1890. He married Lucy Ward 
Feb. 12, 1891; she is still living. He united 
with the Primitive Baptist church at She- 
warkey, near Williamston in July 1877; 
and was chosen Deacon in March, 18 95. He 
was a faithful member, and always attend- 
ed his meetings when he was able. He 
suffered with rheumatism several years, 
and had three strokes of paralysis, and 
died shortly after the last attack. As I 
was attending appointments in Georgia at 
the time; Elder B. S. Cowin held the 
burial services. 


Williamston, N* C. 


A. S. FAUM. 
I will write a few lines in memory of 
my friend who passed away from us on 
Aug. the 18th, 1918 near Critz, Va. He 
was born May 1837 making his stay on 
earth 81 years. He leaves 9 children, 5 
boys and 4 girls with a ho;t of friends 
and relatives to mourn their loss. He 
belonged to the Primitive Baptist church 
he has been in declining health for some- 
time before his death. He had that in- 
curable disease cancer. While he suffered 
severe pains he bore it with all patience 
and never murmured or groaned. Surely 
there was never one more considerate 
than he. Oh how they miss him. He was 
a kind and affectionate and dutiful hus- 
band and a good loving instructive father 
and dear good grand father and a friend 
to everybody. His funeral was conducted 
by Elder S. R. Biggs and J. R. Tucker, 
after which he was conveyed to the narrow 
limits oJ V. e Comb in the family burial 
ground near his home to await the re- 
surection of the body. Written by a friend, 

Martinsville, Va. 


With a sad heart I try to write to you 
and the brothers and sisters of the Prim- 
itive Baptist church what I know of the 
death and life of our beloved Minister 
Elder E. E. Lundy. He has served our 
church Mattamuskeet church in Hyde 
County for 21 years and I know no words 
of harm of any one toward him, he knew 
all in our county and every one knew him 
and all liked him. The last sermon he 
preached for us at Fairfield, Bethlehem 
church was the first Sunday in June 1920. 
He spent Saturday night in our home at 
this meeting and Oh, words cannot ex- 
press the joy it was to us to have him 
with us and that joy still rests in our 
hearts today so sacred; it is; may God 
bless and comfort his loved ones left be- 
hind him to await the resurrection morn 
when we shall see all things well done and 
that we feel like he will stretch out his 
hand to the children of his own church 
and will say come ye blessed of my Father 
thou hast followed me and may their hearts 
be comforted by remembering to say well 
done thou good and faithful servant which 
Mr. Lundy was a faithful servant to all 
whom he served. 

Mr. Lundy was on his way here the last 
Sunday in May 1921 when his health be- 
came so bad that he could hardly preach 
at Portescue Creek while he was trying so 
hard to speak a dear brother minister W. 
B. Herrington from Martin county came 
In to lend a helping hand, Mr. Lunday 
said God knew his weakness and sent Bro. 
Herrington to him and on Monday Mr. 
Lunday turned back for home as he was 

so weak and this was the last Sunday in 
May 1921. I have heard say he reached his 
old home to die and that his last words 
were Oh, grave where is thy victory, Oh, 
death where is thy sting, these precious 
words were so hard to bear to me, this 
was June 13, 1921. 

Oh, when this sad news came into our 
hearts it was the same as a two edged 
sword piercing every heart who knew him, 
but God knew best and we must bow in 
humble submission to his decree. 

Dearest Elder thou hast left us, 
And our loss we deeply feel. 
But 'tis God who has bereaved us 
He can all our sorrows heal. 

Yet again we hope to meet thee 
When the day of life has fled 
When in heaven with joy to greet thee 
Where no farewell tears are shed. 

Why should we mourn departing friends 
Oh, shake at death's alarm 
Tis but the voice that Jesus sends 
To call them to his arms. 

Are we not tending upward too 
As fast as time can move 
Nor should we wish the time. 
More slow to keep us from our love. 

There is no death the stars go down 
To rise upon some other shore. 
And bright in heaven Jewel crown 
They shine forever more. 

Mr. Gold I cannot write as I feel I can- 
not do justice to him of whom I write, but 
I feel like all who reads this will know 
my weakness. Mr. Lundy was a devoted 
minister to all and my two little children 
age 6 and 3 looked forward to his coming 
so sweet and always ran to meet uncle 
Lundy as they were taught to call him and 
Oh, how sweet it was to see them do this. 
I felt like they would always be the same 
way but as Mr. Lunday has paid his debt 
that we have all got to pay I feel like 
we have no one as yet to help us guide 
our little ones, only God the Father who 
doeth all things well, I feel that the greater 
joys of my life would be to be one of 
God's little ones and for the sisters to 
fold me in their arms and the Bros, to 
take me by the hand and say come and 
sup with us but something keeps me 
away. I know not what. May God bless and 
comfort all and if Mr. Gold feels like this 
is not worth the little family reading he 
can return to me as a memory of my 
first attempt to write. A loving friend in 

Fairfield, N. C, Hyde County. N. C. 



Whereas it has pleased our heavenly 
Father to remove from us, our dearly 
bSloved brother, John W. Ferrell, who 
fell asleep on January 25, 1922. 

Therefore be it resolved: 

1st. That in the death of brother Ferrell, 
the neighborhood has lost a good neighbor, 
the family has lost a kind husband and 
father and the church a faithful member. 

2nd. That we bow in humble submission 
to Him who doeth all things well, feeling 
that our loss is his eternal gain. 

3rd. That a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publica- 
tion, one to the family and record one in 
our minutes. 

Done by order of the church at Scott, 
on Saturday Feb. 4, 1922. 

I. A. LAMM, Church Clerk. 


Youngest son of Daniel and Jane Mar- 
shall Quesinberry was born December 20, 
189 6 and died with honor in the service 
of his country during the world's greatest 
war, while on his way to the front in line 
of duty he contracted a severe cold, which 
developed into pneumonia and was carried 
to hospital No. 52 at Lemon, France, where 
on October 22nd. 1918 he passed to the 
great beyond. We can only say as David 
of old, "He shall not come to us but 
we can go to him. He left six brothers, 
W. F., E. W., E. C, V. L., R. H. and C. 
L. Quesinberry and two sisters, Mrs. J. 
A. Barnard and Mrs. Floyd Sutphin, be- 
sides father and 'mother together with 
a host of relatives and friends to mourn 
his early death. One brother G. B. and 
sister Eliza J. preceded him to the grave. 
When our country first went into war he 
was not old enough to be in the draft, 
but a8 the boys all around him kept leav- 
ing for service he felt that duty called 
him too, and volunteered in the navy, but 
on account of his health was sent back 
home in a few months. He was called out 
and this time went to camp Lee Virginia, 
the 7th. of August and left there on the 
12th. of September for over seas duty, 
being in camp a few days over one month. 
Miss Mary Carroll the hospital visitor from 
the American Red Cross writes that she 
saw him and that he had every care and 
attention, but death claimed him in spite 
of all. He was an honest upright boy, whom 
every body liked and if he ever had an 
enemy we never knew it. He had never 
professed a hope in Christ, but there 
were instances that showed he must have 
thought of the eternal welfare of his soul, 
realizing that he must be born again. In 
leaving his brother V. L. Quesinberry, he 
said, "we must bow to the will of God, 
wfto does all things right." Coming down 

to bid his mother good bye he came with 
a smile, he spoke of loving to hear the 
Primitive Baptist songs. The last we heard 
from him he was singing, It is well with 
my soul, as he sailed over seas. He was 
not careless about shewing appreciation 
for kindness done him and spoke warmly 
of the kindness of the Red Cross. He was 
buried in the American cemetery beside 
other American heroes. Religious service 
was held and the regiment band played 
Nearer My God to Thee, with other hymns 
we love. His grave was visited by his 
brother, C. L. Quesinberry who was also 
in the service of his country in France 
at the time of his death. His body was 
brought back tp America and interred at 
the family b>;rial ground September 4th. 
1920 to await the final resurrection. 
His cousin, 



John W. Hutchens, the son of James 
F. and Nancy Hutchens was born January 
22nd. 1849 and died September the 29, 
1920, making his stay on. earth 71 years 
8 months. 7 days. He was married to 
Chollotte T. Nunn, December the 9th, 1866. 
There were born unto them ten children, 6 
boys and 4 girls, four of whom preceded 
him to the grave, two being Elder R. H. 
Hutchens and J. E. Hutchens, the others 
died in infancy. He professed a hope in 
Christ in the Spring of 1869, joined the 
Primitive Baptist church at Tarn's Creek, 
Surry county, N. C, Saturday before the 
4th. Sunday in September 1869, moved 
to Patrick county, Va., in Fall of 1874. 
Joined the church at Russell Creek by 
letter in April 1875, was appointed clerk 
in 1884 ordained Deacon in 86 or 87. He 
was a faithful member, never too busy to 
attend his church meeting or any other 
business needful in the church. He served 
the church at Russell Creek until the 
Lord saw best for him to move, he moved 
to Guilford county, N. O, joined the 
church at Hillsdale in April 1911, serving 
the church there until his death. His 
wife preceded him to the grave 6 years 
and 6 months after her death he spent 
the most of his time in going to preach- 
ing he had told me that it was all the 
enjoyment he had. He stayed among the 
children making his home with his young- 
est daughter,. Mrs. I. E. Neal of Greens- 
boro. He was up in Virginia, we«t to 
Shady Grove the 4th Saturday i« Septem- 
ber the church asked him to serve as 
clerk, he did for the last time, it being 
51 years that day since he joined the 
t*.urch. He often spoke of being ready 
to go when ever it was the Lord's will 
he told me a few days before his death 
he never wanted to be down and be trouble 
to any of bis children. He went home the 



28th. day of September. Had him with us 
for a month, got home eleven o'clock 
and died that night at 12:15, only sick 
about 15 minutes, died with heart disease. 
He leaves six children to mourn their 
loss, J. Walter Hutchens, Banner D. Hut- 
chens, Mrs. D. E. Ellis all of Nettle Bridge, 
Va., Mrs. I. E. Neal of Greensboro, Mrs. 
C. C. Tuggle of High Point and W. G. 
Hutchens of Greensboro, R. F. D. He was 
a kind and affectionate father, good hus- 
band, good neighbor. He will be greatly 
missed by many but while our loss is his 
eternal gain. We do miss him so much, 
his good council as a father in our home 
and in the church, but as Paul says he 
has fought the fight, has kept the faith and 
there was as we believe a crown laid up 
for him. If we can only meet him in that 
bright and better world where all will 
be peace and joy. Written by his son, 


On Monday afternoon, March 13th, 1922, 
as the death angel gathered jewels for 
the Master's Kingdom he hovered over 
the home of Mr. and Mrs. S. F. Thompson 
whose baby Sidney Floyd, Jr., age ten 
months and eighteen days, had been bat- 
tling for two long weeks with pneumonia 
and it's complications. As the death angel 
lingered there, the little spirit was re- 
leased from its body of pain and suffering, 
gathered gently into those strong arms 
and carried to that "Home not made with 
hands" where all is peace and joy. 

The little body was laid to rest Tuesday 
afternoon, in the Thompson Graveyard be- 
ing accompanied there by scores of friends 
and relatives. 

Weep not, fond parents; and while your 
thoughts will often wander to that little 
mound so newly made, let them oftener 
travel to "The Home on High" where the 
little spirit is experiencing joys unthink- 
able, and those tiny hands are beckoning 
you to some day meet him there. 

You had a little treasure once, 

He was your joy and pride. 
You loved him Ah! perhaps too well, 

For soon he slept and died. 
God in His wisdom has recalled, 

The boon His love had given, 
And though the body slumbers here 

The soul is safe in Heaven. 

Rosa Anna Curry was born in Rocking- 
ham county, N. C, just before the Civil 
War. She was twice married, both hus- 
bands having preceded her to the grave 
several years ago. She was the mother of 
eleven children, six of them having died 
at an early age, she leaves five children 
to mourn her death, three daughters, Mrs. 

Daisy Curry Reid, Mrs. Lillie Curry Rogers 
of Reidsville, N. C, Mrs. Mary Curry Allen 
of Baltimore, Md. Mr. Charles W. Curry of 
Reidsville, N. C, and Mr. James L. Curry 
of Greenfield, Mass. 

She was a faithful member of the Pfim^ 
itive Baptist church for more than thirty 
years, having united with the Danbury 
church under the leadership of Elder 
George Gunn deceased. 

She often told us that she had been 
killed dead in sin and made alive in Christ 
and that she had died to die no more, 
but when she should leave this world, that 
she would just simply sleep away in Jesus. 

She seemed to be conscious of her death 
from the beginning of her illness, and 
never prayed to get well but always said, 
"Do thy will, Lord, not mine." She was a 
most patient sufferer and seldom complain- 
ed and was always cheerful and contented. 

On Sunday night, August the 28th. 1921, 
about 9 o'clock, she fell into that peace- 
ful sleep that knows no waking. Her soul 
took leave of the body, wended its way 
heavenward, and she did what she often 
said she would do — Slept away in Jesus.", 

To Dear Mother. 

Sleep on, Oh, Mother dear, 
No one can fill your place, 

You asked us not to shed a tear — 
But Oh, how we miss your dear face! 

Sleep on, Oh, Mother dear — • 
The sweetest earthly name given, 

We will never more see you here 
But will strive to meet you in heaven. 

By a devoted daughter, 



James Hardee was born June 29, 1843 
and died May 19, 1921, making his stay on 
earth 77 years, 10 months, 20 days. On 
April 25, 1865 he was married to Rebecca 
L. Tyson, to this union was born eleven 
children, six girls and five boys. He is sur- 
vived by his beloved wife, Mrs. Rebecca L. 
Hardee and Mesdames G. W. Stokes, J. 
B. Gladstone, J. B. Edwards, M. M. Mills, 
J. R. Mills, G. B. Bible, Messrs James M. 
Charles R., Henry B., William O., Ed- 
ward S. Hardee and on the second Satur- 
day in June 18 80, grand father and grand- 
mother both united with the Primitive 
Baptist church at Red Banks and on the 
following Sunday was baptized by Elder 
John A. Williams. He served three years 
as a soldier in the Confederate army and 
was wounded once. He was a kind hus- 
band and indulgent father, kind neigh- 
bor and his doors were always open for 
his friends and the Baptists especially and 
was loved by all who knew him. He served 
as a deacon of his church several years 


For the last Ave years of his life he suf- 
fered with rheumatism and was unable to 
attend his meeting on the second Satur- 
day in April 1921, he suffered a stroke of 
appoplexy and was unable to be up any 
more, he suffered another stroke on the 
17th. of May and he never revived any 
more. He bore his sufferings with great 
patience and died strong in the faith once 
delivered to the saints. On, how we miss 
him, but we feel as if he has gone to rest. 

Father I stretch my hands to thee 

No other help I know. 
If thou withdraw thyself from me. 

Oh, whither shall I go? 

What did thine only son endure 

Before I drew my breath, 
What pain, what labor to survive 

My soul from endless death. 

Author of faith, to thee I lift 

My weary, longing eyes; 
O, let me now receive that gift 

My soul without it dies. 

Written by his grand-daughter, 



Mary Frances, daughter ot T. L. Harrison 
and wife, Frances Dupree, was born Nov. 
29, 1917 on Thanksgiving day she and 
her twin sister Jessie Dare were taken with 
pneumonia second Saturday in Dec. 1921, 
all was done that loving hands and wishful 
hearts could do for them both, they were 
attended by one of Edgecombe county's 
best physicians, Dr. M. Harrell and the 
greater part of the time a trained nurse. 
In a few days Jessie recovered, but Mary 
grew worse until at last the end came on 
Jan. 3, 1922. When God saw fit to claim 
her as his own. Oh, what a sad and lonely 
time, when the death angels came and 
wafted her spirit away to the most High. 

Her mother and father did grieve for 
her so much. But not as those without 

For we feel that she is resting now free 
from all sorrow, grief or despair. She 
was laid to rest in the old burying 
ground at the home of her late great 
grandfather, J. Dempsey Jenkins, in the 
presence of right many relatives and 
friends. Brother Boswell after reading 
the hymn "The Little Babe Has Gone to 
rest," which was very appropriate, made 
some very consoling remarks. 

Yes, we feel to say all was done that 
was in their power — 
But God knew best, 
As she needed rest. ; 
And that no mortal on earth could give, 
So He took her home 

To the heavenly throne, 

Where she forever could live, 

Her dear little voice is still with us now, 

And we mourn for her day by day, 

For it's sad she has gone and left us alone. 

And we no longer can see her play, 

Oh, if we could but say 

In this hour and day, 

God's will on earth, and not ours, 

What a blessing 'twould be for we know 

she is free, 
And all things are in God's power, 
But the mother she cries, 
She weeps and she sighs, 
For the dear little babe of her own. 
For what is any dearer to a mother on 

Than the dear little ones in her home, 
May God see fit to comfort those that 

mourn. She left father, mother, one 

brother (her senior) and her little twin 

sister to grieve for her. 

Written by her devoted great aunt, 

Mrs. W. L. Stallings. 

Tarboro, N. C. 


By request of his mother and father I will 
try to write a few lines in memory of Lit- 
tle Drew. He departed this life in a Wil- 
son hospital, November 23, 1921. He was 
born August 30, 1911. His stay on earth 
was 11 years, 2 months and 22 days. 

He was the son of Mr. and Mrs. Charlie 
Owens of Fountain, N. C. 

Little Drew was shot by his cousin ac- 
cidentally on the 22nd of November, and 
was carried to a Wilson hospital. He lived 
just one day and night after the accident. 
He leaves a dear mother and father, three 
sisters and one brother, and a host of 
friends to mourn their loss. Our loss is 
his eternal gain. Oh, how we do miss 
him, but we bow in humble submission and 
sav, "Thy will be done." 

The litle bud was sent here on earth to 
bloom for a short while, and then take its 
flieht to heaven, where there is no more 
sickness, pain nor sorrow. 
"Asleep in Jesus, oh how sweet, 
From which none ever wake to weep: 
A calm and undisturbed repose, 
Unbroken by the last of foes, 
In the bright eternal city, 
Death can never come; 
tn His good time, He will call us, 
From our ioy to home sweet home. 

May God's "people in their prayers, re- 
member the bereaved parents, sisters and 
brother. May the good Lord in all his 
tender mercy bind up all their broken 

Writen hy his aunt, 

Annie L. Owens. 

Fountain, N, C. 




In memory of my mother, Mrs. Sarah E. 
Barbour, wife of J. W. Barbour, who was 
born April 26, 1846, died Oct. 28, 1921, 
making her stay here on earth 75 years, 
6 months and 2 days. She was married 
to J. W. Barbour, November 1873. To 
this union were born 5 children, one pre- 
ceded her to the grave near 20 years ago, 
also father. There was but about nine 
months between their death. Father died 
Dec. 13, 1901. Mother leaves one broth- 
er, C. B. Barbour, two sisters, Mrs. Cor- 
nelia Coats, and Mrs. Esther A. Barbour. 
Also four children, L. M. Barbour and W. 
J. Barbour, Mrs. J. D. Dupree and Mrs. J. 
D. Britt. We mourn our loss, but feel that 
our loss is her gain. We feel to hope and 
believe that her suffering is done. She had 
a ligb.t stroke of paralysis one year ago 
last August. She kept having them but 
light till ehe could not travel any at all 
for several months before her death; she 
staid on a rolling chair in the day time, 
not lying, but little, for some time we had 
her to feed like feeding a small child, as 
her strength failed, her mind failed, till 
she had but little, and her last few days, 
but very little. All was done for her that 
children and kind friends could do, but 
could stay the hand of death. The good 
Lord saw fit to take her out of this world 
of trouble, to a better world above. 

Mother had a good hope for many years 
but thought it too small to go to church 
wjth. While in her afflictions she became 
so anxious to be baptized she was afraid 
to wait longer, so she went to Middle Creek 
church, Saturday before the second Sun- 
day in December last. She told them some 
of her feelings and was received into the 
fellowship of the church, was baptized on 
Monday morning. She could not walk 
without help. She had to be led in the 
water by the help of two. She seemed to 
be content after being baptized, but that 
did not last. She had her fears and 
doubts, like we all have. After Father 
died the boys both married and Sister Ora 
too, so Pennie was left to stay with moth- 
er. They lived there alone several years, 
seven years ago last September she was 
married to J. B. Britt of Wake County, N. 
C. Soon afterwards mother had to break 
up and live with her children. She stayed 
with one awhile and then another a while 
till 5 or 6 years ago, she went to J. B. 
Britt's for her permanent home. We 
moved to Durham 5 years ago, the first 
of next year. She would come up here 
and stay 6 or 8 weeks then she wanted to 
go back to Brother Joes. I wish to say 
Brother Joe did all that lay in his pow- 
er to make life pleasant for her. He was 
a true son-in-law. His children treated 

her as though they were her grand-chil- 
dren, but they were not. 

Dear mother is gone never to return. 
Asleep in Jesus from which none ever 
wake to weep. 

Written by her sad hearted daughter, 
Mrs. J. D. Dupree. 

R. 7, Box 4, Durham, N. C. 


This dear sister was born April 2nd, 
1834, and died October 22nd, 1921, mak- 
ing her sojourn here in this sin smitten 
world of trials and tribulation, 87 years, 
6 months and 20 days. The date of her 
marriage is unknown to the writer, how- 
ever somewhere in the early fifties, she 
was married to Mr. George Spain, who 
preceded her many years to the tomb. 

To this union was born 10 children, 6 
boys and 4 girls, only 4 of whom survive 
her to mourn the loss of a kind and 
affectionate mother, together with a good- 
ly number of grand and great grandchil- 
dren. About the date of 1871, she joined 
the Primitive Baptist church at Goose 
Creek Island, Pamlico County, and was 
baptized by the late Elder Thomas Good- 
win. It wasn't the privilege of the writ- 
er to be in the company of Sister Spain, 
but very little during her last days, but I 
am informed by her children and neigh- 
bors that she bore her afflictions with a 
great degree of patience and Christian for- 
titude,' never being heard to murmur nor 
complain at the dispensation of God's 
righteous providence, but resigned to his 
most holy will in all of her infirmities and 
frailties of old age, she went partially 
blind in her last days; however she could 
see sufficiently to walk alone, also to visit 
her nearest neighbors. She was confined 
to her bed only a few days before the grim 
monster death claimed her, as its victim, 
and her departing spirit was wafted away 
on the pinions of God's matchless love into 
the sublime presence of the Holy Three in 
One, and the innumerable company of 
glorified saints, where sickness and sor- 
row, pain and death are felt and feared 
no more. And so, dear bereaved ones, 
mourn not as those that have no hope, 
comfort yourselves therefore in this bless^ 
ed assurance, moreover you are favored 
with a consciousness that your^hands did 
administer to her needs, that she lacked 
not anything on your part: 

I have been personally acquainted with 
this dear sister about 45 years, and during 
all of those years, my observation of her 
has been that of an exemplary christian 
lady. A model wife, and mother, a good 
neighbor, kind and tender hearted to the 
sick and unfortunate, always ready to re- 
spond to their calls if not providentially 



hindered, a very good nurse, and attendant 
in all cases of a delicate nature, so you 
see that we were all loth to give up one so 
useful. Especially her children, and others 
01 ihose who knew her best; it is true, 
She had her peculiarities, frailties, imper- 
fections, and weaknesses. Now I will say 
however, that she was human, therefore 
in conclusion, to her bereaved children, 
Weep not for your mother, but pray God 
to grant unto you the grace of strength, 
and heavenly wisdom to emulate her ex- 
emplary life both in word and in deed. 
She cannot come to you, but through the 
intervention of Immaculate Sovereign 
Grace, it is possible for you to go to her. 
Like as Job said in his reflections upon 
his bitter bereavement of children and 
property, of which language of his denotes 
resignation to the Most Holy Will of 
heaven. May we all while suffering under 
the chastening rod of Almighty be mould- 
ed to the same degree of humiliation that 
those words of the venerable patriarch, 
may be made to bubble up from away 
deep down in our tried souls. This very 
imperfect sketch is writen by request. 

Yours in hope of that blessed resurrec- 
tion life, which is in Christ Jesus. 

T. R. Sawyer, 

Ransomville, N. C. 


Alice Estelle Rimmer of Burlington, 
Alamance county, N. C, was born April 
10 1899, and married to Lester Debruler, 
Dec 25 1918. To this union was born one 
child She died April 4th, 1921. Mourn 
and grieve not, dear husband, mother, 
brothers and loved ones, as we hope Es- 
telle is at rest with Jesus. 

Though Estelle we miss you from our 
home we miss thee from thy place, we 
miss the sunshine of thy face, we miss thy 
kind and willing hands, thy fond and earn- 
est care of our home. Our home is dark 
without thee everywhere we look. Tis so 
hard to break the cord that love has bound 
the hearts together with. To think we 
must part to meet no mor e in this world, 
but we have a hope for Estelle that she 
is at rest as we will give a few lines that 
sTie wrote some time before her death that 
her husband wants added to this writing. 

Mr. Jones: Dear Sir: I want to tell 
you some of my dreams I had some time 
ago. I saw my self dead and in a coffin, 
and it was black. My father and mother 
led me to the corpse under an oak tree and 
I looked in at my self and I rejoiced. There 
was a large crowd of men standing with 
me, and I had another dream I was fixing 
mv'self to be baptized and Elder W. C. 
Jones was going to baptize me and my 
father too and I said my dress looked too 

bad. Mr. Jones said it would do. I would 
put on a clean dress after I Was baptized, 
and I told Mr. Jones that I was too little 
to be baptized, and he said no that he had 
baptized "many as little As you are," and 
then I awoke and I can't tell how I felt. 
I felt like singing and asked mother to 
help me sing, "The Time is Swiftly Roll- 
ing on When I must Faint and Die, My 
Body to the Dust Return and There For- 
gotten Lie." I love to go to preaching and 
hear Mr. Jones preach, hut I am so full 
of fear when I go and I feel like that I 
am in somebody's way, and nobody don't 
enjoy my company. So loved ones, don't 
forget me. 

We want to say in conclusion that Es- 
telle never united with the Baptist church, 
but manifested her love for the old Bap- 
tist church, the one that Jesus Christ set 
up and said the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it. so loved ones don't 
grieve for her, but may we all have hope 
that we may meet her in that upper and 
better world, where the weary will be at 
rest and there will be no sorrow there. 

So let us say thy kingdom come, thy 
will be done on earth as in heaven and ask 
the question why do we mourn departing 
friend or shake at death's alarm. It is but 
the voice that Jesus sends to call us to his 
arms. So loved ones, husband, mother and 
brothers, be still and know that he is 
God and David said precious in the sight 
of the Lord is the death of the saints. 

Written by one who knew her, 

W. C. Jones, 

Burlington; N. C. 


Whereas our God in His all wise Provi- 
dence has called from his earthly labors 
one whom we loved and honored, our be- 
loved pastor, Elder E. E. Lundv, whose 
death occurred at the home of his sister- 
in-law at Galax, Va., on June 13, 1921, 
and whereas we feel keenly the loss of our 
brother, our friend, our pastor and al- 
though we do so much miss his dear com- 
panionship, his kind counsel, and his pas- 
toral care; now therefore we the Primi- 
tive Baptist church of Wilmington, N. C, 
in conference assembled do bow in hum- 
ble submission to the will of our Heavenly 
Father, knowing that He doeth all things 
well, and is too wise to err, and too good 
to be unkind, and what now seems so 
hard to bear and be reconciled to may be 
for good and His glory: 

Resolved, That a copy of these resolu- 
tions be sent to Zion's Landmark and to 
Zion's Advocate, also a copy of each for 
publication be sent to his wife, .Sister E. 
E. Lundy. 

Zion's Advocate, Please copy. 




The church at Providence, Kitty Hawk, 
N. C, met in special conference Tuesday, 
Oct. 4, 1921. 

Conference was opened with the fol- 
lowing hymn being number 55 2 Lloyd's se- 

Father we bow before Thy throne, 
With hearts oppressed with grief, 

Our pastpr's gone, we're left alone, 
Where shall we find relief. 

Thy word he faithfully proclaimed, 

His doctrines from it drew; 
Regardless whether praised or blamed, 

So he thy will might do. 

Nor did he merely preach alone, 

Obedience marked his way; 
His holy life as well as tongue, 

Inclined to endless day. 

We feel the loss of such a guide, 

And now, before thy throne, 
We pray his loss may be supplied 

Supplied by thee alone. 

Give us a pastor in his room. 

To wipe our falling tears; 
And guide and guard us safely on 

From all our rising fears. 

Elder J. S. Corbitt was chosen moder- 
ator. Visiting brethren were invited to 
seats with us. 

Agreed that: Whereas it has pleased 
our Heavenly Father to remove from 
among us our much beloved and faithful 
pastor, Elder E. E. Lundy, who for many 
years has been among us and rendered 
faithful service in a labor of love and 
peace, therefore in memory of him be it 
Resolved, That we bow in humble submis- 
sion to the will of Him who hath done all 
things well, and makes no mistakes and 
that we thank God for the wonderful gift 
of our departed pastor and pray that while 
he has gon e to his heavenly home that his 
mantle may fall upon another. 

Resolved, further, That, we send a copy 
of these resolutions together with the 
hymn and minute to Zion's . Landmark for 
publication and that a copy of same be re- 
corded on our church book. 

By a unanimous vote of the church 
Elder J. P. Tingle was chosen pastor. 

Business of conference adjourned. 

Eld. J. S. Corbitt, Mod. 
Fred Perry, Clerk. 


Through the request of the family I'll 
try to write a few lines in memory of one 
of our much esteemed friends, Mr, B, J, 

Pollard, who was born June 3, 1863, and 
left this sin-crushed world 15th of Sep- 
tember, 1921. 

He was the son of Elder B. J. Pollard 
and Lucinda, his wife, was married to 
Miss Sarah A. Humphrey, Oct. 1st, 1884, 
who was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Dav- 
id J. Humphrey. 

She died Sept. 21st, 1903, leaving four 
children, besides her husband, father, two 
brothers and a large circle of friends and 
other relatives. 

On Nov. 16th, 1904, he again was mar- 
ried to Miss Harriet Stanley, daughter of 
Mr. and Mrs. James B. Stanly 

To this union there were seven children 
born three dying in infancy. 

He joined the Primitive Baptist church, 
August 28th, 1898, and was baptized to- 
gether with his brother E. F. Pollard and 
Mr. Hardy Matthews by Elder C. C. Brown. 

He served as church clerk for several 
years, until trouble arose in the church 
when l»j gave it all up, but yet, he was 
strong and held out faithfully to the last 
a genuine Primitive Baptist. 

He also served as Justice of Peace for 
thirty or thirty-five years, and shell fish 
commisisoner as long as it was a law. In 
his magistration work he tried to carry out 
the law direct to the letter. He had quite 
a lot of law work to do. Married numbers 
and numbers of couples, and indeed was a 
very popular J. P. of his county and dis- 

He leaves to mourn his absence besides 
his wife and four children who are Lola N. 
Elmon J., Bernard J., and Avery A., the 
baby boy, 5 years of age, also his first 
wife's children, who are Mrs. John T. 
Brown, Jr., Mrs. I. S. Dexter, both of Sea 
Gate, N. C, Mr. J. E. Polland of Durham, 
N. C, and one sister, who is Mrs. W. A. 
Mills of Marines, N. C, and many dear rel- 
atives and numerous friends. 

Feeling my incompetency and unworthi- 
ness I am sure I shall leave out the most 
important to portray the genuine eulogy 
fitted to this brilliant, noble, broad mind- 
ed and talented Christian character. 

He was first taken sick with the dread« 
ful epidemic "flu," March, 1920, which de- 
veloped into T. B., when he gradually 
grew worse. His daughters with the rest 
of the family did everything possible for 
the comfort of him, his daughter, Mrs. 
Dexter even took him to her house several 
miles from his home. Then he expressed 
a desire to be taken to the Red Cross Sani- 
torium, New Hanover county. They took 
him there, but did no good, he lived only 
one week when the end came to that dear 
precious father's life. 

He was then taken home for burial. Eld, 



C. C. Brown held burial services. 

He was buried at the old home spot, 
Where passers by will forget him not, 
Here in this little quiet nook, 
• My dear loved ones will chance to look. 

"So now my dear wife and children 
I bid you all farewell, 
And from my very heart, 
Affectionately I do tell 
That you and I must part." 

"I trust I can to record call, 
All you that hear me now; 
I have declared God's counsel all, 
As he did me endow." 


On the evening of April the 26th, 1921, 
at half past 4 o'clock the spirit of our be- 
loved mother, Sarah E. Divers, took its 
flight to the great beyond in her home 
near Wirtz, Va., for weeks she had suf- 
fered untold agonies with that dreadful 
disease, cancer of her liver and heart trou- 
ble, her sufferings were borne as were all 
her afflictions in life, in a patient, gentle 
way and her lips let pass no murmur 
against her Lord in whom she trusted ever 
for sustaining grace and aid. 

All that devoted children and grand- 
children as well as friends and neighbors 
and her loyal physician could do, was done 
to alleviate her sufferings and if possible 
restore her to health and strength, all to 
no avail. God called her home and we 
were left to mourn our loss, not, however, 
as those who have no hope; but through 
our tears to glory in her triumphant death, 
for she left us evidence that she has gone 
home and we believe she is now sweetly 
resting with her Saviour and other loved 
ones gone before in the beautiful home, 
where there is no more pain, nor sorrow, 
no more death, and never more said a sad 
farewell. Not because she was our mother 
but because we know it to be a fact we can 
truthfully say that a purer, sweeter spirit 
we never knew than hers was. Gentle as 
a dove in her manner, she quietly moved 
in and out among her loved ones, never 
making much demonstration, but proving 
by her daily walk and conversation that 
she was one of Christ's followers, and as 
such she has left us and gone to be with 
Him and await our coming in the "sweet 
bye and bye." 

She united with the Primitive Baptist 
church while living in Floyd Co., Va., about 
47 years ago, and was baptized by Elder 
Amos Dickerson, and was a faithful mem- 
ber, always filling her seat when health 
would admit. She was the daughter of 
John and Asenath Ann Perdue. She was 
horn Oct. 11, 1844. and died April 26, 1921, 

making her stay on earth 76 years, 6 
months and 15 days. She was married to 
Thomas C. Drivers, January 15, 1866, who 
preceded her to the grave 19 years ago in 
December. To this union were born 6 
children, only two survive her, Mrs. Ollie 
Oyler and Mrs. Nannie Turner. All the 
rest died while young, except Mrs. Lydia 
Holland, who preceded her to the grave 
14 years ago in September leaving 4 little 

Mother raised one niece, Mrs. W. A. Bus- 
sey, who survives her, she loved as she 
did one of us. She also leaves 4 brothers, 
W. C, of Col., and J. A. and Jessie A., of 
West. Va., and J. O. Perdue of Franklin 
Co., Va, and two sisters, Mrs Willie Hunt 
of Franklin, and Mrs. Susan Davis of Rad- 
ford. Her funeral was conducted by her 
pastor, E. L. Blankenship at her home, 
April 27, 1921, and her body was laid to 
rest beside that of her dear companion in 
the family burial plat. The numerous 
handsome floral tributes and immense 
crowd assembled to pay their last respects 
to her bore mute testimony to the love and 
esteeem in which she was held. 

Her pallbearers were her grandsons, P. 
B. and T. L. and W. C. and J. F. and P. 
G. and B. D. Oyler and R. D. and G. F. Hol- 
land and grandchildren lovingly bore the 
beautiful flowers. Touching indeed, were 
the little ones whom she loved so dear 
walked right behind her casket bearing a 
huge crown of white roses and lillies. 

While her grave was being filled and as 
the sun of a perfect spring day was slowly 
setting they sang, "We Shall Sleep, but Not 
Forever," and all that was mortal of her 
was hidden from our eyes by earth and 
a mound of flowers to await the resurrec- 
tion of the just and behold the glory of the 
Lamb that was slain in a world without 

Mother thou hast left us lonely, 
Sorrow fills our hearts today. 
But beyond this vale of sorrow, 
Tears will all be wiped away. 

Mother, darling how I miss you, 
All these lonely days and nights. 
Time is long and sad without you. 
And I have nowhere for delgiht. 

Sighing, crying for my mother, 
Who will never come to me, 
Lord have pity on my sorrow, 
And direct me where to flee. 

Many bitter tears of sorrow, 
Shed for her dear sake, in vain, 
Each day brings its heavy burden. 
But my loss is her rich sain. 



Many times she asked thy blessings, 
On me her daughter dear, 
May I now to thee resign her 
And be forever near. 

Mother, we are sadly weeping, 
for this loss is hard to bear, 
E'lessed Jesus give assurance, 
That her glory we may share. 

Written by her lonely daughter. May 
I ask that all who read this will pray for 
me in my lonely hours. 

Nannie B. Turner. 


By request of his children I will write a 
few lines in memory of their father, Gil- 
ford Page. He was born in Pitt county, 
May 1846, but I don't know the day of 
the month. He died Dec. 10, 1921. He 
was twice married, the first time to Ida 
Hadock, to this union was born 6 children, 

i four girls and two boys, all living. He had 
no children by his second wife. He unit- 
ed with the church at Red E-anks the sec- 
ond Saturday in June and was baptized on 
Sunday by John A. Williams in 1893. 
He was a faithful member to his death, a 
good neighbor and will be missed. He was 
a kind and affectionate father. 

Dear children don't grieve, for he is 
gone where the wicked cease from troub- 
ling and the weary are at rest. 

Your hope is that he is at rest and that 
is all you need dear children. Pray the 
Lord that you can walk in his footsteps and 
examples, so when you are called home 
that you can meet your dear ones and be 
at rest. Brother Page was a great suffer- 

i er with asthma, but always attended meet- 
ing when his health would admit, and al- 
ways seemed to love the church and was 

i willing to do his part. He had a stroke 
of appoplexy Dec. 7th, and never revived 

! again. 

A precious one from us is gone, 

A voice we loved is still; 
A place is vacant in our homes, 

Which never can be filled. 

Written by his pastor. 

G. W. Stokes. 

Greenville, N. C. R. 3. 


The next meeting of Black Creek Union, 
to be held on fifth Sunday and Saturday 
before in April, the Lord willing, be held 
with the Church Lower Black Creek, one 
mile from the town of Black Creek, N. C, 
and six miles from Wilson, N. C. 

All brethren and sisters of the same 
faith and order, together with our friends 
are invited to come and meet with us. This 
is a prosperous church, and a lot of good 
brethren and sisters there to take care of 
you, and we especially send a message to 
the ministering brethren to come and be 
with us. 

The introductory sermon was chosen to 
be preached by Elder J. T. Collier and Eld- 
er R. H. Boswell, his alternate, may the 
good Lord bless us to have a good meeting 
in his name. 

E. L. COBB, Clerk. 


As a notice has already been published 
in the Landmark that the Stanton River 
Union will be held with the church of Rich- 
mond on Friday, Saturday and fifth Sun- 
day in April, I wish to announce that all 
lovers of truth are invited. 

Those wishing to be met can write Sis- 
ter Lucy Butcher, 510 North 11th St., 
Richmond, Va., or Mrs. G. W. Gay 2720 
East Evoad St., Richmond. 

Yours in love of the truth. 

G. S. Weider, Church Clerk. 

Centralia, Va. 


Will be held at New Hope church, 7 
miles East of Reidsville, Rockingham 
county, N. C, on the 5th Sunday and Sat- 
urday before, in April. All that may come 
by rail will get off at Reidsville, Saturday 
morning, No. 11 Southbound due at 8:30 
a. m., No. 44, Northbound due 8:40 a. m. 

John R. Smith. 

Reidsville, N. C, P. O. Box 505. 


The next session of the Black Creek 
Primitive Baptist union will be held the 
fifth Sunday and Saturday before in April, 
with the church at Lower Black Creek, one 



mile from the town of Black Creek and 
six miles from Wilson. The introductory 
sermon will be preached by Elder J. T. 
Collier and Elder R. H. Boswell will be his 
aternate. Ministers and brethren and 
sisters cordialy invited as well as the gen- 
eral public. 

E. L. Cobb, Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with the 
church at Roxboro, Person county, N. C, 
on the 5th Saturday and Sunday in April. 
We extend a welcome to all brethren and 
sisters, especially ministers, who will be 
met at Roxboro. 

C. T. Hall, Union Clerk. 

The Contentnea Union will be held with 
the church at Meadow Meeting House 
Greene County ,N. C, Saturday and fifth 
Sunday in April, 1922. 

Those coming by rail will be met at 
Fieldsboro Friday p. m. and Saturday a. m. 

All lovers of the truth and especially our 
ministering brethren are invited to at- 

J. E. Mewborn, Union Clerk. 


In my article in the Landmark of April 
1, page 147, 12th line from the bottom 
"word evil" should be "moral evil." 



The Baltimore Association will be held 
with Ebenezer Church in Baltimore City, 
on Wednesday, Thursday and Friday, May 
17th, 18th and 19th, 1922. The meeting 
house at 210 E. Madison street, near Cal- 
vert street, will be opened Tuesday p. m., 
*r w here visitors will be met and taken to 
places of entertainment. 

To all friends, brethren, sisters and 
ministers of our faith and order a cordial 
invitation is extended to meet with us. 

A. S. Rowe, Church Clerk. 


Reedy Prong fourth Saturday and 
Sunday in April. 

Seven Mile, Tuesday after. 

Black River Union meeting fifth Satur- 
day and Sunday. 

I will also preach among the churches 
of the White Oak Association: 

Newport second Saturday and Sunday 
in May. 

Hadnot's Creek Monday after. 

White Oak Church Tuesday. 

North East Wednesday. 

Wards Mill Thursday. 

Yopps, Friday. 

Bay 3d Saturday and Sunday. 
Southwest Monday after. 
Maple Hill Tuesday. 
Cypress Creek Wednesday. 
Muddy Creek Thursday. 
Sand Hill Friday." 

If the brethren think necessary they 
can make changes to suit. 

I feel now like it will be my last visit 
among these good people that I have been 
visiting among for nearly fifty years. I am 
now in my 89th year. I know I can't re- 
main in this poor sinful world much long- 
er. I have an humble hope of a better. 
Hope you and yours are well. I am suffer- 
ing some with a cold. With love and best 

J. E. Adams. 

Angier, N. C. 


Goose Creek Island, Monday after 3rd 
Sunday in May. 

Beulah Tuesday. 

Tiny Oak, Wednesday. 

East Lake Thursday. 

Kitty Hawk, Friday, Saturday and 4th 

Flatty Creek Tuesday. 

Bethlehem, Thursday. 

Concord Friday. 


I want to go to Richmond to the Union 
Meeting Friday and 5th Sunday. 

Danville, Wednesday night before the 
first Sunday in May. 

Martinsville, May 4th, at night. 

Then to Pig River Association May 5th, 
6th and 7th. 

Republican, Monday May 8th. 

Union Tuesday, May 9th. 

Riverview Wednesday May 10th. 

Reed Creek, Thursday, May 11th. 

Camp Branch, Friday, May 12th. 

North Fork, 2nd Saturday and Sunday 
in May, 13th and 14th. 

Fairfield, Monday, May 15th. 

Old Mountain, Tuesday, May 16th. 

Strawberry, Wednesday, May 17th. 

Mt. Springs, Thursday, May 18th. 
Malmason, Friday May 19th. 

Danville Friday May 19th at night. 

Then to the Mayo Association. 

I have now shape notes of the Durand 
and Lester hymn books on hand and will 
fill orders at $1.00 per single copy and 
$10.00 per dozen, postpaid. 


826 Va. Ave., 
Virginia Heights, 
Roanoke, Va. 




% AT 

Primitive or Old School ^Baptist 

Vol LV. May 1, 1922 No. 12 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion s Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Tmth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of touth. 

It urg?s the peorl<? to cear*h the scriptures, and obey 
J«*u3. the Kins- in the Holy Hi!! of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 

Wilson, N. C. 




Why should I fret and worry, 
Over things I cannot help, 
And be so tired and weary, 
When I read once, "Jesus wept." 

This world and all its sorrows, 
He cares for without help, 
He's the ruler of tomorrow, 
When I read once, "Jesus wept." 

He leads us by still waters, 
And does that without help, 
I feel He'll carry us onwards, 
When I read once, "Jesus wept." 

Mrs. Mattie Ellis. 
132 Pollock St., New Bern, N. C. 


Larkins, Fla., July 13, 1920. 
Dear Editors and readers of the 
Landmark: — Sometime ago I re- 
ceived such a good, interesting let- 
ter of Spiritual food and comfort 
from our very dear and much es- 
teemed Brother in the Lord, R. Les- 
ter Dodson, and the contents of ^his 
letter has indeed afforded me much 
comfort and consolation, as well as 
others who have had the privilege 
of reading it and certainly feel it is 
worthy of publication. It was my in- 
tention to send it in sooner, having 
informed him to that effect but 
have delayed until now, however, 
I feel the blessed truths set forth 
therein never grow old, but are like 

apples of gold in pictures of silver 
to the hungry souls in Zion, and I 
hope that many others may glean 
comfort and consolation from its 
contents, and be strengthened and 
edified in the Lord to press on and 
not faint by the wayside. 

Dear precious ones in the king- 
dom and patience of God's dear Son, 
surely one of the greatest duties 
placed upon us, as children of God, 
is to comfort one another, and to 
love one another as God for Christ's 
sake has loved us. How sim- 
ple and child-like it appears to the 
natural mind, but "without contro- 
versy, great is the mystery of God- 
liness." We know nothing except 
as we are led and taught by that 
Great All-wise Teacher who always 
leads His people forth by the right 
way. Some times when we are deep 
down in the valley of despair with- 
out so much as a ray of light on 
our path way, v/hen all seems dark- 
ness and gloom, and we feel alone 
and forsaken not only of all earth- 
ly help, but oh ! when we feel utter- 
ly forsaken of God, then we feel 
surely we are cast down never to 
rise again, all 'hope seems gone, 
and we feel to give up in utter de- 
spair, but the terrible felt necessity 
of our condition causes us to cry and 
beg 'for mercy without ceasing, and 
we are as powerless to stop those 
earnest pleadings and groans w.ilh- 



in our heart for mercy, as we are 
to stop the wind from blowing. In 
such trying ordeals we are made to 
realize our utter helplessness, and 
entire dependence upon God for 
help and relief and that He alone is 
our Deliverer, to Him we must look, 
in Him we. must trust and on Him 
we must lean. "The Eternal God is 
our refuge, and underneath are His 
everlasting arms." We as Moses, 
are placed in the cleft of the rock 
(Christ Jesus) and God places the 
hollow of His hand over us that we 
may not see His dear face, for He 
says no man can see His face, and 
live. So we are hid in the cleft of 
the rock under the hollow of His 
hand until His glory passeth by, 
then we are enabled to see where 
He has been with us, and His gcod- 
ness and presence "is felt and we are 
made to rejoice in and realize as 
did Paul, that our strength is made 
perfect in weakness, for God's 
grace is sufficient. As long as we live 
in this body of flesh, we hav3 Satan 
to buffet us, but it is all for our 
good and God's" glory that we suf- 
fer such trials,- our flesh resteth in 
hope, for when we awaken in the 
likeness of the Son of *God, we 
shall see Him as He is face to face 
in all His glory, then we shall be 

My mind was somewhat exercis- 
ed to write a few words tonight in 
connection with the sending in of 
Brother Dodson's letter fpr publi- 
cation and I hope you will do with 
it as you think best. My thoughts 
are so feebly expressed and imper 
fectly written, I am made to doubt, 
fear and tremble in weakness, le.-l 
I am miserably deceived. Desiring 
the earnest prayers of all who have 

been brought to realize the exceed- 
ing sinfulness of sin and depravity 
of nature and to hope in Christ as 
our Savior, I am I hope a little 
sister, if one at all. 


621 West 179th. Street, 
New York City, Feb. 6, 1920. 
Dear Sister Maggie: 

You have been in my thoughts 
many times since it was my privi- 
lege to make your acquaintance last 
December, as well as that of your 
good mother and the other mem- 
bers of your family, and the kind- 
nesses shown me at that time to- 
gether with your valued letter of 
January first have made me feel 
such a sense of indebtedness that I 
am fearful of ever being able to 
pay what is due. As I came through 
the city this afternoon — my office is 
about twelve or fifteen miles from 
where we live — I was made to 
wonder what you would think of 
New York as it is now. In all the 
years I have been here, never be- 
fore have I witnessed such a com- 
plete paralysis of the transporta- 
tion lines. The subways are about 
the only sure means of navigating 
any distance. The elevated lines, 
which are five or six stories above 
the street in some places, have been 
terribly handicapped because of 
the sleet on the third rail (this is the 
rail that supplies the power) . It is 
no exaggeration to say that in trav- 
eling, as I did, from almost one end 
of the city proper to the other, not 
a single trolley car did I see in op- 
eration. Auto trucks, taxicabs, 
louses and private cars are buried 
in the snow and in some cases ap- 
parently deserted, Horse-drawn 



vehicles are seldom seen. Worse 
than this, we are threatened with a 
shortage of coal in the bins of the 
power house which furnishes the 
current for the subways; unless coal 
can either be brought over or un- 
der the river — you may or may not 
know that New York City proper is 
on an island — walking will become 
the popular mode of travel. This 
should make you appreciate more 
than ever the wonderful climate of 
your beautiful State. I have had to 
contrast it with New York more 
than once since my return, and al- 
most immediately, for it was only a 
few days after reaching home that 
the temperature about these parts 
was reported to be 7 to 10 degrees 
below zero, which is a big change 
from 82 above. Really, I had a most 
wonderful trip to Florida — one that 
shall ever linger in my memory, and 
those of my household were delight- 
ed with the delicious fruits which 
you people were so generous as to 
insist upon my bringing back with 
me. We all thank you again and 
again for the nice grape fruit, 
oranges, bananas, etc. 

I have read your letter more than 
once and thought sufficiently well 
of it to pass it on to our pastor. 
Feeling as I do so barren and un- 
fruitful of the things of the King- 
dom, I hesitate to attempt to launch 
out into the deep things of God. If 
I have been taught anything by the 
Great Teacher, though, it has been 
my dependence upon him for even 

| my good thoughts, if such I have, 
knowing of a truth that in my flesh 

; dwells no good thing. As Paul, even 

l when I would do good, I find evil 
present, and the thing I would, I do 

I not, while the thing I would not, I 

do, which causes me to cry out, O 
wretched man that I am! who shall 
deliver me from the body of this 
death? Every heaven born soul real- 
izes that there is but one deliverer, 
even the one who delivered Jonah 
out of the very belly of hell, and 
all such conclude with Paul, "I 
thank God through Jesus Christ our 
Lord." Why through him? Because 
his is the only name given under 
heaven, among men, whereby we 
must be saved. It is because he is 
the first and the last and ever lives 
to intercede for his people. He says, 
"I am he that liveth, and was dead ; 
and, behold, am alive for evermore, 
Amen, and have the keys of hell 
and of death." These words were 
spoken to John who was in the isle 
that is called Patmos, for the word 
of God, and for the testimony of 
Jesus Christ. How wonderful are 
the works of the Lord ! He does noth- 
ing in vain. At the time John was 
on this lonely isle, little did he 
think that it was for the word of 
God, and for the testimony of Jesus 
Christ. When the Lord leads one by 
a way they know not and into un- 
known paths, out into the desert in 
a solitary place, and they seek wa- 
ter and there is none, what a woe 
there is. We hear them speaking 
bitter things ,'against thetaiselves, 
not aware that they are at the same 
time testifying of the sufferings of 
Christ and those of like precious 
faith are rejoicing because of a 
brother and companion in tribula- 
tion. Wan not our Elder Brother a 
man of sorrows and acquainted with 
grief, an High Priest whose feelings 
can be touched with our infirmities, 
and was there ever a place more de- 
stitute than the one where he, reaL 



izing that not even his brethren 
could watch with him, for he must 
tread the winepress alone and of 
all the people there were none with 
him, agonizing as it were in blood, 
was made to cry unto his Father, 
saying, "O my Father, if it be pos- 
sible, let this cup pass from me: 
nevertheless not as I will, but as 
thout wilt." 

Again, we hear him in the 22d 
Psalm, crying, "My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me? Why 
art thou so far from helping me, and 
from the words of my roaring?" I 
am sure that it is for the word of 
God, and for the testimony of Jesus 
Christ that each and every trial and 
affliction is experienced in the 
camp of Israel. The smiths. and th-j 
coals are for a wise purpose, to 
shape and fashion, according to the 
perfect plan of God, all the mater- 
ials that are to enter into the work- 
manship of that building of G )d, 
not made with hands, eternal i;i 
the heavens. John said, ''when I 
saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. 
And he laid his right hand upon me, 
saying unto me, Fear not; I am the 
first and the last, etc." Some timos, 
by an eye of faith, the Lord's people 
behold him, that he has 
them forth by a right way, a way 
wherein was no strange god, an 1 
they can say of a truth, "The L: r 1 
is my shepherd; I shall not want, 
etc.," but they invariably fall at hi; 
feet and bury their unworthy selves 
in the dust. The Psalmist exclaim xl 
on one occasion, "O Lord our Lord, 
how excellent is thy name in all the 
earth ! who hast set thy glory abova 
the heavens. Out of the mouth cf 
babes and sucklings hast thou or- 
dained strength because of thine 

enemies, that thou mightest still the 
enemy and the avenger. When I 
consider thy heavens, the work of 
thy fingers, the moon and the stars, 
which thou hast ordained; What is 
man that thou art mindful of him? 
and the son of man, that thou visit- 
est him?" But this one in whose 
hands are the keys of hell and of 
death, laid his right hand upon the 
one who lay at his feet as dead, say- 
ing, "Fear not; I am the first and 
the last; I am he that liveth and 
was dead; and, behold, I am alive 
forevermore, Amen." This right 
hand signifies not only power, for 
all power in heaven and in earth is 
given unto him and he hath tri- 
umphed most gloriously over death, 
hell and the grave, conquering ev- 
ery foe and destroying the works 
of the Devil, but it also is significant 
of blessing — see Genesis 48-14. 
Could there be anything more won- 
derfully glorious than for a poor 
worm of the dust to hear the voice 
of King Jesus, saying, "Fear not?" 
Can you not testify that there is a 
still, small voice, which says with 
power, "rise up and come away?" 
The Lord of glory speaks to his 
people, calls them by name reveal- 
ing himself unto the elect bride, and 
is not this the very foundation which 
the poet speaks of as being a "Firm 
Foundation ? " Is it not also the foun- 
dation to which Jesus himself re- 
ferred, when he said unto Peter, 
"Upon this rock I will build my 
church and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it?" Surely, all 
other ground is sinking sand, but 
this will withstand every attempt 
'diat can ever be made by all the 
powers of this world. The winds of 
men-made doctrines, cannot shak^ 


it; storms may arise and beat 
vehemently at its base, as was the 
case when Jesus was crucified and 
slain by wicked hands and the op- 
posing army may have seemed to 
be all victorious, but it is at just 
such a time, a time of trouble such 
as never was in all the world before ; 
it was for such a time and unto- this 
hour that Christ came, that his pow- 
er might be made manifest. He told 
his disciples that he was glad for 
their sakes that he was not present 
when Lazarus died. How could they 
have known of a truth that he had 
power to raise the dead, except they 
had seen a manifestation of it. The 
disciples who were being tossed 
hither and thither upon the »ea of 
Galilee by the stormy winds and 
the raging billows, in the darkness 
of the midnight hour, could not 
have known that he had only to 
speak and it was done, to command 
and it stands fast, except for the 
fact that the winds did obey his 
voice and there was a great calm. 
Do you, or any of the Lord's chil- 
dren, learn the same lesson in any 
other school? Surely not. You 
will recall that the disciples did not 
recognize Jesus as. he came walking 
upon the troublous waters; they 
were not looking for him to appear 
at such a time and in the manner he 
did, neither do we recognize him in 
*our trials and afflictions until he re- 
veals himself unto us, and then it 
i Q the bitter waters are made sweet 
and there appears one like unto the 
Son of man in the furnace, destroy- 
ing the effects of the flame, and 
hear him saying, "When thou pass- 
est through the waters, I will be 
with thee; and through the rivers, 
they shall not overflow thee: when 

thou walkest through the fire, thou 
shalt not be burned; neither shall 
the flame kindle upon thee. For I 
am the Lord thy God, the Holy One 
of Israel, thy Saviour." With 
Christ in the vessel, we smile at the 
storm." Could there be a more de- 
sirable foundation upon which to 
rest than that which is laid, which 
is Jesus Christ? He says, "Fear not, 
I am with thee, O, be not dismayed! 
I am thy God, and will still give 
thee aid, I'll strengthen thee, help 
thee, and cause thee to stand, Up- 
held by my righteo-usen&s, omnipo- 
tent hand." 

You will see that I have not even 
attempted to answer your letter; 
but have simply written as my mind 
was led, I hope by the Lord. I am 
satisfied that you have a gift in be- 
ing blest of the Lord to write to 
the comfort of the saints and I hope 
you will follow such impressions as 
the Lord is pleased to give you con- 
cerning the sheep of his pasture. He 
alone can lead you beside the still 
waters, showing you the deep things 
of God, and the way may be solitary 
and rocky, but be assured that he 
will bring you through more than 

conqueror and land you safe on 
Canaan's shore. But it will be in 
such a manner that you will .be 
made to give all glory to him, de- 
claring that he hath made crooked 
things straight, rough places 
smooth ; that he has made the desert 
to blossom as the rose and springs to 

"•pi out up in dry p!a ies, all to the 
glorifying of himself and the lifting 
of Jesus on high. This is good news 
from a far country to those who are 
walking through the valley of the 
shadow of death, and the voice will 
be one crying in the wilderness, but 



the word of the Lord shall prosper 
the thins whereto he sends it, and 
it shall not return unto him void, for 
he shall do all his pleasure and 
none shall stay his hand or need say 
unto him, What doest thou? I was 
glad to find a people, though many 
hundreds of miles from the place of 
my abode and perfect strangers to 
me in the flesh, who believe the 
blessed truths which are so precious 
to me, and among such people I feel 
at home and love to hear them re- 
late the dealings of the Lord with 

I know you miss having my fath- 
er with you since Christmas, but not 
half so much as he misses you. I 
hope that not only he will be able 
to return to you again before very 
long, but that it may also, some day, 
be my privilege to spend a longer 
season with you than I did while 
on my flying trip. Remember me 
particularly to Grandpa and Moth- 
er, as well as the others whom I met, 
and write me again when you are 
exercised so to do. 

Yours in Christian Love and Fel- 



Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear .brother in Christy 

No doubt but you will be surpris- 
ed to receive these lines from me, 
but I have a strong desire to write 
some of my experience before I 
joined the church, and hope it is 
of the Lord. 

To introduce myself will ^ay that 
I am the daughter of Benjamin Bell, 
Grifton, N. C. When but sixteen 
years of age I joined the Christian 

church and when I was baptized 
there appeared to me a light stream- 
ing down upon me and I felt that 
all my sins were washed away. I 
attended very regular for a time 
and was very happy until I was 
married and moved away, and soon 
grew cold, in fact, wandered far 
away from God. I sometimes enjoy- 
ed going to places of amusement 
my friends often begging me to 
take part with them, this I would 
not do but on returning from them 
I could not rest. So one Sunday I at- 
tended the Primitive Baptist church 
at Farmville with my Grandmother 
(in-law) Mrs. Louisa Skinner, and 
somehow I fell in love with the doc- 
trine preached and often when at- 
tending my heart would sink so 
deep that I could not listen to you 
without crying. You all looked so 
happy, I could not restrain the 
tears while something seemed to 
tell me to offer myself to them, but 
would put it off while I wanted to 
share in love with them but I felt 
I was not fit to be with them and 
went on this way until the burden 
became so great that I could not 
rest day or night and it constantly 
running through my mind that I 
would find no rest until I joined 
the Primitive Baptist church. I was 
then placed in a state of mind that 
I would not yield for a time. I soon 
saw, however, that I would never* 
rest until I had discharged my duty. 
A voice then said to me, "If you will 
promise to join the church you may 
rest," so I promised the Lord I 
would do so the next Saturday. I 
went to sleep and rested in peace. 
The second Saturday in February I 
aitended the meeting but thinking 
I would not fulfill my promise if I 



could help it, but the sermon just 
filled me and while singing the last 
verse of the dismission hymn I felt 
compelled to go and was received, 
and I am glad to say that I feel so 
much better. I now have a place to 
go where I can hear the gospel 
preached that I love so well. Broth- 
er Denny a few nights ago I dream- 
ed that you came and spent a day 
with us and that you preached to 
me about baptism and said that you 
loved to look at all kind Christian 
faces, I thought I enjoyed your 
preaching, this I hope may prove 
true. If you think this worthy you 
may publish in Landmark, I could 
write more but will close. 
Pray for me, 



To the Brethren and Sisters of 

America : 
Dear ones in Christ: 

It has become necessary that we 
the Church of Christ at Hopewell, 
Sarasota, County, Fla., make a 
change in our location for our meet- 
ing place, owing to the following 
circumstances, our old house is in 
bad repair, hardly worth repairing, 
it is also, located in the flat woods, 
several miles for the brethren and 
sisters to travel over very bad roads, 
through ponds, mud holes, over 
* roots, and every thing which is very 
inconvenient for any one to get there 
any way they have to travel, and 
as we are very small in number only 
three male members that can do any 
thing. Our congregation has gone 
down until it looks as our little 
church will die if there is not some 
change soon, and under these cir- 
cumstances we have decided that 

the best thing that we can do is 
to try to build us a new Church in 
the Little City of Sarasota which we 
believe, would be up-building to 
our little body and help us to keep 
going, and to make this change will 
cost us somewhere about $2,000.00 
or perhaps $2,500. and as we have 
stated that we are small in number, 
and very poor, we have to petition 
our dear brethren for help to do so, 
and to keep from putting a great 
burden on a few of them, we decid- 
ed to make the call for help, nation 
wide askin'g that as many as can 
and are able to, to just send us $1.00 
each, and we feel that if they will 
that we will get all we need for 
the occasion, without injury to any 
one, we know that there are several 
thousand peace loving and charit- 
able old Baptists in this united land 
of ours, who would be willing to 
donate this small amount to the 
cause, and we humbly ask that you 
come to our relief and you can rest 
assured that all that is sent will be 
thankfully and prayerfully receiv- 
ed, and when enough has been sent 
for the work we will notify you 
through the (Landmark). 

We placed this add and call for 
help in the Primitive Baptist, of 
Fordyce, Ark., a few weeks ago and 
to date we have received $17.50, for 
which we feel thankful to the ones 
who sent it. One good brother sent 
us $2.00 and wrote us that if all 
that were able would do that much, 
that we would have twice the 
amount we need imediately, anoth- 
er brother sent us $5.00. He also 
wrote us a nice letter of encourage- 
ment, hoping that the brethren 
would all help us. 

Any one who wishes to help us 

1 84 


may send remittance to any of the 
following names, 

Elder E. N. Anderson, 

Bradentown, Fla. 
Dan Campbell, Sarasota, Fla. 
Riley Campbell, Bee Ridge, Fla. 
Building and finance Committee 

for Hopewell Church. 
Gospel Messenger plftase copy. 
Bee Ridge, Fla. 

We are sending $5.00. All sub- 
scriptions sent through the Land- 
mark will be acknowledged. 

J. D. Gold. 


On Sunday morning, November 
27, 1921, the death angel entered 
the home of Mr. C. F. H. Graham 
and took from them their darling 
boy, Thomas. 

Little Thomas was sick about fix 
weeks. It was thought he was im- 
proving some, until a few days be- 
fore his death when he was taken 
suddenly worse and continued lo 
grow worse until the end came. 

He was born January 9, 1917, died 
November 27, 1921, making his stay 
on earth four years, nine months and 
18 days. 

All was done for him that father, 
mother, kind physicians and neigh- 
bors could, do but none could stay 
the hand of death. 

How sad it is to part from one so 
dear to our hearts, but God knows 
better than we. And may we all try 
to live so as to meet little Thomas 
some day. 

• He leaves to mourn his death a 
father, mother and one little bro- 
ther, Roby. —Written by a Friend. 
Coats, N. C. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume 55 No. 12 

entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, MAY 1, 1922 


"If I your Lord and Master have 
washed your feet, ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet." 

It is very necessary to have in 
mind the meaning of the principal 
words in the subject to attain unto 
a correct understanding of the sub- 
ject matter it is meant to contain. 
Sometimes the meaning of a word is 
so evidently apparent that one does 
not have to be versed in the laws 
governing the meaning of words to 
at once grasp the signification. Such 
is the case as to the meaning or sig- 
nification of the 4ord ought in the 
text. However, there is one consid- 
eration to be taken and determined 
leading up to it, and that is did 
Jesus actually take a basin ofwater, 
and having girded himself with a 
towel did actually, literally wash his 
disciples feet, and wipe them with 
the towel? John, the beloved dis- 
ciple and apostle says he did and the 



other apostles all say that John's 
testimony is true, therefore we must 
believe the narrative is absolutely 
true. And we also must believe that 
we ought to wash one another's feet, 
and we should do just like he did; 
for he says, "for I have given you an 
example, 'that ye should do as I have 
done to you." 

The washing of one another's 
feet is a personal, superficial, cere- 
monial character of service involv- 
ing obligations to one another, be- 
cause of that which Christ humbled 
himself to do for each of us. But 
what does it all mean, what does 
the service signify to you and to me? 
jDo you feel that the Master has 
(washed your feet? Has he so hum- 
bled himself as to wash my feet? 
(If so, shall we not humble ourselves 
and wash one another's feet? 

In the law ceremonials each one 
washed his own feet, but under the 
gospel ceremonial we wash one an- 
other's feet. Under the law the ser- 
vice of each was direct to God. They 
were to love the Lord, but in the 
gospel we are to love one another, 
and thus love God and serve the 
Lord. Under the law they wrought 
with their hands, hence they washed 
them, and having clean hands they 
went on their way, grew stronger 
and stronger. In the gospel we 
walk with our feejt which having 
been cleaned and made beautiful, 
we are under obligations to consid- 
er- one another to provoke unto love 
and good works, and to make 
straight paths for our feet and walk 
\therein, keeping our feet clean. We 
jare not to wash one another's feet 
to make them clean, but to keep 
them clean. We are to seek the 

good of others; and to admonish one 
another in psalms and hymns and 
spiritual songs, singing with grace 
in the heart unto the Lord. 

If my brother will seek the privi- 
lege to humble himself before me to 
wash my feet, does he not thereby 
imply that he wishes for me all spir- 
itual good, and that I might walk 
before God and in the church in a 
manner worthy of the vocations 
wherewith he feels that I am called ; 
but these admonitions, encourage- 
ments and brotherly considerations 
\do not constitute feet washing, any 
more than baptism is walking in 
newness of life. One who has not 
been buried with Christ by baptism 
into death can not and is not re- 
quired to walk in newness of life. 
And none but those whose feet 
have been set upon a rock, and 
whose goings have been established 
can truly wash one anothers feet, 
and they ought to do it. 

The widow may be 60 years old, 
|and may have been dilligent in 
(every good work, and yet having 
not brought up children or having 
not lodged strangers or having not 
washed the saints' feet she could 
not have been taken into the num- 
ber, in some certain respects. 
Again, she may have washed the 
saints' feet, and yet have not been 
careful to entertain strangers. This 
would seem like the common saying 
of laying up for a rainy day, and it 
does seem quite much that way. 
There are some things to be done, 
and there are other things which 
should not be left undone. 

The consideration of the subject 
of feet washing is often attended 
with considerable feeling, indicat- 


ing a spirit of bitterness, threaten- 
ing to involve an open rupture of 
fellowship upon the part of either 
side, for it or against it ; and some- 
times say things that would indicate 
they might well outstrip Peter and 
say, not only my feet, but my hands 
and my head, my Kiouth and my 
tongue. Unbrotherly criticisms are 
far from the spirit of Him who 
twashed his disciples feet. Howev- 
er, comment may be suspected in a 
contrary spirit when we consider 
the fact that the devil in the person 
of Judas Iscariot was actively en- 
gaged in his nefarious work of be- 
traying the friend and Saviour of 
sinners. At the same rime the 
blessed Master was active in 
humbleness of washing his disci- 
ples feet, and we should be careful 
that the devil does not move us to 
express an opinion as to why some 
good brethren do not wash feet, and 
why others, some just as good do 
(wash feet. 

About the best the fathers could 
tdo in this latitude was to let each 
one be fully persuaded in his own 
mind to wash feet or not to wash, 
and it should not affect the fellow- 
ship, and we have had no trouble 
over it for years. 

Strange to say a little way north, 
no one washes feet, and a little 
ways south and they all do. Where- 
as here in Virginia this church and 
a part of another practice it, and 
that church and a part of the oth- 
lers do not do it. No one seems to 
\determine why this is, nor has any 
\one been able to convert the erring 
iones from the error of their way. 
And yet the Master says, "If I your 
Lord and Master have washed your 

feet, ye also ought to wash one an- 
other's feet." 

Consider what I say, and the 
Lord give thee understanding in all 
things. P. G. L. 


I have always been disposed to 
wonder why it is that the Primi- 
tive Baptists are so tenacious for and 
so much inclined to treat of the doc- 
trine, and I have thought that this 
largely accounts for so much varie- 
ty in those things upon which we 
find ourselves at variance. 

Some of us are apparently very 
strong and decided in the doctrine 
of predestination, and are disposed 
to dwell much upon it, and why? 
The presumption often seems to 
prevail that we want to establish 
the fact that it is a Bible doctrine, 
and perchance that we must defend 
it. And suppose we do establish it 
and defend it, who has required it 
at our hands? Paul is the only one 
to use the word, and it does not ap- 
pear that he ever preached a ser^ 
mon on the subject, nor said a sin- 
gle word in its defense, nor did he 
know — I dare say — that the few 
times he used the word would stand 
to us as words so fitly spoken as to 
appear to us as apples of gold in pic- 
tures of silver. But whence the 
pictures in which these apples are 
found? I read it was those whom 
the Lord foreknew that he predes- 
tinated. How far back and far 
away that sometimes seems to be, 
and I am sometimes made to won- 
der if such divine and gracious ap- 
pointments could have comprehend- 
ed me. I feel to know that it could 



have been, but when the gracious 
thought was conceived in the divine 
mind, to give to whom he would 
quickening grace, in Christ, did He 
then think on me. If so, he predes- 
tinated me to be conformed to the 
image of his Son, and if so, all down 
through the ages of the world he 
has had me in mind, preserved in 
Jesus Christ and throughout all 
succeeding generations my descent 
has been maintained until it was 
said in my father's house a child 
,was born. And in due time there 
came into my heart what I have re- 
garded as a divine call from the re- 
gion of darkness into the miraculous 
light of the gospel of Christ, which 
shined unto me in which I have been 
given to review the scenes and con 
sider the circumstances of life which 
have affected me along the way, an., 
sometimes as I contemplate this am 
that incident, I am made to wonder 
why things came to pass just as they 
did. It seems they should have 
been otherwise, and on my part un- 
der every reasonable consideration 
would have been otherwise except 
(that the Lord must have been on my 
<side. «.'4p> 
When I look for the high moun- 
tains which one time crossed the 
way I came, they spread out in my 
view as vast plains and the deep 
valleys that through my pathway 
lay are lifted up and made to be my 
high places; the quagmires through 
whose mirky depths I came appear 
as solid places; the crookedness 
along which I zigzagged has been 
straightened out, — the rough places 
are smooth, and the exceeding dark- 
ness of the succeeding night times 

are as the radiant light, and in all 
these amazing transitions it seems 
for the moment that I see the great 
and good hand and the wise ana 
gracious counsel of our God deter- 
mining, over-ruling, subjugating and 
bringing forth to the praise of the 
glory work of his wonderful grace, 
so that after all, things in conditions 
and circumstances have been made 
to work together as affecting me in 
such fashion and to such conclusion 
as to make me feel that it is good to 
be found in such a glorious way, and 
to feel that of old the Lord has loved 
me and has given himself for me. 
And how good it is to feel that I re- 
member to have come all along this 
wonderful journey at the hands of 
a wise, merciful and gracious God. 
Then I feel to say, surel / God has 
been good to me. His goodness and 
mercy have followed me all the 
days of my life, and I dwell in 
the house of the Lord forever." Why 
should I not be glad when they say 
unto me, let us go into the house of 
the Lord. It is my home and to 
dwell there is my happiness to the 
praise of the glory of the grace by 
which I am what I am. Why should 
it not be thus. P. G. L. 


What should be the manner of the 
communion supper? I have failed 
to find any ritual given in the new 
covenant by either Christ or the 
Apostles. However, from some dis- 
orders in the Corinthian church 
some light • is thrown' upon the 
mode of observance. The church 
came together at stated times "TO 
BREAK bread"; and on such occa- 

1 88 


sions prayer and supplication were 
made: "The cup of blessing which 
we bless, is it not the communion of 
the blood of Christ? The bread 
which we break is it not the commu- 
nion of the body of Christ? In some 
Old School or Primitive Baptist 
churches the deacon or a brother 
carries the bread to the brethren un- 
broken. But in most of them the pas- 
tor breaks the bread and some mem- 
ber serves the church and each 
member takes a piece and eats 
thereof. This manner seems to be 
apostolic, for we read, "When he 
(Paul), therefore was come up 
again, and had broken bread." 
Hence Paul broke the bread for the 
disciples, and not themselves break 
it. Jesus broke bread and gave it to 
His disciples. Is this not a good pat- 
tern? Often there are two prayers 
made ; one that such a portion of the 
bread as may be used might be bless- 
ed from a literal to a spiritual use; 
and likewise a prayer for the other 
element. Since Jesus blessed these 
(as symbolic of His bruised body and 
poured out blood to be used as a 
memorial by His church until the 
end of time, would it not peem more 
appropriate to pray that the com- 
municants might eat and drink in 
faith discerning the Lord's body? 
Otherwise, the manner of their eat- 
ing and drinking might be condem- 
nation, as it was with the Corin- 
tian church that ate and drank to 
satisfy her own appetite and taste. 

I have sat with a church when 
leaven bread and wine were served, 
and when unleaven bread and grape 
juice were the elements. There are 
many brethren who say they would 
not commune with a church that 

used other than unleaven bread and 
wine. From the elements used I 
have never refused to eat with a 
church when with her at her sup- 
per, though I have in heart ques- 
tioned whether the supper was 
scripturally symbolized. 

I fully believe that unleaven 
bread and wine were used by Christ 
and the Apostles, but feared I 
would be more condemned for re- 
garding the state of the emblems 
jthan to eat with them discerning 
only the bruised body and poured 
put blood of our Saviour. However, 
(some brethren say that there is no 
Authority for using unleaven bread 
at the supper, and some say that 
grape juice is as much the fruit of 
the vine as wine. Would it not be 
well for the church if brethren 
would waive mere opinions and use 
the same in the eucharist, then no 
offense could arise from that source. 
Still it is possible to have more zeal 
than knowledge. I knew a preach- 
er in Florida once to find fault with 
his church for using the kind of ves- 
sels she did at the supper, saying 
that she had departed from the or- 
der and could not be following 
Christ if she did not use the same He 
did. The pastor had to resort to 
some diplomacy, else have a great 
contention with him in the church. 
Me had the church to pass on a mo- 
tion to have the preacher by the 
next communion to have the proper 
vessels as no one could object to that 
that Christ used. It proved too 
much for him. He never brought 
the matter up again. 

Unquestionably, it was leaven 
bread that was eaten at the Paschal 
supper; "and as they were eating 



(Paschal supper) Jesus took bread, 
and blessed it, gave it to His disci- 
ples." For the most part, leaven is 
used in the Old and New Testa- 
ments as emblematic of evil. Eat- 
ing unleaven bread at the Pa?chal 
supper gave remembrance to the 
Jews of their separation or redemp- 
tion from Egyptian bondage; so the 
church eating of the unleaven bread 
and drinking the wine are the prop- 
er accompaniments of the Lord's 
Supper. Since unleaven bread is 
symbolic of the roasted lamb, how 
could leaven bread be an emblem of 
Christ's broken and bruised body? 
Evidently the law covenant was not 
(a type of the new covenant; neith- 
er the things of the law entwine — 
passed into the gospel only as Jesus 
gave them substance in their fulfil- 
ment. The law only had a shadow 
bf good things. Christ is the sub- 
stance. While the Israelites were 
not saved by the unleaven bread but 
by the blood, still leaven would have 
cut them off from the communion; 
so the church is not saved by her 
good works, but should she indulge 
in evil she would lose the joys of 
salvation. M. L. G . 


It has been on my mind right much of 
late to write a short sketch of my dear 
mother's death. Mrs. Sallie W. Lewis was 
born in Halifax Co., N. C, in 1845. She 
was 75 years, one month and eleven days 
old. God sent His angel and called her 
home to rest where all is love, the eleventh 
day of May, 19 20. Little did we think she 
was in a dying condition when she was 
taken so suddenly that night. 

We did every thing we could think of 
sent for the doctor, but she didn't live but 
about one hour and quietly passed away. 
Mama had been afflicted 5 years, one month 
and eleven days with that awful malady 
paralysis. She got so after six months 

ebe could get up with our belp and sit in 

her chair and could get ttp oy herself some- 
time. My boys and I waited on her dur- 
ing her illness. They were very good to 
her, reading for her at times, when she 
felt like hearing it. She would read 
good deal herself and sing also. She had 
several favorite hymns in our hymn book, 
she dearly loved to sing when she was 

Mama did not have her right mind all 
the time. Her sufferings were heartrend- 
ing at times, but she bore her sufferings 
well, hardly ever complaining at anything. 
She said she had rather have it here than 
hereafter. We sadly miss her, yet we could 
not wish her back lor we have evidence 
enough to believe that she is now at rest. 
Only those who were acquainted with her 
knew of her patience and kindness and her 
love for that which was right. Some 
times she would say, "What is the Lord 
letting me stay here so long for? I want 
him to say, 'Child dome home.' " She of- 
ten talked to me about heavenly things. It 
was very pretty and sweet to me. She and 
I had some very good times together, and 
some very sad ones. All of my family 
were clown sick with the flu about nine 
weeks* before she died and I didn't see 
her ift three we3ks and the first time I 
went in to see her she could only whisper 
and held up her hands and hugged and 
kissed me and said "I am so glad to see you. 
I have missed you so much," and cried. 

I knew she had many dear friends who 
came to see her often and she loved to 
see them come. She was carried to 
church several times during her sickness 
and several ministers came and preached 
for her a good many times. She was a 
member of the Falls church here at Rocky 
Mount about two years before she was 
taken clown sick, so didn't have the pleas- 
ure of going long, but always expressed 
a desire to go. Some of you will remem- 
her Brothen Gold was pastor of Missionary 
church at Scotland Neck some years ago, 
our home then. Mama joined his church 
there under his preaching and he bap- 
tized her and he also baptized her here a^t 
Falls when she joined. She said she loved 
Primitive Baptists all her life. Brother 
Gold came to see her when he was around 
and it was convenient for him to do so, she 
often spoke of him being such a good man. 
She was married to Mr. John Lewis 45 
years ago. They had three children, one 
died in infancy, two are living, Mrs. Mattie 
Cooke and myself and one sister, Mrs| J. R. 
Brown, and we do hope when that great 
day comes in which Jesus shall come in all 
His glory and gather his loved home we will 
be able to meet her in that glory world, 

where sickness, sorrow, pain, and death aro 



felt and feared no more. 

Earth has lost its look of gladness, 
Heaven seems to us more bright, 
Since the spirit of our mother, 
Took its happy homeward flight. 

And we long to cross the river, 
And to rest upon that shore, 
There to see and know our loved one 
Is with the Saviour ever more. 

Written by her duaghter, Minnie. 

Mrs. A. A. Hux. 

Rocky Mount, N. C. 


The subject of this sketch was born in 
Pitt county, Va., July 9, 1866, and depart- 
ed this life Nov. 5, 1921, at the age of 55 
years, 3 months and 27 days. On Nov. 
10, 1891, Sister Powell was united in the 
holy bonds of matrimony to Brother J. W. 
Powell. To this union was born one child 
which died in infancy. Her maiden name 
was Nannie J. Allen, the daughter of 
Green and Margaret Allen. She joined the 
Primitive Baptist church at Fairfield, Va., 
and was baptized by Elder B. L. Stultze, 
the fourth Saturday in July, 1898., She 
obtained a letter in full fellowship some 
years afterwards, and united with the 
Primitive Baptist church at Chapel, Frank- 
lin Co., Va., and remained with this church 
until death. She was much devoted to the 
cause of Christ and was a regular attend- 
ant to her church meetings, kind, affec- 
tionate and hospitable, ever ready to en- 
tertain her brethren and sisters that vis- 
ited the church and home of her and her 
beloved husband. 

The writer was her pastor for a number 
of years and visited in her home. I can 
only say that a good woman is gone from 
this world as we believe to a better world. 

She filled her calling, fell at her post, 
and God is glorified. 

Written by request of her husband, J. 
W. Powell. 

Written by Geo. F. Dyer. 


At the request of her daughter Mrs. 
Lula Peebles of Macclesfield, N. C. I will 
try to write the obituary notice of dear 
sisted Alavana Higgs Warren who depart- 
ed this life of heart failure Aug. 11, 1921 
aged 8 3 years, 1 month, 14 days. 

She was the daughter of Joseph Higgs 
and wife of Scotland Neck, N. C, was 
married to John . R. Warren of Scotland 
Neck March 2 2nd, 18 63, there were ten 
chlidren born. Her husband and eight 
children preceded her to the grave. She 
is survived by J. C. Warren of Farmville, 
N. C. and one daughter Mrs Lula Peebles 

of Macclesfield, N. C, whom she has made 
her home with for the last sixteen years, 
18 grand children, 19 great grand children, 
also many friends. Sister Warren joined 
the church at Tyson's in Pitt county, N. 

on the fall of 1874, she was faithful in 
attending her metingti as long as she 
was able. Several years ago she was at- 
tacked with vertigo since then she could 
not get about much on account of her 
head being so dizzy she told her daughter 
she would be so glad to go to preaching, 
she felt like she was missing the greatest 
pleasure of her life, she enjoyed reading 
the Bible and Landmark so much she spent 
most of the day she died reading the Bible. 
I was told she seemed willing to go feel- 
ing her troubles and sorrows would be 
ended then. Sister Warren was one of those 

industrious women her hands finding 
something to do the funeral service was 
conducted at her daughter's by the un- 
worthy writer then her body was laid to 
rest in the family burying ground at her 
old home "Warren Wood" near Greenville, 
N. C. amid a gathering of relatives and 
friends. May the Lord bless and comfort 
the bereaved especially her daughter Mrs. 
Peebles who so willingly and faithfully 
waited on her all these years, when she 
has those sad and lonesome days may she 

feel to cheer up while mother is resting. 


Pinetops, N. C. 


Whereas it has pleased the Lord to 
visit our church, at Roanoke, Va., and the 
good home of our dear and beloved brother 
C. M. Turner, and take him from our 
midst by death. We would bow before Him 
as unto the infinite and all-wise disposer 
of all events, and would humble ourselves 
under his mighty hand, and acknowledge 
him as the Father of lights and the giver 
of every good and perfect gift, and in the 
passing away of our aged beloved brother- 
we feel to acknowledge that it was "the 
Lord that gave and the Lord hath taken 
away and blessed be the name of the 

While we feel that in his departure our 
loss is great, yet we must confess that 
we have been greatly enriched by his 
long and faithful life among us. We shall 
miss his presence in our solemn assem- 
blies in the church, in our associations, in 
our homes and upon our hearthstones. But 
while we shall miss him in the absence 
of his presence in these blessed precious 
relations, yet we feel to render unto the 
Lord thanksgiving and praise for the 
gracious benefits which we have through 
the savor of his good name and character, 
which shall linger long in the memory of 
our hearts, t.o make glad our thoughts of 




While our dear brother made good 
profession of " his faith, yet he was hum- 
ble and unassuming in his profession, but 
in' the life that he lived by his faith, even 
the faith of the Son of God he was a verit- 
able tower of strength, and a bulwark of 
defense in the doctrine and order of the 
church, and was well rooted and grounded 
in the things which make for peace and 
unity in the fellowship of the saints. 

His life was a constant confession of 
good and wholesome principles of discip- 
line and order, so that his very prosence 
was as an inspiration to the brethren and 
sisters who were pleased to gather about 
him with salutations of good will in the 
bonds of peace and fellowship in the Lord. 

Brother Turner had great pleasure in 
visiting in the meetings of the sister 
churches, and the sessions of his associa- 
tion of the sister asociations, so that many 
who read these thoughts will review their 
acquaintance with him with much pleas- 

Much more might be said of this good 
man, but we refrain knowing that his 
long and useful life, both as a citizen and 
as a member of the church is as an open 
book from the page of which his brethren 
and sisters, his fellow citizens and his 
many friends and comrades may read as 
their lives may stand peculiarly related to 
him in his life, from which they may draw 
lessons of usefulness as members of the 
church, as artisans of industry and as 
fellow citizens for the progress and pros- 
perity of a common and beloved country 

Done and signed by order of the church. 

P. G. LESTER, Mod. 
M. S. Thomas Clerk. 

Sister Sarah Weeks was the daughter 
of Christopher Davis and Hoky Davis, his 
wife. She was born January 21st. 185 3. 
On October 2nd. 1872 she was married 
to Jabez E. Weeks who afterwards became 
a member of the Primitive Baptist church 
at Hadnots Creek, and who died several 
years ago leaving his widow with four 

Sister Weeks was received into the fel- 
lowship of the church in December 1899, 
and was baptized in June, 1900 by Elder 
C. C. Brown. 

She was a woman of delicate health but 
continued to battle with her afflictions, and 
wait on herself until she was stricken with 
paralysis on Saturday night before she 
died on Monday. Her last words to be un- 
derstood were "Where is Jimmie?" This 
was her son who at the time was holding 
her up in bed. She died March 14th l r c > 
leaving four children. One daughter in 
Wilmington, one son in the navy 4 one 
daughter in Swansboro, and her very' faith- 
ful son, James B, Weeks, who continued 

with his mother to the time of her death. 
All of her children were there except her 
youngest daughter who was not able to 
be there. 

It was my privilege to know sister Weeks 
since November 1879, and to know that 
she was a faithful woman. Faithful to her 
husband, to her children, to her neigh- 
bors and to the church of God of which 
she was a member. 

She left four children two daughters 
and two sons, twelve grand children, and 
six great grand children, with a host of 
brethren, sisters and< friends to mourn 
their loss, but with the belief that it is 
her eternal gain. 

Of all the rest her youngest son is the 
hardest hit by the death of his mother. 
He lived with and cared for her to the 
end, and now he is left all by himself to 
fight life's battles. 

It makes him cry to^ meet mother, and 
he writes to me that he could now wel- 
come the call. But he must wait the time 
of the Lord when He shall call him hence 

I have a warm feeling for them all, and 
want to pray the Lord to give them grace 
to prepare them for that day when, "The 
Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the arch- 
angel, and with the triumph of God: and 
the dead - in Christ shall rise first." 1st. 
Thess. 4:1.6. 

Then I fully believe that sister Weeks 
will be among that member, and with all 
the redeemed of the Lord, will be caught 
up to meet the Lord in the air, and will 
be forever with the Lord. Answer, Lord 

Written by her brother in the faith, and 
the friend of the bereaved. 



On March 30, 1922, the soul of my 
mother, Jane Oliver Pittman, relic of J. E. 
Pittman took its flight to the God who 
gave it. 

We know the pearly gates have stood 
ajar for the entrance of this good wife and 
mother for a long time, she having been 
an invalid for six years or more, during 
all this time never complaining of her 
suffering, but ever trusting in her Lord and 

In her youth she joined the Methodist 
church, but later changed her member- 
ship to the Primitive Baptist remaining 
a consistent member of Johnston Union 
church until death. 

We know that she is standing as a 
beacon light beckoning us onward to the 
throne of God. 

Mother was the daughter of G. A. and 
,? e Vo e - ° liver and was born on October 
48,1873, making her stay on earth forty- 
9?ghJ years, five months and seven days 

19 g 


She is survived by her husband, an aged 
mother, one sister, one brother, and the 
following children. Mrs. Zora Warren, of 
Princeton, N. C. Mrs. Edna Bass of Mtj 
Olive, Mrs. Mamie Blackmail, of Falling 
Creek, Mrs. Chlo Kornegay of Mt. Olive, 
Misses Zelda, Rosa, Fannie and Masters 
Royster and Robert Pittman, who reside 
with their father of Grantham Township 
in Wayne county. 

Mother thou are gone from us now. 
But we know you are free. 
And some way or some how, 
We hope your sweet face to see. 



This beloved sister departed this life 
Dec. 17, 1921, she was born in Martin 
county, Sept. 28, 1854 making her^ stay 
on earth 67 years 2 .months and 19 days. 

She was the daughter of Ashley and 
Elizabeth Manning. 

She leaves two brothers Joe and Dos 
Manning one sister Mrs. Maggie Briley and 
her two step sons. 

She united with the Primitive Baptist 
church at Flat Swamp Friday before the 
first Sunday in Sept. 1890 and was bap- 
tised on Sunday A. M. by her pastor Eld. 
G. D. Roberson and there she lived a 
faithful member until her death and was 
strong in the faith that was once deliver- 
ed to the Saints always filling her seat if 
not providentially hindered. 

She was married to Royal Crofton a 
widower with two children, George and 
Jack Crofton, he only ljved 5 years leav- 
ing her with his two boys which she rais- 
ed and cared for until they were grown. 

Jack's was her home though she was 
a nice dress maker and spent part of 
her time in visiting and sewing for her 
friends and went home whenever she wish- 
ed to . 

She was a great sufferer jvith a cancer 
on her face for about 3 years before, ijie 
was confined to her bed the last of Sept. 
at home she bore her suffering with much 
patience her step son, family and friends 
did all for her that could be done but 
none could stay the icy hand of death. 
She quietly passed away on Dec. 17 at 
7 oclock p. m. By her request she was 
buried the next day in B. A. House's fam- 
ily burying ground. Her funeral was con- 
ducted by her pastor Eld. J. N. Rogejjson 
in the midst of a large crowd of relatives 
and friends. 

1st. We the church at Flat Swamp bow 
our heads in humble submis'sion to Him 
who doeth all things well. 

2nd. That a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church bok, a copy sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication, also 
| copy stmt to the family, 

Done by order of conference Saturday 
before first Sunday in January 1922. 

Eld. J. N. Rogerson, Moderator. 

Lester House, 

E. C. House, Clerk. 

Grey Corey, Committee. 


On Feb. 3rd, 1922, the death angel vis- 
ited our home and took from us one of our 
brightest children — Wyatt Winifred Walk- 
er. He was live and one-half years old and 
such a bright and loving little boy. Oh, 
how we miss him and our home seems to 
different since we can no longer hear his 
little prattling tongue, and that so oftens 
called "mama and daddy." He was sick 
three weeks and bore his sufferings so pa- 
tiently until the Lord called him home to 
suffer no longer. He leaves a sorrowing 
mother and father, two brothers and one 
little sister, Ragland, age 7 years, Garnet 
4, and Hal Hedrick 2. His little lifeless 

Winifred, dear, how we miss you is more 
than tongue can tell. And yet we try to 
realize that "All with God is well." Our 
home is so sad and lonely. We miss your 
smiling face and each time at our table, 
there's a little vacant place. 

God needed little Winifred for a little 
angel fair. Perhaps to unite with another 
for a happy little pair. He wanted him for 
a purpose, as we all do well know, or he 
wouldn't have snatched him from our 
arms, and left us so heart-sore. 

May God grant each and all of us in this 
our sorrows and trials combined. Some of 
his great and wonderful joy to satisfy our 
weary minds. Oh! we would be so pleased 
to see him, but he's in a world where 
there's no sin. So it's not our hearts de- 
sire to wish him back to die again. 

Winifred's troubles here are over, never 
to sick nor suffer no more. He is now 
one of God's little guiding stars, on that 
happy golden shore. 

It is true little Winifred has left us. 
Left us here till life is oe'r. Then by the 
grace of God we hope to meet him never 
to part no more. 

Written by his lonesome mother, 

Mrs. Chas. H.Walker. 

Mclver, N. C, R. 1. 

A telegram announcing the death of 
Elder J. H. McConnell, pastor of the Prim- 
itive Baptist church in New York is re- 
ceived as we go to press on the Landmark. 
Elder McConnell was a very gifted minis- 
ter and his float li is a distinct loss to tb* 

Zion s 

; - 



Primitive of Old School baptist if 

Vol LV. May 15, 1922 No. 13 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of tauth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
fciessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 
All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth- 
All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 

Wilson, N. C. 




Atlantic, N. C. 
Dec. 9th, 1921. 

"They that go down to .the sea 
in ships, that do business in great 
waters, these see the works of the 
Lord, and His wonders in the deep. 
For He commandeth, and raiseth 
the stormy wind, which lifteth up 
the waves thereof. They mount up 
to the heavens, they go down again 
to the depths; their soul is melted 
because of trouble. They reel to 
and fro, and stagger like a drunken 
man, and are at their wits end. 
Then they cry unto the Lord in 
their trouble, and He bringeth them 
out of their distress. He maketh 
the storm a calm, so that the waters 
thereof are still. Then, are they 
glad because they be quiet; so He 
bringeth them unto their desired 
haven." Ps. 107:23-30. 

When the Lord is pleased to have 
His servants to do business in the 
deep He sends them out to sea in 

We have boys who pole around 
the shore in skiffs, whom any old 
seafaring man could not well con- 
vince that he was not a good sailor. 
That boy, if he was to go on board 
of a ship, would not know even the 
names of the tenth part of what he 
saw there. But it would take a. 

very wise sailor to show him his ig- 

When God would have Jonah 
preach damnation or destruction to 
the Ninevites He sent him down to 
the sea. It matters not 'how he 
went, God sent him. He must be 
a witness of the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ, therefore he had to 
go down in the deep, and he went. 
The Lord prepared a haven of trou- 
ble to take care of him, and to put 
him in the proper place to do the 
preaching He had bidden him to do. 

There, in that haven, (the 
whale's belly) he learned that sal- 
vation is of the Lord, and was made 
to vow that he would pay that he 
had vowed. 

I suppose that if God had said .to 
Jonah go and say some pleasant 
things to the people of Ninevah he 
would have been willing to go, and 
likely the people would have had a 
big celebration, and feasted him. 
However, he was not willing to 
say those hard things, and bring 
down on his head the scoffs and 
frowns of the whole city. Yet that 
that was the thing he must do, and 
God would not excuse him. He had 
been chosen, and appointed to do 
business in great waters. 

I have been sailing when the 
trough of the seas into which our 



boat had to go was so deep that 
the waves on each side of us were 
half as high as our mast, but that 
was our course and there was no 
other way for us to go, and our God 
showed His omnipotent hand in 
taking care of us in those rough wa- 

Jeremiah said, "0 Lord, thou hast 
deceived me, and I was deceived ; 
Thou art stronger than I, and hast 
prevailed: I am in derision daily, 
every one mocketh me. For since 
I spake, I cried out, I cried violence 
and spoil ; because the word of the 
Lord was made a reproach unto mo, 
and a derision daily. Then I said, I 
will not make mention of Him, no.- 
speak any more in His name. Bub 
His word was in mine heart as a 
buring fire shut up in my bones, and 
1 was weary with forbearing, and* I 
could not stay." Jer. 20:7-9. 

These were deep waters he was 
in. Israel did not know, and they 
had him in derision, they persecut- 
ed him sorely because of the word 
of the Lord which He had put in 
His mouth, and he had to speak. 
Read verses 14 to the end of the 
chapter, and you will see some- 
thing of the strait of the prophet. 
Let us quote: "Cursed be the day 
wherein I was born; let not the day 
wherein my mother bare me be 
blessed. Cursed be the man who 
brought 'the tidings to my father, 
saying, A man child is born unto 
thee; making him very glad." etc. 

Nevertheless, God has said unto 
His tried servants, "No weapon 
that is formed against thee shall 
prosper; and every tongue that 
shall rise against thee in judgment 

thou shalt condemn. This is the 
heritage of the servants of the 
Lord, and their righteousness is of 
me, saith the Lord." Is. 54:17. 

Therefore if any have not this 
evidence he has not the heritage of 
the. servants of the Lord. If any be 
without chastisement he is a bas- 
tard, and not a son. 

It would not do for every one to 
go down to the sea in ships. Some 
one must lay near the shore, catch 
fish, and pole around in shallow 
waters. Such know but little about 
the compass, (faith), nor the an- 
chor, (hope), nor yet the cables, 
(love). Those who know the use 
of those things are made to praise 
God who commanded both the 
North wind, and the South wind to 
blow upon His garden that the 
spices thereof might flow out. The 
treasures of the ice and the snow 
are known to them as well as the 
precious odors of the precious flow- 
ers of the spices in the tropics. Take 
from us the North wind and there 
will be no cold, no ice, no snow, 
and no wheat nor any apples. Our 
blessed Jesus is a fruitful soil. He 
learned obedience by the things He 
suffered. Therefore His sufferings 
were just as much purposed of God 
as was His obedience. The suffer- 
ings were His teachers for He 
learned obedience by them. So 
says the book. 

He said, "Follow Me." To do 
this we must go as He went. To 
go as He went we must become ac- 
quainted with grief, and become 
men of sorrows. We must suffer 
persecutions, and endure tribula- 
tions, for He did. And all that will 



live godly in Christ Jesus shall suf- 
fer persecutions. They shall suf- 
fer them. There is no escaping 
from them. Those who do not suf- 
fer persecutions are not living god- 
ly in Christ Jesus. Therefore per- 
secutions are witnesses that we do 
live godly in Christ Jesus. 

We shall be evil spoken of, and 
men shall hate us because of our 
faithful testimony of the Lord and 
His Kingdom. It is away down in 
the deep that we come together, 
and not on the balmy surface. 

We are \predestinated to (these 
things. Paul said, "Whom He fore- 
knew He did also predestinate to 
be conformed to the image of His 
Son, that He might be the first born 
among many brethren." The image 
of Jesus Christ in this world was 
an image of suffering. "He is de- 
spised and rejected of men; a man 
of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief; and we hid as it were our 
faces from Him; He was despised, 
and we esteemed Him not." Is. 
53:3. We must bear that part of 
His image. We are predestinated 
to it. It is the image of the earthy, 
and if we have borne the image of 
the earthy, we shall also bear the 
image of the heavenly. What evi- 
dence have we that we shall bear 
the image of the heavenly if we have 
not borne the image earthy? 

He does not take the storm 
away to produce a calm, but He 
maketh the storm itself a calm. The 
Lord did not still the waters to walk 
on them, but He walked on the 
rough and restless sea. The calm 
came after He had taken Peter in 
the ship and delivered them, There- 

fore He delivered tnem in the 
storm. The wonderful hand of our 
God is just as much with us in the 
storms of trouble as it is in our most 
placid moments. Indeed, it is in 
the midst of the storm that we see 
and feel our needs. It is there 
that He reveals Himself to us, and 
the storm at once becomes a calm. 
He makes the rough places smooth. 
Not takes away the rough places, 
but makes them smoothe. In the 
Lord Jesus is given us peace in our 
iworst confusions, and deliverances 
in our worst troubles. As the bless- 
ings come to us in the obedience to 
and in which God guides us, even 
4so our deliverances come to us in 
the very heat of our troubles. Thus 
the storm itself is by Him made a 
calm, and the rough places are 
made smoothe. 

What haven do they desire? Is 
it not peace in Jesus Christ? Surely 
so. Then it is He who brings us 
into this peace. 

He said, no man can come to me 
unless the Father who sent me draw 
Him ; and no man can come unto the 
Father but by Me. Thus He is the 
way of our life and salvation. When 
He has manifested our deliverance 
by His Spirit then we see that in 
the very midst of our troubles He 
made our storm a calm, and brought 
us into our haven of rest, our de- 
sired haven for which we have been 
hungering and thirsting. 

This man is our peace. We en- 
ter in and rejoice in His great sal- 
vation. Amen, Lord Jesus. 

In a good hope through grace, 
and in love to all the people of God, 
I am your brother. L. H. Hardy. 




The expression "all things" oc- 
curs 216 times in the Scriptures. 
In 194 times it seems to have an 
unlimited meaning; but in 22 pas- 
sages it evidently has a limited 
meaning, as determined by the use 
of it and by the connection and by 
the general teaching of the Scrip- 
tures, just as the terms "all," "ev- 
ery," "each," and ''world" have a 
limited meaning, as thus deter- 

I will quote a few of these 22 
passages. The Apostle Paul says, 
i" All things are lawful unto me." 
(1 Cor. 6:12). And " am made all 
things to all men." (1 Cor. 9:22). 
(and "I please all men in all things." 
And "God quickeneth all things." 
(1 Cor. 10:33). And "Charity bc- 
lieveth all things" (1 Cor. 13:7). 
(1 Tim. 6:13). And the Apostle 
John says, "Ye know all things." 
(1 John 2:20)^ And the anointing 
which ye have received of Him 
teacheth you of all things." (1 John 
2:27. When Paul says that "all 
things were created by God," and 
"are of Him." (Col. 1 :16-17 ; Rom. 
11:36), we well know that he did 
not mean sin, for "sin is the trans- 
gression of the law." (1 John 
3:4), and, therefore not a creature, 
by the rebellious act of a creature, 
and is "of the devil" (1 John 3:8). 
God is most holy ,and hates, for- 
bids, threatens, and punishes sin, 
even in His own children. (Psalm 
89:30-33; Heb. 12:6-11) and, won- 
der of wonders, proving indisput- 
ably His utter abhorrence of sin, He 
pours out His infinite wrath upon Hi* 

own dear sinless Son, when His 
Son bore our sins in His body on the 
accursed tree of the cross (Isa. 53; 
Rom. 8:32; 2 Cor. 5:21; 1 Pet. 
2:21-25; 1 John 2:2; 3:5; 4:9, 
10). God does not even tempt, 
much less influence or compel any 
one to sin (James 1:13-20). He is 
the High and Holy One that inhab- 
iteth eternity (Isa. 57:15), and is 
"of purer eyes than to behold iniq- 
uity" (Hab. 1:13), and will consign 
every unredeemed and impenitent 
sinner to everlasting fire prepared 
for the devil and his angels 
(Psalm 9:13; Rom. 2:1-16; Matt 
25:41-46; Rev. 14:9-11; 21:8). 

Let us "study to show ourself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth" (2 Tim. 
2:15). No spiritually minded sub- 
ject of grace believes that a holy 
God makes him sin, but he blames 
himself for his sins, and confesses 
them, and begs God for His mercy 
and forgiveness and purification. 

(Psalm 51; 1 John 1:5-10). We 
learn, from Gen. 1:27, 31, and 
Eccles. 7:29, that everything which 
God made was very good, and that 
He made man in His own imagej up- 
right, and therefore without sin, 
which is man's work. (Rom. 3:9- 

S. Hassell. 


I have been very deeply exer- 
cised in my soul, more so than in 
all the fifty years that Christ Jesus 
has been precious to me a poor sin- 
ner, and this particular exercise of 
my soul you will learn in reading, 



what 1 now write, and which I hope 
[Will be of profit to you, and cause 
jtou to examine yourselves, wheth- 
er ye be in the faith ; prove your 
own selves. Know ye not your . 
own selves how Jesus Christ is in 
you, except ye be reprobates?" 2 
Cor. 13:5. 

Does sin still live in us? Ah, 
what a grief this is ! "For God hath 
not called us unto uncleanness, but 
unto holiness." 1 Thess. 4:7. 

The called of God dare not, they 
cannot live in sin. Rom. 6 :2. For 
the grace of God teacheth his elect 
that denying ungodliness and world- 
ly lusts they should live soberly, 
righteously and godly in this pres- 
ent world. Titus 2:12. 

This blessed teaching of God's 
grace continues all the days of the 
pilgrimage of the taught of the 
Lord, to the better, heavenly coun- 
try. So they that are Christ's are 
found, not living in sin, not making 
provision for the flesh to fulfill the 
lusts thereof, but "they are 
Christ's have crucified the flesh with 
the affections and lusts." Gal. 
5:24. If we are of God we strive 
against sin. Heb. 12:4, we turn 
from transgression. Isaiah 59:20. 
But what a contradicffon ! A pro- 
fessor of godliness, and yet a work- 
er of iniquity. Luke 13:15-17. 

They profess that they know 
Christ, but in works they deny him, 
being abominable, and disobedient, 
and unto every good work repro- 
bate. Titus 1 :16. There were those 
who declared they had prophesied 
in His name, in His name had cast 
out devils, and had done many "won- 
derful works; and this to Christ's 

face." Matt. 7:21-23, but saith 
Christ, "and then will I profess un- 
to them, I never knew you, depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity." 
Never, till of late, did I so fully en- 
ter into the awful description of 
such ungodly persons who creep 
into churches and there practice 
their iniquities to the distress of 
those who are Christ's, but unto 
their own damnation, which slum- 
bereth not. The holy scriptures 
very clearly portray these ungodly 
characters; and, dear children of 
God, we are to have no fellowship 
with the works of darkness, work- 
ers of iniquity; but rather reprove 

The antinomian hypocrite can 
talk of faith, and that there is no 
condemnation to them who are in 
Christ Jesus, that Noah was drunk- 
en, David committed adultery, Peter 
lied to save his life, that Christ said 
to the woman taken in adultery, 
Neither do I condemn thee, and thus 
by handling the word of God de- 
ceitfully, and by their own grace- 
less carnal, sensual lives, in their 
doctrines and lives they turn the 
grace of our God into lascivious- 
ness, denying the only Lord God, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ. Jude 
4. They talk of faith, and eternal 
life, and joy, and all the while their 
souls are destitute of all experience 
of the same. "Their mouth speak- 
eth great swelling words, having 
men's persons in admiration be- 
cause of advantage." Jude 16. 
"For when they speak great swell- 
ing words of vanity they allure 
through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those 



|that were clean escaped from them 
iwho live in error. While they 
ipromise them liberty, they them 
selves are the servants of corrup- 
tion." 2 Peter 2:18-19. 

Such vile characters know noth- 
ing of crucifying the flesh with the 
affections and lusts, but license 
(themselves to all sensual gratifica- 
tions, and make provision for the 
flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof. 
Rom. 13:14. 

Such ungodly persons may talk 
about not being under the law but 
under grace, but you never hear 
them utter a word concerning the 
called of God being not without 
law to God, but under the law to 
Christ. 1 Cor. 9:21. That the 
Lord in calling his elect unto the 
fellowship of his dear Son puts his 
law in their inward parts and 
writes it in their hearts, and de- 
clares, "I will be their God, and 
they shall be my people." Jer. 

Oh, the pardon of our sins, union 
with Christ our crucified Redeemer, 
access unto the Father by Jesus' 
precious blood, a broken and con- 
trite heart, hungering and thirsting 
after righteousness, a daily cross, 
crucifying the flesh with the affec- 
tions and lusts, the communion of 
the Holy Ghost who takes of the 
things of Christ and shows them un- 
to us; these are in very truth some 
of the things found in the lives of 
those who are called by God's 
grace. But how dreadful is ,the 
state of that presumptuous profes- 
sor of Christ's name who is an an- 
tinomian in spirit and a libertine in 

practice, who in his teachings and 
life is turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness. The evil doings 
of some of God's elect are not re- 
corded in the scriptures to give the 
dear children of God license to do 
the same; but rather, these things 
were our examples, to the intent we 
should not lust after evil things, as 
they also lusted. 1 Cor. 10:6-12. 
''As obedient children, not fashion- 
ing yourselves according to the 
former lusts in your ignorance; but 
as he which hath called you is holy, 
so be ye holy in all manner of con- 
versation, because it is written, Be 
ye holy; for I am holy." 1 Peter 
1:14-16. If we know the grace of 
God in truth (Col. 1:6) the word of 
the truth of the gospel will bring 
forth fruit in us. It is not that it 
ought to; but it verily does. The 
grace of God in the hearts of His 
people is not a failure, and contin- 
ued new supplies each hour we 
need while pressing on to God. We 
are taught of the Lord to say unto 
him, "Take away all iniquity." 
Hosea 14:2. "Keep back thy ser- 
vant also from presumptuous sins; 
let them not have dominion over 
me ; then shaW I be upright, and I 
shall be innocent from the great 
transgression. Let the words of 
my mouth, and the meditation of 
my heart, be acceptable in thy 
sight, O Lord, my strength, and my 
redeemer." Psalm 19:13-14. 

Sin is not that which those who are 
born of God roll as a sweet morsel 
under their tongue; but they loathe 
all iniquity, sin is not cherished and 
lived in. It is sin that causes the 
child of God to cry out, "O wretch- 



ed man that I am, who shall deliver 
me from the body of this death?" 
And our souls' yearning are that our 
conversation may be such as be- 
cometh the gospel of Christ. 

What shall we say then? Shall 
we continue in sin, that grace may 
ftbound? God forbid. How shall 
we, that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein? Know ye not, that 
so many of us as were baptized into 
Jesus Christ were baptized into his 
death? Therefore we are buried 
with him by baptism into death; 
that like as Christ was raised up 
from the dead by the glory of the 
Father, even so we also should 
\walk in newness of life." Rom. 
6:1-4. Amen! 

v Frederick W. Keene. 

501 Cleveland Street. 
Raleigh, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Mr. Gold : 

Please find enclosed a money or- 
der of $2.00 to pay for my subscrip- 
tion to the Landmark. I dearly 
love to read it and don't feel like I 
could do without it. I have been 
taking the dear old Landmark a 
great many years and now I am in 
my 83rd year and feel like my time 
is not long in this life. I am not 
able to go and hear any of the dear 
Old Primitive Baptist preaching 
and the Landmark is very comfort- 
ing to me. I have been a member 
over 50 years. I want the brothers 
and sisters to pray for me that I 
may hold out faithful to the end. 

I amvery sincerely yours, 

Mrs. Sarah Williamson. 

Jarvisburg, N. C. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert>-Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume No. 13 

Entered at the postofiice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N C, MAY 15, 1922 


"Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 
in unity." The word behold de- 
notes the presence or existence 
of something to be noticed and 
considered from which we 
may deduce virtue aceording to the 
character of that which is noted. 
In this instance the Psalmist is giv- 
en an insight into the virtue of the 
fullness of the communion of saints 
and of the present and perpetual 
benefits there are in such gracious 
and blessed relations. Brethren 
dwelling tpgether in unity: How 
good it is to dwell together, and 
how pleasant it is to dwell thus in 
unity. This unity implies oneness 
in every sense in which brethren 
are such. 

It is to be reasonably concluded 
that this unity belongs to the broth- 
erhood of th« saints and that they 
may be sought out in such blessed 



estate. It is to be expected that in 
all brotherly relations the very ten- 
dency of their lives would be to- 
ward this most centralized condi- 
tion. It is the real home-like dwell- 
ing place, the inner court of the 
sanctuary, the home of the soul. 
There is no place like it. Isaac took 
Rebekah int ohis mother's tent, in- 
to his home, and made it her home. 
There was no place so befitting, no 
place so goodly and pleasing as in 
his mother's tent, in which to plight 
his vow with that of beautiful Re- 
bekah, and there make her his 
wife — and the home which his 
mother had been, that he might be 
comforted in her love when his 
mother should pass away. Once 
upon a time it was popular to have 
mottoes upon the walls of the home 
one of which was "What is a Home 
Without a Mother?" but it seems to 
me that the real gist of home is 
mother that there is no such thing 
as a home without mother? We do 
not think of mother simply as a wo- 
man, but of a woman who embodies 
the fullness of human beauty, grace 
and charm, from which emanate 
those pleasing, enhancing and en- 
obling forces of virtue and gentle- 
ness of character which made her 
the crowning and indispensable 
help-meet and mother of all living 
to him who was the highest of all 
created things. 

This unity is the unity of the 
spirit. The spirit of which the 
brethren are born, and therefore is 
their mother and their home as 
they dwell in the spirit. And the 
beauty and charm which make this 
dwelling good and pleasant is that 
they dwell together in the unity of 

the spirit, and in the bond of peace. 
Surely there is no dwelling so good- 
ly as dwelling together in the unity 
of the blessed spirit of Him in 
whom dwelleth all the fullness, of 
the God-head bodily; and there is 
nothing more inspiriting, reconcil- 
ing and restful than to be made sen- 
sible of the embracing bond of the 
peace of God that passeth all un- 

This unity in which it is good 
and pleasant for brethren to dwell 
together is one that abides contin- 
ually; and reasonably considered, it 
is the gracious privilege of the 
brethren contemplated by the 
Psalmist to abide .in it and to dwell 
in it and thereby to keep it. And if 
need be they should labor to that 
end: putting forth such endeavor as 
shall appear necessary according t<~> 
present requirements. Should I feel 
to be cut of harmony wuh the broth • 
ren for some cause, and not in sn-h 
accord with them as the mutual 
faith of brethren should readily in- 
dicate, I should know at once, and 
I do know that the dwelling togeth- 
er of brethren as to my part is neith- 
er good nor pleasant; therefore it 
devolves upon me to examine myself 
whether I be in the faith. The devil 
would, no doubt, attempt to assure 
me that I must be all right, and that 
the lack must be in the brthren, but 
I should only determine the matter 
by the saltness and light which 
should be in me. I have that in me 
to which I do well to look. If I 
am what I profess to be, I have 
a vocation wherewith I have been 
called, of which I should walk 
worthy. That is my religion should 
be a living exemplification of what 



I believe. If I believe that salva- 
tion is by grace, I should be careful 
to maintain good works. If I be- 
lieve that God has predestinated the 
final and glorious estate and condi- 
tion of his people and that he over- 
rules, subjugates, controls and or- 
ders all events and things so that 
His purpose in all things is to the 
glorification of the election of grace, 
then I should walk circumspectly 
and softly before Him with all low- 
liness and meekness, with long-suf- 
fering, forbearing the brethren in 
love ; endeavoring to keep the unity 
of the spirit in the bond of peace. 

Having the Spirit of Christ in us 
and dwelling together in the unity 
of His Spirit, and being led by His 
Spirit whereby we are denominated 
the Sons of God, we ought, most 
assuredly, to be agreed in the fruits 
of the Spirit, and to dwell together 
in its blessed and perfect unity. 
Might it therefore be said, and well 
and truly said "Behold, how good 
and how pleasant it is for brethren 
to dwell together in unity. 

We should keep well in mind that 
this unity is in the Spirit and not in 
the Uesh. There is one body, and 
one Spirit; even as ye are called in 
one hope of your calling." This 
one hope is the hope of everyone, so 
that the hope of one is the hope of 
the other and as each one dwells 
in his own hope and each and every- 
one having the same hope, hence 
they dwell together in the unity of 
hope, or in a hope unity. And when 
we turn from our hope and begin 
to search in the flesh for assurances 
and comforts we find no unity there 
nor any good thing — nothing good 
nothing pleasant there— there is no 
dwelling there — there is nothing 

pleasing there — there is nothing in 
the flesh but dissolution and death. 

Once a dear old sister had search- 
ed in all the flesh for something 
good wherewith to be comforted, 
but finding nothing but distress and 
distraction she came to the conclu- 
sion that she was mistaken in her 
profession and was not fit to belong 
with the good people in the church, 
and she would have the church to 
take her name from the book, and 
having made her request, through 
the plea of unfitness and unworth- 
iness, one of the deacons, grasping 
at once the dear sister's dilemma, 
said "Well ,sister, if you think you 
cannot stay with us, and will go, 
will you not leave your hope with 
us. I will give you ten cents for it." 
"Law me," she said, "I would not 
take the world for my hope." "Well 
why do you want to leave us, if you 
have such a hope as that?" to which 
she replied with much assurance "I 
dont want to leave you." While 
considering what she was, she was 
truly nothing and less than nothing 
and vanity, but when a price was 
to be estimated upon what she had, 
which at the moment seemed to be 
all she did have, and all she pos- 
sibly needed it was worth more than 
all the world besides. It constituted 
all present needed sufficiency and 
lifted her up into a prospective 
attaining unto an infinite fullness of 
everlasting satisfaction, therefore 
she found she only wanted to abide 
where she was in the blessed unity 
of the hope of the people of God. 
Can anyone doubt but that dear sis- 
ter then and there sweetly realized 
how good and how pleasant it is 
for brethren to dwell together in 



We are all what we are by virtue 
of what we have rather than by 
what we do — we have to do, rather 
than do to have. We have the unity 
and it for us to dwell together in it. 
It would seem that in the sense of 
dwelling' together in unity, one a- 
lone could occupy, hence the im- 
portance of being in the church, in 
the manifest fellowship of the 
brethren. The unity is in the church 
therefore to dwell together with the 
brethren one must be in the church. 
However, one might belong to the 
church and still not be found in the 
unity dwelling together therein 
with the brethren. One must be in 
accord with the brethren in doc- 
trine, in discipline and in order. It 
is reasonable that he should desire 
rnd himself in ready agreement 
with the brethren with whom he 
dwells. For one to be discordant 
with the brethren with whom he 
professes to dwell is neither good 
nor pleasant to anyone. There is a 
disturbance in the church so that 
neither he nor the brethren with him 
are in unity and peace. Such a 
brother's consciousness of peace 
should require him and the brethren 
with the knowledge of conditions 
should require him to put himself 
in order. There should be mutual 
endeavor according to the mutual 
faith of each to maintain the unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 

Sometimes there seems to be a 
lack upon the part of the whole 
church. There seems to be no life 
among the membership, but rather 
a tendency to indifference and care- 
lessness which produces coldness 
and barrenness and but few attend 
her solemn feasts. Under such con- 
dition there used to be meetings an- 

nounced for fasting and prayer, and 
heart-searchings for the cause for 
such conditions. They may not have 
determined the cause nor been able 
to apply a full treatment nor attain 
unto the remedy, yet they put forth 
such endeavor as they could which 
is all that is really reuircc'. The 
church has the right to expect the 
presence of all of its members and 
not only to expect it, but to require 
it. Members habitually absent add 
nothing to the church, and the 
church is of no importance to them. 

According to our doctrine we are 
the only real living people in the 
world and perhaps in an outward 
sense show less proof of it. How- 
ever, there is one thing that we do 
prove most conclusively, and that is 
if we are saved, it must be by grace. 

It is said "We have the mind of 
Christ," which is true no doubt, with 
respect to the taught of God, but is 
it true of the people and church 
known as Primitive Baptists? Have 
we the mind of Christ? Have I 
the mind of Christ? If so, why 
should I not let that mind rule in 
me, even as I am admonished of the 
Apostle so to do? Do I believe that 
the brethren, whom I profess to love 
have in them this blessed mind, and 
do I grant that it rules in them, and 
renders them Christ-like? Is it be- 
cause I see in them the fruits of 
righteousness to the praise of the 
grace of God that I love them, as 
the children of God, whereby 1 am 
sealed with the blessed assurance 
that I have passed from death unto 
life? And yet I am not in accord 
with them. There is something 
wrong, and the devil is the author 
of it. I am at variance with my- 
self. My very life or citizenship is 



a contradiction of my profession. 
My life is untrue to my experience 
and denies the faith and renders me 
unworthy of the confidence of my 
brethren. What shall do? I will 
do like they do, I will resist the devil 
and by the grace of God I will do 
the things which I have known all 
the while were the things to do. I 
will seek peace and pursue it. I 
will enlarge upon the fellowship and 
confidence of the brethren. I will 
endeavor to keep the unity. of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace. There 
is no reason why I should not have 
the privilege of proving in myself 
the blessed truth of .the saying, "Be- 
hold, how good and how pleasant it 
is for brethren to dwell together in 
unity." P. G. L. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Editor Zion's Landmark, 
Dear Mr. Lester: 

I am not a member of the church ; 
I wish I felt worthy of a home with 
the Primitive Baptists. If I am not 
deceived in myself, I love their mem- 
bers; their preachers preach just 
what I believe to be sound doctrine. 
They preach unconditional salva- 
tion, the world preaches condition- 
al salvation. As I understand the 
Scriptures, the Lord reveals Him- 
self to every one of His people. " I 
have never read a passage of Scrip- 
ture that had even a shadow of con- 
dition except in Paul's writings. He 
says "I am made all things to all 
men, that I might by all means save 

I have been a subscriber and 
reader of Zion's Landmark more 
than forty years, have read many 

good letters from your pen. Will you 
please say what you think Paul real- 
ly meant and oblige, 

Yours very truly, 


Atlas, Virginia. 


Unconditional salvation has al- 
ways been a fundamental principle 
of the doctrine held, believed and 
preached by the Primitive Baptists, 
From the very giving of the Scrip- 
tures to the present time there have 
been a people of whatever name 
which held it to be a vital principle 
of the doctrine of salvation by 
grace. Believing that human na- 
ture was not only carnal but total- 
ly depraved, there could be no other 
reasonable conclusion but that sal- 
vation must come without condition 
upon the part of the sinner, and 
must therefore be by grace as the 
Scriptures so positively and clearly 

During all these years a great 
body, and perhaps always the great- 
er body of the people claiming to 
be Christians, have denied the to- 
tal depravity of human nature, in 
the belief that the Schriptures are 
addressed to all men and that in- 
asmuch as it is not consistent with 
the intelligence of the Divine mind 
to conclude that it would require of 
men that which they were not inher- 
ently qualified to do, and therefore 
there must be in all men in nature 
a spark of grace, "as it were," or a 
sufficiency of divine substance, 
which, under congenial circum- 
stances, conditions and influences, 
if properly applied, might quicken 
this divine energy to such an extent 
as to move the individual, and in- 



duce him to turn in with the over- 
tures of mercy; and by complying 
with the terms and conditions of 
the gospel, accept offered grace, 
and be saved. That is if one shall 
turn away from his sinful course of 
life, and believe these things and 
be baptized he will be saved; but 
if he will not he will be damned. 
They claim that salvation is by 
grace ih the sense that it is free to 
all who will comply with the terms 
of its acceptance. 

The Primitive Baptists believe 
that all the divine substance, togeth- 
er with all circumstances, condi- 
tions and conclusions were compre- 
hended in the divine purpose and in 
the grace which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the world began, 
and is now made manifest by the 
appearance of our Saviour, Jesus 
Christ, who hath abolished death 
and hath brought life and immor- 
tality to light through the gospel. 
That is in these times, the gospel 
times, these things are revealed un- 
to us in the quickening of the spir- 
it whereby we are sealed unto the 
day of redemption as the heirs of 
salvation, being the subjects of re- 
demption, and salvation and the 

We are the characters of whom 
the Scriptures speak, and to whom 
they are addressed. And as these 
Scriptures are able to make us wise 
unto Salvation through faith which 
is in Christ Jesus, our Lord, they 
continually testify unto us of the 
.grace and sufficiency which are in 
Christ, and what He is to us, and 

are therefore as they testify of 

Christ and His fullness a continual 
and abiding source of strength and 
salvation to those of their address. 

In the experience of the children of 
God, these things are revealed un- 
to them, and in the ministrations of 
the gospel they are preached unto 
them, and through the operation of 
faith they are confirmed unto them, 
and in their gracious effects they 
are saved by them and in them. The 
Scriptures testify of Christ as He is 
in His people, and to His people, 
and when the gospel is preached it 
is for a witness testifying of the Rev- 
elations of Christ in them the hope 
of glory. And this is salvation to 
them. It is the grace of God to them, 
and "by grace are they saved." 
Saved yesterday, saved today and 
saved forever. 

When Israel saw the wagons com- 
ing to take him, he said "it is e- 
nough, my son Joseph is yet alive, 
and I will go down and see him be- 
fore I die." The very coming of 
the wagons was to him an inspira- 
tion of salvation. So is a good gos- 
pel sermon. It has life in it, and 
it quickens you, you had felt to be 
dead, it has power in it, and it lifts 
you up. You had felt to be in sink- 
ing sand, it strengthens you, you 
had felt to be so weak, it confirms 
you and you had been so fearful and 
doubtful. Sometimes you feel that 
you must surely be a child of God, 
whereas you had felt to be the very 
chief of sinners. 

When the Lord put Paul into the 
ministry, He made him, as a min- 
ister, the very embodiment of every 
realization of the experience of the 
children of God, so that he was 
and is their apostle and ensample 
in all things. There is not a shadow 
phase, nor virtue in all the scope of 
Christian experience with which 



Paul was at once perfectly familiar. 
In his disposition he was adaptable 
to the states and conditions of the 
brethren in all gospel respects. 

There was an inbred distinction 
between the Jews and the Gentiles, 
and although Paul was a Jew na- 
tionally and first preached the' gos- 
pel to the Jews, there came a 
time when his ministerial work was 
transferred to the Gentile, which 
required him to become a Jew to 
the Hebrews and a Gentile to the 
Greeks, and yet so as thereby not 
to affect his status in the gospel in 
which there was neither Jews nor 
Greeks, but all one in Christ, the 
sons of God, and heirs of His grace. 
There were bondsmen with whom 
he was the prisoner of the Lord, and 
free men with whom he also was 
the Lord's* free man. There were 
those who felt to be sinners above 
all, and to them he became their 
chief. There were those who realiz- 
ed deeply a sense of weakness and 
to them he became weak, and cried 
out "Who is weak and I am not 

While he was made all things to 
them they were made one to him 
and with him, that is those who 
through faith heard him, and be- 
lieved the doctrine he preached. 
And thus were they saved to him, 
and to the fellowship of his doc- 
trine, following him as he also fol- 
lowed Christ. 

The divine revelation of the Scrip- 
tures unto us is salvation and 
strength and much assurance in 
faith to the praise of the glory of 
the riches of His grace. When any 
principle of the doctrine is revealed 
to us we see in it salvation, and 

when this revelation is made in any 
certain respect we are given in that 
relation to feel a special need of 
salvation in that particular respect. 
The gifts in the ministry have their 
particular settings, so to speak, in 
the respective principles of the doc- 
trine and when one comes digging 
with his mattock — Isa. 7:25 — upon 
your little hill — Ps. 65:12 — you be- 
gin to rejoice in the God of your 

Paul was sent forth as an ox 
from the very midst of these hills 
that are digged with the mattock 
by the quickening spirit of God ; and 
following in the line of this divine 
work he digs in all these hills and 
they bring forth the treading of the 
lesser cattle ©very one after his 

While Paul says to the Gentiles 
"Doubtless I am your Apostle," each 
one of them can say with equal truth 
and assurance "He is my Apostle," 
because each one is now and then 
in this and that particular specially 
comforted, and feels to say, that is 
to me and for me, because it as- 
sures me that Jesus loved me, and 
gave Himself for me. 

These revelations and assurances 
in a large measure comprise the 
gospel of our salvation, the gospel 
that is preached unto us, testifying 
witnessing and affirming that our 
hope is in God., which is Christ i>n 
us, the hope of Glory. 

There were many things from 
which those to whom Paul preach- 
ed were to be saved in this that re- 
spects as subjects of the gospel of 
salvation. In fact all the disciples 
in that clay were so closely allied to 
things received by tradition from 



the father it was difficult for many 
of them and perhaps in some in- 
stances all of them to turn away 
from them and abstain from their 
influence and shun the appearance 
they presented. The law having 
been fulfilled, the gospel must now 
be preached, but it presented such 
a radical difference ,Paul seeming- 
ly had to yield to prejudices, and 
superstitions and to an apparent 
belief in idols in order to reach 
some who were being held in the 
meshes of the things of former ser- 
vices and usages. When he would 
have Timothy, go with him because 
of the Jews who knew that Timothy 
was a Greek by his father, he 
took him and had him circumcised 
that it might appear that circum- 
cision was necessary. To those 
who believed that an idol was 
something and that meat offered to 
idols was somewhat affected Paul 
abstained from eating that meat for 
the sake and salvation of this class 
of unbelievers in the gospel, thus 
keeping them from eating it be- 
cause .Paul did, and thereby defile 
their consciences. To those who 
were without the law, did not hold 
it in its traditions Paul was in per- 
fect accord without it, in its tradi- 
tions, but not without it to God. In 
whatever condition onel was Paul 
had in him that same condition, and 
allied himself with them in that 
particular condition, and yet he 
was to them so much more than 
this they esteemed it a privilege to 
be like him in whatever respect, 
and thus they came into fellow- 
ship with him in the things of the 
gospel, and followed him even as 

he followed Christ, and thus were 
some of them saved to the belief of 
the truth and fellowship of the gos- 

Our good friend wishes he could 
feel worthy of a home with these 
people, whom he loves, which is the 
very best reason why he should turn 
in with them. That is the way they 
feel toward each other; therefore 
he would make a congenial fellow 
with them, and would give them no 
trouble. The fitness the church re- 
quires in one is that he is really, 
truly and fully dead, dead enough 
to be buried. The church buries 
her dead. Why does she bury 
them? Because they are not fit to 
keep. They can neither be lived 
with nor looked upon. Abraham 
buried his beautiful and beloved 
Sarah — his dead — out of his sight. 
And that is what the church does, 
because one is dead to the law by 
the body of Christ. And yet that 
one is not dead, but is passed from 
death unto life. Wherefore, be- 
cause he loves the brethren. Our 
friend says he loves the brethren, 
and loves their praching and be- 
lieves their doctrine, and I believe 
he does, but he lacks at least one 
•thing — and that is to do as they do. 
The church is the judge of the fit- 
ness of its members. What he re- 
gards as unfitness in himself the 
church will not despise him for, but 
for which he would be buried out 
of its sight or would be baptized. 
By this only can he prove his faith 
to the satisfaction and delight of 
the brethren. Suppose you try it, 
and tell us about it. It will be worth 
telling. P. G. L. 




. Whereas God in His love, wisdom 
and mercy has taken from our midst 
our beloved sister, Mrs. Pattie Willi- 
ford, wife of Elder M. B. Williford. 
She died November the 5th, 1921, 
making her stay on earth 78 years. 
She was a devoted wife and mother. 
She was good to her neighbors and 
nice to everybody. She was loved 
mostly by everybody that knew her. 

I lived by her for three years. 1 
always found her to be the same. 
She was strong in the faith and 
died that way. She loved her 
church and always filled her seat 
when able to go. When we go to 
church we see her place is vacant 
and we miss her dear sweet voice. 
Though we feel to know she is far 
better off than we are. She was 
sick most of the summer and was 
so feeble she couldn't go to preach- 
ing. She stayed home and read her 
Bible and was comforted. I would 
go to see her some times after com- 
ing home from preaching. And she 
would tell me how she would love 
to go but unable to go. But was 
comforted by reading her Bible and 
felt the Lord's presence with her. 

Her membership was at Nash- 
ville. They all miss her. She told 
me during her sickness she was will- 
ing to- go if it was the Lord's will. 
I grieved for her and prayed to God 
in my weak way if it was his will 
to restore her to live with her dear 
companion, and it came to me 
plainly the Lord doeth all things 

Oh, they were so devoted to each 
other. I stood by her and wished 
I knew if she was suffering when 

(she was in those stupors. She was 
quiet and seemed to be resting 
good. Siie aroused from one and 
told her children where she had 
been. Her daughter, Mrs. Hales 
told me she said she went to the 
prettiest place she ever saw, so pret- 
ty and white. And had a little 
baby in her arms. And I believe 
that was her baby and they were in 
heaven together. She was so easy 
and peaceful. And the bright and 
pleasant expression on her dear 
face showed she was in a brighter, 
and better world. Therefore we 
hope by the grace of God to meet 
our beloved sister on yonder shin- 
ing shore. She bore her sickness 
with patience. She was confined to 
her bed about six weeks. Had two 
trained nurses with her. All that 
loving hands and medical attention 
Hvas done for her. She passed away 
peacefully as she slept, surround- 
ed by her loving husband and six 
children. We feel our loss is her 
eternal gain. 

The funeral services were held at 
her home conducted by our dear 
pastor, Brother Denson. I thought 
he preached as pretty as I ever 
heard. A large crowd attended 
her funeral. Lots of beautiful 
flowers. She was highly esteemed 
I very often go over to see Brother 
Williford. I miss her. I sometimes 
feel like I want to see her and talk 
to her.. 

I feel mighty low down and de- 
spondent sometimes and I go over 
to see Brother Williford. As I live 
in front of him I can go often to 
see him and he comforts me. He 
is a dear brother and father in Is- 



Tael. He is sick now, has been for 
/some little time, but not serious. 
He can be up part of the time. He 
is strong in the faith and full of 
grace. I don't believe he minds dy- 
ing. He says he is waiting on the 
Lord's time. His daughter, Mrs. 
Little stays with him. She is 
mighty sweet and attentive to him. 
He says he is awaiting the Lord's 
time to be with his dear wife again. 

Blessed are the dead, who die 
in the Lord. Brother Williford has 
my deepest sympathy. He is lone- 
ly without her, and looks lonely. He 
goes out to her grave every day 
when able to get out. May the God 
of all grace comfort the hearts of 
us all is the prayer of the unworthy 

Emma Deal Nichols. 


A telegram informs me that Eld- 
er John McConnell, pastor of the 
Ebenezer church in New York city, 
has been called to lay his armour 
by and t oenter into rest in the Par- 
adise of God. Many of our readers 
whose was to know and 
to love this able minister of the 
New Testament, would join with me 
in expressions of deep sorrow at this 
sudden and surprising event in the 
providence of our God, and yet 
would acknowledge that it was the 
Lord that gave him, and the Lord 
hath taken him, and that blessed be 
the name of the Lord. 

Elder McConnell was richly gift- 
ed in the ministry of the doctrine of 
salvation by grace, and was humble 
and faithful in the service to which 
the Lord had assigned him. His 
Jabors were blessed of the Lord in 

the gospel of His Son to the build- 
ing up and nourishing a gathering 
of the children of God, which con- 
stitutes a model church. His life 
and character as a man and as a min- 
ister of the gospel will so abide in 
the hearts of the friends, who were 
favored to feast upon the fruits of 
his labors in the ministry, as that it 
may be truly said of him, tho' he be 
departed from this life yet he 

May the Lord be with dear Sister 
McConnell and sustain her in his 
love and in the riches of his grace 
and in his loving kindness, and fin- 
ally bring her to her dear husband 
to whom she was an help meet in- 
deed. ' P. G. L. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, Wilson, N .C. 
Dear Friend : — 

I write to call in the appoint- 
ments published for me in the 
White Oak Association, as I don't 
think I will be able to fill them, as 
I am suffering with weakness in my 
back — have been for a week. So 
without I should improve don't 
think it would be advisable or pru- 
dent for me to undertake the trip, 
owing to my age and feeble condi- 
tion of my back. I am able to be 
up and can walk about some. I de- 
sire to be reconciled to the Lord's 
(will as much as He is pleased to 
reconcile me. I have been blest 
above many of my age to travel and 
preach among the churches. Hope 
the brethren and sisters may have a 
heart to remember me in their pray- 
ers — that I may hold out faithful to 
the end, which will not be much 
longer. The hope I have had for 50 
years is more to me than all this 
poor sinful world. 

Your friend in hope. 
Angier, N. Q, J. E. Adams> 

Zion s 



Primitive or cV School 'Baptist 


Vol LV. June 1%jS% No. 14 
& , 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
Is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 
All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — i 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 




Wilson, N. C. 




Elder A. L. Harrison 
Front Royal, Va. 
Dear Brother if not deceived : 

It has been my desire to write to 
you for a long time, but feeling my 
unworthiness I have postponed. 
However, I feel unworthy just as 
much today as I ever did, but I am 
prone to believe that if I was to 
wait to feel worthy I would never 
write to you or any of God's peo- 
ple. It is very often that I think of 
you and how wonderful you preach- 
ed at Maple Hill meeting house 
during the association 1919. I felt 
to believe that you preached won- 
derful though God deserves the 
praise, for God gives the spirit 
therefore He deserves the praise. 

Just after the association broke 
on Monday you remember mother 
carried me up to you and introduc- 
ed me to you, and I will never for- 
get the words you spoke to me, when 
I told you I had enjoyed your 
preaching. You remember you 
placed your arm around my neck 
and said that you felt to know that 
I had a "hope." When you spoke 
that it went all over me. I just 
can't express the feeling that came 
over me. I feel that meeting you 
and the sermon you preached was 
all the association to me. 

Brother Harrison, in the year 

1917 in the month of April was 
when I first felt to be condemned 
and found that I was wandering 
from the fold of God. While I hope 
that I had lived a moral life in my 
past days, yet I knew I was mean, 
but never knew that I was so mean 
until I hope God showed me just 
what I was. Then I felt to be the 
meanest sinner that ever lived, and 
just looked to me that my doom 
was hell, but was willing to say that 
it was just. However as you may 
know, I was in a distressful condi- 
tion. I was in a desirous condition, 
but desiring for what? The 
world's goods? No, I was desiring 
the blessed mercies of God. I knew 
that the world's goods could not 
reach my case — I knew that my 
case was a case that nothing but the 
mercies of God could reach. I felt 
that God could not relieve me and 
be a just God, for I knew that He 
knew just what a sinner I was. Yet 
I felt to know that He had the pow- 
er, for I felt to know that He had all 
power in both heaven and earth, but 
I was just too mean for Him to have 
mercy upon. Yet while I felt all 
like this that did not stop me from 
desiring the mercy of God. I just 
felt too mean to call upon such a 
righteous one as God, yet it was my 
desires, and when I knew anything 
I was begging God for mercy, and 



that I feel that I received. Yes, 
when He saw fit to manifest Himself 
to me there was a joyful time. I 
was right by myself in the field 
planting cotton, but again I felt 
that I had the greatest company I 
ever had for I felt that God was 
with me, and sure you may know 
I was praising the blessed one 
(God) who had raised my feet out 
of the mire and placed them upon a 
rock. The words that I was simrin 
over and over were "Sing your Sav- 
iour's wqrthy praise ; Glorious in 
His works and ways." I just could 
not help it. Yes even the little 
branches of the trees and the little 
tongues of the brids was all prais- 
ing God for me. Oh! I can never 
express the joy I'was in. I had just 
been in a mourning condition, l>u1 
now was rejoicing. Blest are they 
that mourn, for they shall be com- 
forted." Soon after this I wrote a 
letter to Elder E. F. Pollard, Jack- 
sonville, N. C, and told him a dream 
that I had when I was about 10 
years of age, and soon he made a 
reply to my letter and stated to me 
that he took my dream and experi- 
ence of grace, and in connection 
with this he says: "For ye were 
some time darkness, but now ye are 
light in the Lord; walk as children 
of light." I had seen this scripture 
many times, but never knew any- 
thing about it, but if not deceived 
when I looked at the first word of 
the scripture in his letter I felt to 
know then, and it seems to be plain, 
where all before it sounded foolish. 
He soon after advised me to offer 
to the church and let the church be 
the judge, but I had no mind to unite 
with the church or to be baptized. 

Though I did not tell any one about 
my having such a mind until about 
3 months ago, when papa told me 
that he believed that it would be 
better for me to offer to the church ; 
I then told him about me having no 
mind to do that, and how strange 
it looked to me that I would not 
have a mind to be with the old Bap- 
tists. Yet I loved to hear them 
preach and love to be in their com- 
pany, but felt so unworthy to be in 
their company. I felt to love them 
and was made to love them in 1917 
with an everlasting love, and how 
strange it did look that I had no 
mind to join the church, but I did 
not until about the 15th of August, 
1920, and then had no strong mind, 
but had considerable more than had 
before, so the Union was to be a' 
our church (the Bay) the 5th Sun- 
day in August, and I thought that 
it would he best for me to offer, as 
I felt that I was living out of my 
duty, and again I felt that if I did 
not offer judgments might come on 
me and my dear wife, but when the 
union came I did not offer for I 
feared that I might do something 
wrong, but after the meeting was 
over I felt dissatisfied about not of- 
fering to the church, so the regular 
quarterly meeting was to come Sat- 
urday and 3rd Sunday in Septem- 
ber and 1 tried to beg God that if it 
was right that I should join the 
church that I might go boldly be- 
fore and offer, and when the time 
came I did and for some cause I was 
received, and now I feel much bet- 
ter satisfied and I hope that God 
had a purpose in my going. I only 
hope that God will be with me and 
that I may be reconciled to His 



blessed will, for His will be done 
and not mine. 

Brother Harrison, I feel thai 1 
am wonderfully blessed in more 
than one way. The first Sunday in 
March 1920, I was married- to a 
lauy of which iux profession was 
Missionary and was a member of 
that denomination. Well in my con- 
sideration of a married life this 
yreatly troubled me. Knowing the 
lady that I was engaged to marry 
was of some different profession 
to that of mine, and I did not know 
but what she would brin«j great 
trouble to me about my believing 
the old Baptist doctrine. So my 
mind led me to look to God and I 
did in the best way that I could. 
My mind then led me to tell her jual 
exactly the way I believed as per 
the religious affairs, and tried to 
give reason for me thus believing 
as I did which was a pleasure to 
me, and I told her to never speak 
against it, but please help me to 
prepare for the old Baptists for I 
wanted them to come around me 
when they would, and 1 told her 
that I would fix for her to go to her 
meetings. This seemed to be very 
agreeable. I was at all limes try- 
ing to beg God that if it could be 
His will to manifest Himself to her, 
and show her what she was by na- 
ture and what she must be by grace, 
and if not deceived I feel and hope 
that God has already commenced a 
work within her. Just before I join- 
ed the church she would advise me 
to go and^ do my duty and she would 
prepare for me. One day I asked 
her why did she want me to offer 
to the church, she said that she was 
afraid that God would send judg- 

ments on me for not doing my duty. 
I fell you a natural person would 
not see fear like that. When I was 
baptized she met me at the water 
side as I and Brother Pollard came 
out of the water and threw her 
arms around my neck and was cry- 
ing. She was rejoiced and I believe 
the time is near at hand when she 
will come in the same way that I 
did. I believe she loves to hear the 
gospel preached, and oh! how won- 
derful I am. blessed to have that 
precious hope of a better world to 
come, and again to feel that my 
dearest wife will have the same if 
not already. And how wonderful 
it is to think that when we are part- 
ed by death that we hope to meet 
again in a world of peace and joy 
where we will never part any more. 
Oh! how thankful I feel to be. I 
tell you we are the gre.atest blessed 
people that there are on earth. 

Brother Harrison, if you have any 
of your pictures that you might 
spare one I would appreciate it very 
much if you would send one to me. 

As I feel that my remarks along 
this lino are of little interest I will 
come to a close. I felt that I want- 
ed to write you a few lines and I 
hope that my mind will be content- 
ed by doing so which 1 feel it will. 
Though I feel so unworthy of writ- 
ing to such Cfhristian people, but I 
will to admonish that it is a pleasure 
to me to write to God's little ones. 

Papa, mother and my wife join 
me in love to you and yours. Try 
to come down our way sometimes. 
We would be glad to see you again 
and hear you preach. I want to 
say that we are separated by many 
miles but I hope we are joined in 



heart. May the good Lord be with 
you and enable you to speak the un- 
searchable riches of Jesus Christ 
and comfort His little ones, and 
again may the riches of God's grace 
be with us and sustain us in faith to 
follow Him in the liquid grave. 

I would be glad to have a letter 
from you and write if you have a 
mind to, and often as you can, and 
oh! may I and my dear wife come 
within the fold of your prayers. 

May God be with and lead and 
guide us in my prayer for Christ's 
sake. If I never see you again I 
hope that we will meet in that hap- 
py bright world above. 

Your little brother if not de- 

Fred W. Rhodes. 

Verona, N. C. 


Elder A. D. Johnson, Coats, N. 
C, requested me to write on Luke 
16:9, and connections. "And I say 
unto you, make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unright- 
eousness; that, when ye fail, they 
may receive you into everlasting 

This is the parable of the unjust 
steward. The Lord does not com- 
mend his unjust dealings, but He 
does commend his wisdom. He 
seemed to know how to get out of 
the trouble he had gotten into by 
his liberality with another's goods. 
These things had been entrusted to 
him by his master, and he had al- 
lowed his liberality to make an un- 
just use of them with his friends. 

The word mammon is of Syriac 
origin, and means, riches, especial- 
ly the riches of the world when 

deified or worshiped. 

There was a time when the king- 
dom of Israel was the seat of rich- 
es because of the blessings of God 
on that nation. But they had gone 
away from their God and worship- 
ped the gods of the nations, and 
provoked their God to jealousy, and 
they had estranged themselves from 
Him and His way. Then the Lord 
had brought them to desolation, 
and turned His favors on those who 
hated both Him and His people. 

Riches had now gone from the 
Jewish nation, and centered in the 
Gentile world. They had the Jews 
in captivity. After all these judg- 
ments the Jews were not humbled, 
and the Lord had determined to de- 
stroy that wicked nation out of ex- 
istence as a nation. 

These ministers of His were soon 
to be sent out among all the nations 
of the world to preach His gospel to 
every creature. They would need 
friends outside of the land of the 
Jews. Therefore in saying 
"Make to yourselves friends of the 
mammon of unrighteousness He 
simply says, Make to yourselves 
friends of the Gentile world. They 
were then the riches of the world, 
and they are the same yet. 

I have now sent you forth as 
sheep among wolves, therefore 
make friends of them. Your 
brethren, the Jews will cast you out ; 
you shall fail among them. These 
Gentiles will receive you into ever- 
lasting habitations. 

The word, "Everlasting," is from 
the Greek word, ahee-o-nee-os, and 
means eternal. The root of this 
word is ah-eye, and means, always. 
Therefore they shall receive you al- 


ways into habitations, or so long as 
their time remains. 

Thus the gospel Church has from 
then till now found a habitation 
among the Gentlie world, and even 
after their fulness has come in, and 
the Gospel has been returned to the 
Jews there will be some of them true 
believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the Church will find a home with 
them. The language fully justifies 
this conclusion. 

Since the departure of the Jews 
from the Lord there has ever been 
a few of them who have believed in 
the true Messiah. Life is not entire- 
ly gone from Israel. It is also true 
that life will not all go from the 
Gentiles. They are the friends of 
the Church of God. 

5 hope that Brother Johnson, and 
others who may have a mind to in- 
quire after this matter will be able 
to understand what I have written. 
And if there are any points in this 
subject that are bothering his mind, 
and he will write to me, I will try 

Also I was requested to write on 
1st Tim. 5 :8. "But if any provide 
not for his own, and specially for 
those of his own house, he hath de- 
nied the faith, and is worse than an 

The apostle is writing about those 
who were to be taken into the num- 
ber to be cared for by the church as 
widows indeed, and is showing that 
if any have sons or nephews, 
(meaning grandsons) they should 
be provided for at home and not be 
of any charge to the Church. 

The Church has no control of 
those who are not identified with 
her, and therefore if she has those 

who are not provided for, even 
though they have sons or grandsons 
who are not members of the church 
and over whom the church has no 
voice, she should see that that poor 
one should not suffer. 

This should not stop there. It 
should be required of all of us who 
are able to work for a livelihood to 
take care of those who are entrust- 
ed to our care. A man who doea 
not care for his family in the very 
best way he can is unworthy the 
name of Primitive Baptist. It is a 
denial of the faith to not do so. 
However strongly one may contend 
for the faith his walk should be 
sound also. It is not what a man 
says, but it is the fruit he bears that 
shall be his judge. We have plenty 
of evidence that there are men who 
do wonderful preaching and yet 
their fruit is awfully bad. It is not 
their ability in preaching that shall 
be the rule of the church. If after 
he has preached to others he does 
not keep his own body under he has 
made a shipwreck of the faith. 
Even so if he goes forth himself liv- 
ing on the fat of the land, and his 
family suffering for the necessities 
of life he has denied the faith, and 
is worse than an infidel. 

Who would want an infidel in the 
Church? Who would want any one 
there who does not believe in God? 
Does not believe in Jesus Christ? 
Does not believe in the Holy Ghost? 
Does not believe that this God has 
power to save? Has power to save 
us in this life and the life to come? 
Does not believe that He has ap- 
pointed a day when He will call up 
from the dead all of those who He 
so graciously quickens and keeps 



by His Spirit while we live, and 
then in that glorious day of the res- 
urrection from the dead, that He 
will quicken our mortal bodies and 
raise them up from the tomb to 
dwell with Him forever? I say 
who would want any one in the 
church who will deny these funda- 
mental points of truth? Not one of 
us. Why? Simply because to 
deny these things is to deny 
the faith as it is set forth in the 
Scriptures, and renders one an in- 
fidel. Then the man who does not 
provide for his own is worse than 
that man. Why should we keep 
such in the Church? They are 
worse than infidels. 

Brother George W. Johnson re- 
quested me to write on Eccl. 7:16. 
"All things have I seen in the day 
of my vanity; there is a just man 
that perisheth in his righteousness, 
and there is a wicked man that pro- 
longeth his life in his wickedness." 

The preacher probably said, "AH 
these things." Thus refering to 
things which precede this text. 
Read from the 11th verse, and you 
will note some of them. The days 
of his vanity probably refer to 
those days when the Lord was so 
severely chastening him for his sins 
in following after the gods of the 
nations which he had brought into 
his kingdom by wicked marriages. 
When a king has so far gone astray 
from the path of righteousness he 
will even slay a righteous man who 
condemns him in his corruption. 
There are numbers of such cases 
set forth in the Bible. In all these 
cases there were righteous men who 
perished in their righteousness. 
Knowing that they were doing the 

word of God, and being condemned 
by the higher authorities they 
would die in their righteousness 
rather than turn from the way of 
the Lord. Such is the case now if 
one has the word of God and de- 
clares it. the brethren are not in- 
doctrinated in the truth, and they 
silence him because he will contend 
for the truth, and eventually turn 
him out of the Church that man has 
perished in his righteousness. On 
the other hand a man may cater t3 
the wishes of others who hold a 
higher position in the minds of the 
Church than he does but who are 
wrong, out of the faith, and works 
of the gospel, and not walking in 
the way of the Lord, but- the one 
who caters to his wishes is justified 
by him, and continues to stand in 
the Church. That man prolongs, or 
continues his life in his wickedness. 

It is not the man who is some- 
times thought to be one whom we 
should follow that is the safe man. 
He may be strong in his way, and 
yet his way may be altogethei con- 
demned in the word of God. We 
should always require a "Thus saith 
the Lord," before we accede to 
propositions which involve great 
matters in the Church of God. 

Let us remember that "God 
hath chosen the foolish things of 
the world to confound the wise, and 
God hath chosen the weak things 
of the world to confound the things 
which are mighty; and base things 
of the world, and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, and 
things which are not, to bring to 
naught things that are ; that no flesh 
should glory in His presence." 1st. 
Cor. 1:27-29. 



We should at all times take the 
word of God as the man of our 
counsel. If we are not sure as to 
the teachings of that word, it is no 
harm to wait on the Lord. Wait 
prayerfully for He has promised 
wisdom to those who lack under- 
standing. He has given a promise 
he will surely bring it to pass. If 
the promise seems to tarry, wait for 
it for it will come and will not tarry. 

I have done the best I can with 
these subjects and hope they will 
do good and not harm. 

Your brother in hope and love of 
the truth. 

L. II . Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

' Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Mr. Gold: 

My mind inclines me to again 
write for the Landmark, and the 
scripture that is on my mind will 
be found in 1 Epistle of Peter, 4th 
chapter 12th verse. "Beloved think 
it not strange concerning the jury 
trial that is to try you as though 
some strange thing happened to 

All through time God's children 
have had their trials, some more 
some less and that is the very rea- 
son why this language was written. 
God knew that they would think 
strange and this was written for 
our comfort and consolation. I re- 
member once when passing through 
a fiery trial these very words came 
to me, and I said Lord I <io think 
strange and can't help myself, but 
we all who believe, believe that 
every word of God is true, and He 

says, "And we know, who is it 
that knows, believes that all things, 
good and bad work together for 
good to them that love God, to 
them who are the called according 
to his purpose, etc." So many cru- 
cifying words and acts, so many 
humiliating things, do we have to 
puss through, and oh ! if I could only 
take up the cross and bear them as 
I think a professed child of God 
ought to, but sometimes and very 
often I find myself murmuring and 
sometimes speaking when I ought 
not, thereby dishonoring God, and 
shame to myself, and I very often 
feel, and do know, if it were not 
for the doctrine of election and me 
believing it, I should have no hope 
at all. I long to live a Christian life. 
Yes. I long to glorify God in my 
body and my spirit which are His, 
but oh! Lord it seems to me that 
I'm always doing the things that I 
don't want to do, and leaving un- 
done the things that I should do, ;o 
if not free grace, I know I am lost, 
so beloved think it not strange con- 
cerning the fiery trial that is to tYy 
you as though some strange thing 
happened to you. 

Submitted in love. 

Billie Z. Whitley. 

Washington, N. C. 


Elder M. L. Gilbert. 

My very dear brother in Christ: 
After a very long delay I will 
now try to wply to your very kind 
letters of Jan. 5 and 6. You have 
manifested so much of the spirit of 
Christ, that it makes me want to 
sit down at your feet and do hom- 
age to Jesus whose likeness you 



bear, but I know you would not suf- 
fer me to do so. 

As to the trinity I can not say 
much because I know so little. There 
are some things that I have been 
very cautious about during my 
ministry; and one of them is never 
to affirm as a vital point of doc- 
trine, that which the scriptures do 
not clearly affirm. A mere conclu- 
sion is never a safe base for our 
opinions. That the scriptures no- 
where says that there are three per- 
sons in the Godhead ; is sufficient 
reason for me not to say it. We are 
too apt to jump at conclusions. I 
have in gome cases spoken my opin- 
ion about some things that are not 
cardinal points or principles; but 
in such cases I always want it un- 
derstood that I am not speaking by 

If there are three persons in the 
Godhead and it is important, that 
we know it and affirm it, why is it 
not revealed and how are we to 
know it? We don't need to infer 
the 'omnipotence, omniscience and 
omnipresence of God; neither do 
\we need to infer the doctrine of 
election, predestination, calling, 
preservation and resurrection of the 
saints. Then why are we left to 
guess at his personality. 

If God ig referred to in the Bible 
in the plural either by noun or pro- 
noun, I don't know where it is, un- 
less Gen. 1 :26, and 3 :22, be constru- 
ed to mean this. But there are so 
many instances of a person speak- 
ing himself using the plural form 
that it has become a common cus- 
tom; so that it will not do to base 
a principle on one such text. The 
isame will hold good with many gen- 

eral expressions, which, if taken lit- 
erally are made to conflict with 
other scriptures. 

Isn't it a fact that the prime 
thought in Gen. 1 :26 is the image of 
God in man? and is it not a fact 
that in Gen. 3:22, the cardinal 
thought is, that if man be left in the 
\garden, he would eat of the tree of 
\Jife and possess immortality? And 
isn't it a fact that Jesus came into 
the world to restore to the elect the 
right to the tree of life? See Rev. 
(Z :7, and 22 :2. The question of the 
personality or composition of God 
is not the thought in any of the 
above texts. 

God is one, not like a jury of 
twelve persons are one jury, but He 
is one in person. I could cite many 
texts to support this statement, but 
it is unnecessary for you are fa- 
miliar with them. I am not trying 
to put up an argument. I only want 
you to understand me in my posi- 

If the man Christ Jesus is one of 
the persons in the Godhead, why 
did not Paul say so in Heb. 1 :3, in- 
stead of using language that will 
mislead the reader, and almost di- 
rectly contradict the thought of 
three persons in one God? He 
says, "Who (Jesus) being the 
brightness of His (God's) glory, 
and the express image of His per- 
son" (God's person). Here Paul 
speaks of God as one person, and 
Jesus as the express image of that 
person. There is a very great dif- 
ference between a person and his 

If the doctrine of trinity of per- 
sons be a cardinal point in the gos- 
pel, Paul must have known it; then 



why did he use language that 
stands in direct contradiction to it 
without any modifying circum- 

Jesus did indeed have a person- 
ality, but in His visible person He 
was a man of the seed of Abraham, 
but within Him dwelt the invisible 
person of God, of which Jesus as a 
man was the express image. Jesus 
was the image of God in the same 
sense as was Adam, but to a much 
greater degree. If the word "per- 
sons" is so important with reference 
to the tirinity, why did Paul over- 
look it and even contradict it in 
this text. If the word "persons" is 
essential we should find it some- 
where in the Bible. 

"There are three that bear rec- 
ord in heaven, the Father, the Word 
and the Holy Ghost, and these three 
are one. "Not merely agree in one, 
but are one. There are three mani- 
festations of God. 1st His character 
as manifested in creation and His 
dominion over all His creatures. 
2nd. The manifestation of Himself 
in His Son in the work of redemp- 
tion. 3rd. His work in the hearts 
of His people by the spirit or holy 

If John had said, "There are 
three persons that bear record in 
heaven," he would have put this 
question beyond controversy. Why 
did he omit it? Jesus was a man 
in the full sense of the word, and 
as such He was the Son of God. As 
the seed of Abraham he was a man, 
but in His divine nature He was 
God. Not a part of God, but the 
fullness of the Godhead dwelt in 
Him bodily. 

Now, don't take my questions as 

a challenge for I do not mean it so. 
It is just my way of expressing my 
thought. You answer as your 
mind leads you, or not answer at 
all, just as you think best; but I do 
want to hear from you at your con- 

Now as to the resurrection, 
there is no need that I should write 
at length. There is no excuse for 
controversy on this subject, because 
the scriptures are so clear that man 
need not err therein. 

The scriptures plainly declare 
that "All that are in their graves 
shall hear his voice and shall come 
forth ; they that have done good, to 
the resurrection of life; and they 
that have done evil, unto the resur- 
rection of damnation." 

If you ask me how they shall ap- 
pear I will quote from David who 
said, "I shall be satisfied when I 
awake in thy likeness." And from 
Paul who said, "If we have been 
planted together in the likeness of 
His death, we shall be also in the 
likeness of his resurrection." 
And from John, who said, "Beloved 
now are we the sons of God, and it 
doth not appear what we shall be, 
but we know that when He shall ap- 
pear, we shall be like Him; for we 
shall see Him as He is." If any one 
presumes to tell you how we shall 
appear in the resurrection, he is 
presuming to know more than Dav- 
id, Paul and John, and seeking to 
be wise above that that is written. 
It is a fair" conclusion that our 
bodies in the resurrection will be as 
much like they are here, as is the 
■body of Jesus like it was here. We 
(will be fitted to our new environ- 
ment whatever that may be. 


My time has been so taken with 
other matters that I could not push 
aside, that could not give your let- 
ter the desired attention until now. 
There was but little cold weather 
here, but much rain and, it is still 
raining much of the time. There 
has been much sickness, and many 
deaths, as there always is during an 
open winter. People expose them- 
selves and take cold, then neglect 
the cold which develops into pneu- 
monia or Bright's disease or both, 
and a funeral soon results. I had 
an enjoyable visit in Georgia and 
Alabama with good attendance, 
(and appreciative audiences; filled 
thirteen appointments between 
Feb. 23, and Mar. 13., ami reached 
home, Mar. 14. My arm steadily 
improves, but it gives me much 
pain yet. More some times than at 

Your brother in the sweet fellow- 
ship of the gospel for you both. 

W. N. Tharp. 

Liberty, Ind. 


I desire copies of the Primitive 
Baptist published in Wake county 
by Brother Temple in September 
1856. These papers contain some ot 
the writings of my father Elder Par- 
rot Mewborn. Another copy publish- 
ed either in 1855 or 1857 contain- 
ing an article entitled, "The world 
is not evangelized by the preaching 
of the gospel alone." Will appre- 
ciate any or all of these copies. I am 
willing to pay for these copies and 
return them. 

Goldsboro, N. C. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume LV. No. 14 

Entered at the postofhce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WLSON, N. C, JUNE 1, 1922 


The Primitive Baptists are the 
only people who require what they 
term a gospel experience as the 
source of fellowship and the seal of 
membership, and there seems to be 
in them an inherent prniciple which 
requires the preaching of the gos- 
pel to be in the simplicity of the 
truth, in power, and in the Holy 
Ghost, and in much assurance be- 
cause it seems to have come that 
way in the revelation and in the ex- 
perience, and therefore nothing 
short of such demonstrations seem 
to meet the general requirement, 
while the preaching of the gospel re- 
quires the relation and elucidation 
of gospel experience in the revela- 
tion of salvation. Yet it is not so 
much individual and personal as it 
is collective and_ general. The 
general epistles of 'the Apostles are 
addressed to the churches, and not 
to individual members, because the 



church and not individual members 
shall judge angels, that is the min- 
isters. Two or three must have been 
gathered together with Jesus in the 
midst of them which may and does 
constitute a church. Paul in his, in- 
dividual epistles, addresses them to 
young ministers as to his sons in the 
gospel. I do not understand that 
(the fullness of the blessings of the 
gospel of Christ is revealed in its en- 
tirety to any one member as an in- 
tegral part — so to speak — of the 
church. The gospel in its entirety 
js revealed in and to the church in 
its- entirety. Christ is head over all 
things to the church, which is his 
body, the fullness of him that fill- 
eth all m all. Therefore when one 

, comes in the fullness of the bless- 
ings of the gospel of Christ does he 
not come in this fullness, and does 

| he not preach this fullness as "of 
(his fullness have all we received 

|| pnd grace for grace?" 

Our preaching is as descriptive of 
the speckled bird, now touching 
upon this speck and then upon that. 

i And as no other bird has the 

I specks of this bird, a true descrip- 
tion of two or three specks identi- 
fies the bird — identifies each in his 
or her experience in this and that 
respect. Circumstances are recalled 
scenes are reviewed, seasons seem to 
recur, and the heart of each breaks 
forth in singing with grace unto the 
Lord, and with many voices, as the 

i voice of one acclaim the time of the 
singing of birds, and that the voice 
of the turtle is heard in the land. 
And thus while the church rejoices 

i as a collective body, each one chirps 
his or her individual satisfaction. 
While by faith we draw inspiration, 

so to speak, from the life and char- 
acter of David aq individuals, yet by 
no means do we as such fill up to 
the great measure of the fullness to 
which he attained, but the church 
does, even as Christ did. David 
himself saw and realized things too 
ihigh and too wonderful for him. He 
could not attain unto them but 
Christ did attain unto them, and 
entertained them and glorified them 
and the church glorifies in them 
even as they are glorified in him. 
And as each pilgrim journeys along 
•in the way there are now and then 
flashes of a divine and blessed inner 
shining through which he looks up 
into the face of Jesus Christ and be- 
holds him in the salvation of sin- 
ners lifted up into and above these 
high and wonderful things. And by 
faith he lays hold upon a blessed 
hope in these things even as Christ 
ja formed in him the hope of glory. 

You nor I could not survive for 
three days and three nights in the 
belly of hell, at the bottom of the 
mountains, in the midst of the seas, 
with the floods compassing us about, 
with all the blilows and waves of 
God passing over us and the weeds 
wrapped about our heads, but 
Jonah did, not however as a mere 
man, but as a wonderful and pecu- 
liar sign which should be given in 
ages to come. You nor I could not 
subsist in the heart of the earth, but 
Jesus did. Therefore the church 
survives these terrible and trying 
ordeals as with Jonah and as with 
Christ. "Thy dead men shall live, 
together with my dead body shall 
they arise." As it was true of Jonah 
in the whale's belly, so was it true 
of Christ in the heart of the earth. 



The resurrection or the raising up 
of Christ from the heart of the 
earth is an absolute guarantee to the 
salvation of Jonah from the belly 
of hell, and in the revelation of the 
truth of these we have hope in God 
who raised them up that he will 
raise us up also by Christ whom he 
has appointed heir of all things — 
and by whom all things consist. 

However, much or little we know 
of the types and shadows in the 
past, and the times, seasons, circum- 
stances and conditions incident 
thereto, we have it in our experi- 
ence, and in whatever part we are 
affected it is in an essential part, 
and thereby are we linked into a 
gospel consideration of every essen- 
tial feature of salvation in Him of 
whom it is said in his blessed name, 
there is none other name under 
heaven given among men, whereby 
we must be saved." 

It is after this fashion that we 
are sometimes lifted up in our feel- 
ings under the power of a gospel 
sermon and are made to rejoice in 
the Lord for the wonders of his sal- 
vation, and yet it may be that we 
could not cite a single instance in 
our individual personal experience 
that was specially touched upon in 
the sermon. We simply say, in sub- 
stance "my soul doth magnify the 
Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my Saviour," and speaking 
«ach for himself and yet each one 
for all we say, that was a good ser- 
mon that is the gospel of salvation. 
He told my experience. P. G. L. 


It is frequently quoted that ''the 
soul that sinneth, it shall die, carry- 

ing with it the idea that if one does 
not sin he will not die; but we do 
not believe that men and women die 
now as the result of personal overt 
actions^ in violation of law. While 
sin is the transgression of the laws, 
and our very lives are in continual 
transgression of law in our carnal 
natures, yet we do not sin after the 
similitude of the transgression, the 
penalty of which is death, in the 
sentence, dust thou art, and unto 
dust shall thou return, or dying thou 
shalt die." There was never but 
one man that sinned, the penalty of 
which is death, in the sense that one 
dies as in the text, "dying, thou 
shalt die." 

The proverb that "the fathers 
have eaten sour grapes and the 
children's teeth are set on edge," 
had become common among the 
children of Israel, and the Lord 
called them to an account for it. As 
I live sayeth the Lord God, ye shall j 
not have occasion any more to use 
this proverb in Israel. Behold all 
souls are mine; as the soul of the 
father, s6 also the soul of the son 
is mine; the soul that sinneth, it 
shall die. If the father lived a cor- 
rect life he should live and not die, 
otherwise he should (Jrie and not 
live. If the son did not live a cor- 
rect life, he should die and not live, 
but if he lived otherwise he should 
live, and not die. The father should 
not die because he had a wicked 
son, nor should the son die because 
his father did wickedly. The one 
should not die because of nor for 
the other, but the one that sinned 
should die as the penalty of his 
sins, and not for the other. 

While Adam was the only or- 



ganic man who individually and 
personally partook of what is spok- 
en of as the forbidden fruit, yet 
death reigned from him to Moses 
even over those who did not sin as. 
he did, however, no man may stand 
in his place and make the charge or 
set up the claim that he should not 
have to die because Adam personal- 
ly transgressed the law given to 
him in the Garden of Eden, where- 
as he did not; because Adam was 
commanded to multiply and re- 
plenish the earth before he was 
given the law that he transgressed. 
This law was given to Adam before 
Eve, the mother of*! living, had an 
individual existence, v but the multi- 
plication did not begin to show 
forth till after the transgression in 
which this mother was found to be 
and upon whom, together with 
Adam, sentence had passed, there- 
fore the multiplication was and has 
ever been under the sentence of 
death. In slave time in this country, 
if the mother was a slave to the 
servitude of bondage, even so were 
the children without any personal 
fault of either the mother or the 
children, their condition of servi- 
tude being because of their state of 
bondage, in which their individual 
existence came about according to 
the laws of multiplication. And 
each one was subject to individual 
control and government. 

When lust had conceived it 
brought forth sin in the unit head, 
and when sin was finished it 
brought forth death in the multi- 
plied body. 

In our multiplied character we 
sin because we are sinners. We do 
not become to be what we are by 

virtue of what we do, but by what 
we are we do what we do. The 
thief cometh but for to steal. The 
wicked shall do wickedly. The 
righteous shall hold on his way. 

P. G. L. 


Mr. Denny : I will write you as it 
seems to be impressed on my mind, 
although I don't feel worthy of even 
trying to write. I have just read 
two good letters in the Landmark, 
one from Mrs. A'kers, also one from 
Miss Barnes Crisp. They seem to 
comfort me so much, and tell my 
feeling and conditions so good. 

I love the Baptists and have for a 
long time, but I don't feel worthy of 
asking for a home with them. I go 
to hear them preach, but don't feel 
worthy of being with them, I feel 
to be a sinner and the least of all. 
I can't express the love I have for 
the Baptists. I get so much comfort 
and joy out of their talk and ser- 

I know that God above has all 
power and I know we have his 
blessings and tender mercies. I beg 
daily for his tender mercies on a 
poor sinner like me. I have been 
made to feel that it is the power, 
above that gives me such a belief. 
The Baptists look so sweet to me, 
and if I only had a home with them 
I feel I would be better satisfied, but 
just don't feel worthy of going to 
such a people to ask for a home. I 
sometimes feel I am afraid I am de- 
ceived in my belief, and then the 
sweet words come to me, I am thy 
father, and have shown the thy 



I will close, hope if you see any- 
thing I have written worthy of an- 
swering, you may answer through 
the Landmark, and I ask you to 
pray for me a sinner as I feel to be. 

I will withhold my name. 

It is not customary to publish an ar- 
ticle without the authorbeingknown 
to the publisher, but as this appears 
to be one halting between two 
opinions and needing comfort and 
encouragement we admit same and 
would exhort our unknown corres- 
pondent to consult us in person or 
letter. "Go home to your friend, 
(the church), and tell them what 
great things the Lord has done for 
you." "Obedience is better than 

C. F. Denny. 


Euell Suit, son of H. G. and Ma- 
ney Suit, died February 28, 1922, 
age 13 years. He was taken with 
flu and had so improved we thought 
he was most well, when a relapse 
set in, developing erysipelas which 
caused him to be delirious most of 
the time. The day before his death, 
while his uncle was helping the 
doctor wait on him he seemed to get 
easy and in his right mind and spoke 
the precious words of the poet as 

"Nearer My God to Thee," 
"Nearer My God to Thee," 
"Nearer My God to Thee," 
and I feel sure and believe he real- 
ized his condition and that he 
would soon be with God, the one 
who never makes a mistake and 
with this hope for him we will say 

to his father and mother and \o all, 
weep not for him for we feel sure 
your loss is not to be compared to 
his gain, but may you feel to say 
the Lord gave and has taken and 
blessed be his name. May our 
heavenly Father give you grace to 
bear it. 

The writer of this sketch held the 
funeral services at the stricken 
home in the presence of a large 
gathering of sympathizing friends, 
after which the body was laid to rest 
in the family burying ground near 
the home, and since Jesus has lain 
there I dread not; its gloom. 

Lovingly submitted, 
Your friend, 

Elder J. A. Herndon. 


Friday morning April 14th. at 
eleven fifteen o'clock the spirit of 
our beloved brother George W. An- 
drews, age seventy two years twen- 
ty nine days, left its tenement of 
clay and we feel he is now basking 
in the sunshine of God's love await- 
ing the resurrection morn. 

He was born in Martin county 
North Carolina, March 15th, 1850, 
was married to Jennie Allsbrook, 
December 27th 1876. To them were 
born six children, Mesdames R. G. 
Shackell, Edenton, N. C, H. L. Pip- 
pin, Whitakers, N. C, J. W. Cot- 
ton and Josh Robertson, Scotland 
Neck, N. C, Mr. G. B. Andrews, 
Tarboro, N. C„, and a son who died 
in infancy. 

He with his wife joined the 
Primitive Baptist Church 3rd. Sat- 
urday in October 1909, were bap- 
tised following day by Elder A. J. 
Moore in full fellowship of Kehu- 
kee Church. Scotland Neck, N. C, 



where he remained a much loved 
brother until the Great Reaper call- 
ed him hence. Dear Brother we sor- 
row to see you go though as we 
watched the last few weeks of your 
going there was that in the going I 
never felt before in a watch of this 
kind and felt each day as I went in 
"One Day Nearer Home." Surely 
this was the passing out of a Saint, 
not death but the beginning of life 
eternal, not night but a new day, a 
bright and more glorious one. 

The companion for forty seven 
years with their children tenderly 
cared for him and did all in their 
power to alleviate What might have 
been suffering, though if he suffer- 
ed there was no evidence of pain 
but simply a giving away going ov- 
er to the beautiful beyond. 

I have been closely associate:! 
with him since his marriage and 
truthfully say his integrity was un- 
questionable always meaning to do 
the right thing in all transactions 
and when it pleased God to open 
his eyes showing him what he was 
by nature and Himself as the Sav- 
ior of sinners he accepted Jesus as 
all true believers do and since has 
earnestly contended for the Faith, 
once delivered to the Saints, was 
ever sound in Doctrine ready to talk 
of Jesus and give Him all the 

Sister you are lonely here and 
must needs miss his companionship 
and the real care he has been to you 
in his feeble health cannot be laid 
aside and forgotten. Remember this 
just as he was passing over you said, 
"I'll be coming soon.' Take courage 
it will not be long when we too shall 
go and may God give us an entrance 
into that beautiful abode to live and 

abide with all the redeemed, fash- 
ioned into His likeness to sing 
praises to a risen Savior forever 



To the memory of our sister Mit- 
tie N. Furlough, the wife, of our 

tys attending 
en her health 

-esolved, Thar 
t Church at 
. County, 
humble sub- 
God, who 

to fill the seat that was vacant 

solved further that a copy of 
resolution be sent to Zion's 
[mark for publication, and a 
be placed on our Church book, 
n ( m>.v to the bereaved husband, 
rstteu by order of the Church 
onference Saturday before the 


1V1 oderator. 


use publish for me the follow- 

iday, July lGth, Kinston, N. C. 
nday at night 17th, Mebane. 
jsday 18th, Prospect Hill, 
xlnesday at night Thursday, 
and 20th, Reidsville. 
day at night, 21st, Danville, 



Saturday 22nd, and Sunday 23rd, 

Monday 24th, morning or night 
or both as may be arranged, Alti- 

Tuesday 25th, at night, Roanoke 

Wednesday 26th, at night, Pu- 

Thursday 27th, Bethel. 

Friday 28th, Pilgrims Rest. 

Saturday 29th, Charity. 

Sunday 30th, Little Vine. 

Monday 31st, Pine Grove. 

Tuesday, August 1st, Mount Zion. 

Wednesday, 2nd, Galax. 

Thursday August 3rd, Harmony. 

Friday, August 4th, Rest. 

Saturday August 5th, and Sunday 
August 6th, Fellowship. 

Monday, August 7th, New Hope. 

Tuesday 8th, Indian Creek. 

Wednesday August 9th, Greesy 

Thursday August 10th, West 

Friday 11th, Floyd. 

Saturday August 12th, and Sun- 
day 13th, White Oak Grove. 

Monday August 14th Laurel 

Tuesday August 15th, Salem. 

Wednesday 16th, at night and 
Thursday 17th, Rocky Mount. 

Thursday, 17th, at night, Win- 

Saturday, and third Sunday, Kin- 

Yours in much love, 



The Lord's will, the Primitive 
Baptist Church at Hunting Quarters, 
Carteret County, N. C, will hold her 

regular three days yearly meeting 
on Friday, Saturday and 4th Sun- 
day in June. All lovers of the truth 
who have a mind to do so are in- 
vited to be with us at that time. 
L. H. HARDY, Pastor, 
JOHN D. SMITH, Clerk. 
Atlantic, N. C. 


Elder T. J. Heed, of Atlanta, Ga., 
will preach, D. V. as follows: 

Whitakers, N. C, 1st. Saturday 
and Sunday in July. 

Williams, Monday July 3. 

Tarboro, Tuesday July 4. 

Kehukee, Wednesday, July 5. 

Conoho, Thursday, July 6. 

Mount Zion, Friday July 7. 

Falls of Tar River, 2d. Saturday 
and Sunday in July. 

Pleasant Hill, Monday, July 10. 

Upper Town Creek, Tuesday July 

Elm City, Wednesday, July 12. 

Moore's Thursday, July 13. 

Mill Branch, Friday, July 14. 

Contentnea, 3rd. Saturday and 
Sunday in July. 

Wilson, Monday, July 17. 

Greenville, Tuesday, July 18. 

Briery Swamp, Wednesday, July 

Flat Swamp, Thursday, July 20. 

Robersonville, Friday July 21. 

Smithwick's Creek, 4th. Saturday 
and Sunday in July. 

He will need conveyance. Elder 
Heed is an excellent brother and 
preacher. 'I have known him many 


Lester and Durands Hymn and 
Tune Books on Sale at Denny Bros, 
Co., Wilson, N. C. 

ZW s 


V\ AT 

Primitive or ^ * School baptist 


Vol LV. June 15, 1922 No. 15 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY ' Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to seai'eh the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
Is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Since the fall of Adam in Eden, 
all of his descendants, including 
prophets and apostles, have been 
sinners, and they are saved only by 
the grace of God. And all human 
beings sin in thought and word and 
deed. God is most holy in His na- 
ture and in all His ways and works, 
and hates, forbids, and punishes sin ; 
and it is a great sin to charge our 
sins upon God. 

Suffering Job sinned in cursing 
the day when he was born. Disobe- 
dient Jonah sinned in saying, "I do 
well to be angry even unto death" 
when the gourd that shaded him 
from the heat withered. And it was 
sinful in Jeremiah to say, "O Lord, 
Thou hast deceived me," when he 
met with opposition and persecu- 
tion in his faithful deliverence of 
God's threatening messages to rebel- 
lious Israel (20:7). This same He- 
brew word, pathah, here rendered 
"deceive" in the King James ver- 
sion, is rendered "persuade" three 
times in the same version of 1 Kings 
22:20-22; and is rendered "per- 
suade" in Jer. 20:7 in IsaacLeeser's 
Jewish version of 1853 and in the 
American Revised .version of 
1901; and John Gill, thinks that it 
should be so; rendered in this pas- 
sage. It is nowhere else in the' King 
James version rendered "deceive." 

In Gen. 9:27 it is rendered "en- 
large"; and in Hosea 2:14 "allure"; 
and in Jer. 20:10 "entice." In 1 
Kings 22:19-22 the Lord allowed or 
suffered a false prophet to persuade 
or entice the wicked king Ahab to 
go to Ramoth-Gilead to fall in bat- 
tle. And, as a righteous Judge, to 
punish them for their wickedness. 
He sends, to those who have pleas- 
ure in unrighteousness, strong de- 
lusion that they should believe a lie 
(2 Thess. 2:7-12). But God is the 
God of truth ; His Son is the truth ; 
His spirit the spirit of truth ; and 
His scriptures the scriptures of 
truth; and it is impossible for God 
to lie (Heb. 6:18),. and His truth 
endureth forever" (Psalm 117:2). 
The Lord Jesus Christ, "Faithful 
and true (Rev. 19.11), says, "Heav- 
en and earth shall pass away, but 
my words shall not pass away" 
(Mark 13:31). The devil is "the 
father of lies" (John 8 :44) , and the 
deceiver , of mankind (Gen. 3:1-7; 
Rev. 12:9; 20:10). 



Eld. C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother: 

I am requested to mail you a short 
notice of the meeting and ordina- 
tion at Pleasant Grove church, Cas- 
well county. North Carolina on 3rd. 



Saturday and Sunday in this month. 

Pursuant to a call by Pleasant 
Grove church at her March meeting 
for a Presbytery to examine the call 
and qualification of Brother T. A. 
Stanfield, to be set apart to the 
full functions of the Gospel Minis- 
try, the following Elders and Deac- 
ons met with said church at her 
April meeting, to-wit: Elders G. 
M. Trent, W. M. Monsees, B. B. 
McKinney and J. W. Gilliam; Deac- 
ons C. L. Saunders, Andy Paschal, 
George Walker and P. M. Walker. 

The services on Sunday morning 
were opened by song and prayer by 
Elder G. M. Trent, and the Presby- 
tery was then organized by electing 
Elder \V. M. Monsees to serve as 
Moderator and Brother C. L. Saun- 
ders to serve as clerk. Next the 
church on motion of her pastor, 
Elder B. B. McKinney delivered 
Bro. T. A. Stanfield into the hands 
of the Presbytery for examination. 
The moderator appointed Eld. B. 
B. McKinney to lead in the examina- 
tion, and after making some re- 
marks asked Bro. Stanfield to re- 
late before the Presbytery his call 
to the ministry, which was done in ' 
a most touching and satisfactory 
manner. No member of the Presby- 
tery felt to ask Bro. Stanfield any 
further questions, being well satis- 
fied as to his call to the ministry and 
qualifications, whereupon the mod- 
erator asked Elder J. W. Gilliam to 
offer the prayer of ordination, which 
was accompanied by the laying on 
of hands by the Presbytery, after 
which the moderator asked Elder 
B. B. McKinney to deliver the 
charge. The ordination having been 
completed by extending Elder Stan- 
field the right hand of fellowship 

by the moderator and members of 
the Presbytery, the clerk was asked 
to prepare suitable certificates of 
ordination for Elder Stanfield, and 
the Presbytery was adjourned for 

The meeting on Saturday and 
Sunday was surely a love feast for 
all. Besides the Elders mentioned, 
there were present Elder J. F. 
Spangleson, a young and promising 
gift in the ministry and Bro. Jno. 
R. Smith, another promising gift 
from Lick Fork Church. 

With best wishes to all, 
Yours in hope, 

Altamahaw, N. C. 


Elder 6. B. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother Denny: 

The text which you preached 
from the first Saturday in this month 
at Scott's Church has been on my 
mind all day. I went to sleep last 
night and when I awoke in the mid- 
dle of the night these verses were 
on my mind, and referred me to my 
father. The twelfth chapter of He- 
brews, first and second verses. 

"Therefore let us pJso, seeing we 
are compassed about with so great 
a cloud of witnesses, lay aside ev- 
ery weight, and the sin which doth 
so easily beset us, and let us run 
with patience the race that is set 
before us, looking unto Jesus the 
author and perfector of our faith, 
who for the joy that was set before 
him endured the cross, despising 
shame, and hath sat down at the 
right hand of the throne of God." 

I often think how much patience 
he had in every way. Especially in 



all his sickness. I never saw him 
when he seemed to be worried in 
the least at his sickness. He was 
made willing to go by suffering and 
affliction and was made reconciled 
to the Lord's will and to his lot. 

He asked us all on Sunday before 
he died the next week, how many of 
us were ready to die. 

But we cannot grieve as though 
we had no hope. For if all the peo- 
ple were to tell me that Papa was 
not in heaven I would not believe 
them. For I was made willing to 
give him up. I had such a beautiful 
vision of him that I could not pray 
for him to stay in this miserable 
world, for the best of this world is 
not to be compared with heaven. All 
that I could pray for while he was 
in the hospital at Raleigh was for 
the Lord to be with him and recon- 
cile him to his sickness and to en- 
able him to be taken home to be 
with us all in his last days, and to 
make his dying bed easy; and to 
reconcile my dear mother to his 
will and to her lot. And I feel like 
every thing I prayed for was surely 

No tongue can tell what Mamma 
went through with while she was 
there. She could never have pulled 
through if God had not been with 
her. She wrote me a letter while 
she was in the hospital and said for 
us all to pray for papa to be brought 
home before he died and for the 
Lord to reconcile her to his will and 
to her lot. She said she felt like the 
Lord was with her. Sometimes she 
could hardly stand it and again she 
was comforted. 

About four o'clock in the morn- 
ing on the fourth Sunday in last Sep- 
tember before he was carried off 

the next Friday morning I saw him 
seriously sick in Rex Hospital, and 
then he and I were standing at a 
gate and he was holding a child. 
Then I didn't know who this child 
was and saw some people come and 
carry the child away. They were the 
the prettiest people I ever saw. 
They were all clothed in white and 
had golden crowns on their heads. 
I asked them not to take the child 
but they didn't say anything, then I 
asked them who they were, still they 
didn't speak, and I asked them 
where they were going to carry the 
Child and again they didn't say any- 
thing. After they were out of sight i 
I stood wondering who this child ■ 
was. Then I saw the gates of Heav- 
en open and saw this little child ' 
walk in and I turned to mamma 
and said, that is papa, there, he is 
gone. He sees Jesus as he is. He is 
like Him and is satisfied, and that 
our loss was his eternal gain- 
Then I awoke in so much trouble, 
I cannot express. I could not stay on 
the bed. I got up and walked over 
the house and felt like some one 
was coming every minute to tell me 
papa was dead. It was our yearly 
meeting that day and I said no, I 
cannot go to church today, I am 
in so much trouble and these words 
came to me as though some one 
were speaking them. "No." "A few 
more days on earth to spend, and 
then all my toils and cares shall 

When my husband came in to 
breakfast I told him I would not go 
to church that I was in much trou- 
ble. I told him papa was going to 
die and he asked why I thought so. 
Then I told him my dream and he- 
tried to comfort me. He said it was 



the sign of something else, but I 
couldn't believe anything else. So 
I asked the Lord if it was his will 
that I might go, that he might com- 
fort me. So I Avas made willing to 
go to church and when cousin 
George Boswell preached his funer- 
al, he took his text in the fifty- 
third chapter of Isaiah, eleventh 
verse. "He shall see of the travail 01 
his soul, and shall be satisfied." And 
I thought it fitted with my dream 
so beautifully. 

I hope to meet him but sometimes 
I have many doubts and fears, but I 
can look back to a beautiful vision 
I had six months before I received a 
hope. T had been sick with the In- 
fluenza a week and one night I was 
over a pit with nothing to held to 
and just as far down as I could 
see it was as dark as could be, and 
I knew I was over torment and 
there was no way to keep from fall- 
ing in and I knew if I fell in there 
I was gone forever. I said "Lord be 
merciful to me a sinner." Then I 
was taken from over the pit and I 
heard the prettiest singing I ever 
"heard. I looked up and saw the 
aisgels coming, singing "Children of 
the heavenly king. As you journey 
sweetly sing, sing your Saviour's 
worthy praise, glorious in his 
works and ways." I felt perfectly 
happy. I felt like I was sleeping in 
Jesus' arms and they left singing 
"Amazing grace how sweet the 
sound that saved a wretch like me. 
I once was lost but now I'm found, 
was blind but now I see. 

My husband was in bed with the 
"Flu" at the same time and I asked 
him if he heard that pretty singing. 
But he said no, that I had not heard 
any, that I was dreaming. But it was 

so plain to me I couldn't believe that 
I had been asleep. I told him I was 
willing to die, that there was noth- 
ing I wanted to stay here for I felt 
so happy. But it didn't last me but 
three days before I felt that I was 
justly condemned a sinner, felt that 
I was the worst sinner there was all 
that I had ever done had come be- 
fore me and I felt that I was 
going to die and what would be- 
come of me. I felt that if I would go 
to church and try to live a better 
life I wouldn't be in so much trou- 
ble, rather believing in good works 
then. But the more I tried to do 
good the worse I would do. 

When I would try to do good evil 
was present. So not having any way 
to go to church at that time I de- 
cided I would go to hear the Free 
Will Baptist. I never had enjoyed 
hearing them preaching, for I had 
always looked on the Primitive 
Baptist as being the true church. 
But I didn't think then if ever I 
received a hope I would join the 
church for I could live just as 
good out of the church as I could 
in it, so the second time I went I 
could hardly stay in the house. And 
when the doors of the church were 
opened and the invitation extended 
to all to give their hand and God 
their heart these words came to me 
with all power. That if I was saved 
it would be by grace through faith, 
not by good works and I felt that 
if I could just live to get home I 
would never go again. So I have 
never wanted to hear them since. I 
felt that I was better off at home 
when I could go where I wanted to. 

I went on in this way about six 
months feeling that I didn't have a 
home anywhere and was not able to 



do my work. I would lie and try to 
read, but everything I read would 
condemn me. I could find nothing 
that would comfort me. I could 
hardly live. I thought I had heart 
trouble. I would have to sigh for 
nearly every breath. I could neither 
sleep nor eat. So I felt like I couldn't 
live any longer. I put the clothes in 
the top of my trunk where I wanted 
to be buried in and went to mamma's 
to die. I didn't want to die at home. 
I stayed out there two days and 
kept getting worse. I came home 
and went to bed on Wednesday 
evening — had just given up to die, 
and trying to pray for God to be 
with me and forgive me for all of 
my sins the feeling left me. I saw 
and felt myself a little helpless child 
lying there. Then I loved the Lord 
because he first loved me. Then I 
felt like my troubles had banished 
and I was so happy. 

After that one night I saw two 
spots about two feet square, both 
looked to be about the same size, 
one a dark, the other a bright spot. 
It seemed to me good and evil are 
put before you. Choose ye this day 
which ye will serve. Then in the 
bright spot I saw a door open and 
some people standing up singing; 
some I knew were members at Up- 
per Black Creek. Then I became 
impressed to go to the church and 
thought the first time I went I 
would offer whether they received 
me or not. But every time I would go 
it seemed as though something was 
telling me that I was not fit, and 
I was afraid I would be deceived 
and would deceive others. I stayed 
out two years feeling so unworthy. 
1 offered myself to the church on 
the fourth Sunday in July 1921, was 

received and baptized. 

Please excuse me for writing such 
a lengthy letter. If you see fit you 
may have it published in the Land- 
mark, and if not cast it in the waste 
basket. All will be well with me. 

Your little sister in hope. 

Lucama, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold. 

Kind Friend: Through and by 
your kind permission I wish to 
speak to the children of God con- 
cerning their neglect of things per- 
taining to their duty as heirs of glo- 
ry, but when 1 examine myself and 
see what a sinner I am feel I should 
keep silent, yet there is a feeling 
and I hope a spirit bearing witness 
with my spirit, it is of the Lord, 
and I hope what I may say may be 
to His glory, but I am sure we are 
living in the last days, for perilous 
t: ; mes are upon us. And oh ! how we 
need the spirit of prayer and suppli- 
cation that we may approach unto 
God and watch, be diligent. Oh, 
yes, and search and inquire for I 
feel there never was a time- that 
called for more searching than now. 
Oh, that we could be found walking 
in the truth, but I feel that these 
judgments are of God, and they are 
tools to bring his people to the real- 
ity of the fiercest persecution that 
has been known since history, for 
our profession must be trimmed and 
tried and yet when I see that his 
people will rush into and meddle, 
when we are told to not touch nor 
taste nor handle the unclean. And 
again what fellowship hath right- 


eousness with unrgihteousness. and 
what communion hath light with 
darkness, and we should show this 
sin-cursed world, that we have 
been with the Lord and been taught 
of him by standing aloof and sepa- 

I tell you it does not become and 
is ill befitting to them to do anything 
only of the Lord, inquire of Him and 
He will teach, for all his children 
will be taught of Him and it may 
take the stake, but they will be. Oh ! 
that they could -say none of these 
things move me. and let these 
things alone, for God is on our side 
and He will go before and lead us 
to rest, just wait on him and he w ill 
renew our strength. Oh! for faith 
to trust him, but all my days will I 
wait upon the Lord, till my change 
comes, for this is the hand of the 
Lord and He will in His good time 
bring right out of wrong, truth out 
of error and then we will rejoice and 
say behold the sword of the Lord 
and of Gideon, for rest assured not 
a single shaft shall hit till the God 
of heaven sees fit. That is the pow- 
er of my God, and knowing that I 
shall stand still and see his salva- 

Pray for me and mine, a sinner 
saved by grace. 

Mrs. Erhe Harris Carawan. 

Swan Quarter. X. C. 

p. S. — The sen-ants of God 
should bestir themselves and awake 
from a state of lethargy and lift up 
their voices and cry aloud and spare 
not and warn God's people of this 
forward generation. Cry and 
spare not. but declare God's counsel 
all, be a watchman on the walls of 
Zion, feeling as dear Elder Gold 

that they have no friends to lose, 
or foes to gain, for I tell you we 
need them and oh! that all of 
God's people could and would 
awake and arise from the dead and 
the Lord would give them light, but 
they rush in where angels fear to 
tread and where God has not called. 
Oh! that they would look to the 
Lord, and not to the ballot box for 
safety, and salvation, for it is only 
a bait, a snare of the devil, to catch 
all that are an easy prey, and it 
seems God's people are easy vic- 
tims. Yes. they are selling them- 
selves for nought, but it will be too 
late when they awake in the power 
of the Romish clergy, for it is their 
works and all who cast their 
lot thus, are only enemies to truth 
and godliness and are whetting the 
sword to sever their own heads, for 
the beast has arisen, and has gone 
forth in scarlet colors, of different 
stripes, names, and laws and or- 
ders, but be ye wise as serpents and 
harmless as doves, search the scrip- 
tures. They will give you the signs 
and very marks of these things and 
ask of God understanding and He 
will give it you, that you may not be 
deceived by their damnable here- 
sies that they bring for they have 
risen and receiving all the while, 
but watch and pray lest ye enter in- 
to temptation. 
Fare you well. 

Mrs. Effie Harris Carawan. 


Mr. J. D. Gold. 

Dear Friend : I desire to say 
through the Landmark to the many 
brethren, sisters and friends of the 
churches of the White Oak Asso- 



elation, N< C, that I very much re- 
gret that I was disappointed in not 
k eing able to fill the appointments 
as published on account of feeble- 
ness and weakness of my back, but 
am thankful, I hope, that I am 
much improved* and am able to be 
going again. I desire to try to be 
reconciled to the Lord, in His wise, 
but mysterious providence over us 
ji this poor sinful world. Whatso- 
ever He does, or suffers to be done, 
is for the best, concerning His af- 
flicted and poor people while tab- 
ernacling in these low grounds of 
sorrow, crosses and disappoint- 

"All these things work together 
for good to them that love Him and 
His people who are the called, ac- 
cording to His purpose," etc. Hope 
I am one of those highly farored of 
the Lord, if not deceived have had 
this abiding hope, faith and love 
more than fifty years. The older 
and more feeble I grow, the more 
precious the faith and hope seems 
to be. 

"Unto you, therefore that believe, 
He, Jesus, the Author and Finisher 
of this faith, is precious — more 
precious than gold that perishes." 
I wish now to say to our people — I 
mean the Pi^nitive Baptists — as I 
know from age and infirmity, I 
shall never see or travel among you 
all any more, that you all remem- 
ber me in your prayers at the 
throne of grace. Let us all, as the 
time is short, be more faithful, and 
diligent in serving our Lord, who 
has done so much for us. There is 
too much coldness and indifference, 
I fear among us. We should heed 
the admonishing of the Apostle 

Peter, 2nd and first chapter, "Give 
ail diligence, add to our faith vir- 
tue, knowledge, temperance, broth- 
erly kindness, charity, etc. If these 
iLlnngs be in us and abound, they 
make us that we shall neither be 
barren, nor unfruitful in good 
works." I do not quote as it reads, 
but if we are lacking in these im- 
portant things, the Apostle says, we 
iaxe blind and can not see afar off 
{.md have forgotten we were purged 
from our old sins. I have not for- 
gotten that and will never. 

I see and am sure there is a lack 
of heeding the teaching o*f what 
Christ and His apostles command- 
ed in many things of importance 
concerning the spiritual welfare and 
peace of the church. One of the 
important things is gospel discip- 
line, or law given by Christ, the 
head of the church. 

The lack of giving earnest heed 
to the things we have heard and 
been taught in the Holy Scriptures, 
is the principle cause of trouble 
among us. Then let us take heed 
to ourselves and specially the min- 
istry, to the flock, over which the 
Holy Spirit has made us overseers, 
to feed and teach the flock which 
He has purchased with His own 
blood. Have we faithfully ob'eyed 
this command? I fear not. Let us 
awake to our duty in these impor- 
tant things. I know my time is 
short here now. I do desire to see 
the churches in a more prosperous 
and healthy condition before I am 
called hence. 

With love and best wishes and 
prayers for the peace and welfare 
of Zion, I remain your poor unwor- 
thy servant, if indeed I am one. 



The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Finally, 
farewell. J. E. Adams. 

Angier, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny. 

Dear Brother: God is all wise. 
There is nothing new, nor old with 
Him. Known unto Him were all 
of His wo,rks from the beginning. 
He is from everlasting to everlast- 
ing. He is without the beginning 
of days or ending of time. It is one 
eternal now with Him. He said be- 
fore the world was, I am., so He 
was God before the world was, and 
is God now and ever will be the 
God of Heaven and earth. He is 
tne only true and living God, and 
beside Him there is no God, where- 
by we can, or must be saved. He so 
loved the world, that He gave His 
only begotten Son to come into 
these low grounds of sin and sor- 
row to suffer, bleed, and die, that 
whosoever believed in Him should 
not perish, but have everlasting 
life, which is made manifest When 
He reveals Christ unto us, the' hope 
of glory then it 3s that we are creat- 
ed in Christ Jesus, unto good works. 
Is not the preaching of the gospel 
of Christ a good work? Is not the 
writing of His love, goodness and 
mercy a good work? Is not the 
singing of hymns and Psalms, a 
good work? Is not visiting the sick 
an,d administering to the necessities 
of the poor and afflicted saints a 
good work? and thereby let love 
continue to abound among the 
household of faith. How pleasant 
it .is J,o- dwell together in the unity 
of the spirit, and the bonds of peace. 

Oh! how sweet is the love, peace 
and fellowship of the saints of the 
true and living God. 
Your brother in hope, 

J. R. Jones. 

Revolution Mills, 
Greensboro, N. C. 


Eld. C. F. Denny. 

Dear Bro. in Christ: I recently 
visited my father and mother and 
my home association (the Bear 
Creek). This was one of, if not the 
saddest visits I have ever made to 
the home of my childhood. My 
mother had been critically ill and 
while somewhat improved at her 
advanced age, being in her eightieth 
year, we can not entertain much 
hope of her recovery. And she and 
my father both being blind in one 
eye, neither of them, can read 
scarcely any, as the other eye is 
very weak and neither of them able 
to do anything, makes the outlook 
for them very gloomy in a natural 

Mother asked me to remit what 
is due on her Landmark and ask 
you to stop, it, as she can't see to 
read it any more. This is indeed 
sad to me, but I am sending you 
check for $3.00 and when the 
time is out you can stop if.. While 
she has. been afflicted and been a 
great sufferer for many years and 
now that her natural eyesight has 
failed, yet I have never heard a 
murmuring word escape her lips. 
Her faith in a crucified and risen 
Redeemer is strong and she talks 
beautifully of that home where no 
sin, sorrow and trouble never come 
and where all tears are forever 



wiped away, and the redeemed will 
dwell forever with dear Jesus and 
bask in his love. I spent most two 
weeks with her and when I went to 
leave her she said, "Lon, we will 
meet again. Forever trust in the 
Lord." I came on to the associa- 
tion near Monroe where we had a 
(lovely meeting and much good 
preaching. Introductory by Elder 
J. F. Mills, followed in the after- 
noon by Elders C. A. Davis, W. C. 
McMillan and D. G. Staples. Those 
who preached Sunday were C. A. 
Davis, W. C. McMillan, M. L. Riner, 
B. H. Harrelson, D. G. Staples. 
Monday B. L. Truce, Samuel Mc- 
Millan and W. C. McMillan. 
The preaching was lovely, harmo- 
nious and uniting in that brotherly 
love which should abound among 
the saints. I feel that the saints 
were edified and built up in the 
most holy faith and that God was 
honored and glorified. 

A dear old sister who is blind 
and who is my mother's oldest sis- 
ter in the flesh was in attendance 
each day and was once made to re- 
joice aloud, giving glory to God. 

I dwelt a great portion of my 
time in the valley, but when the 
dear Lord is pleased to visit me 
with the healing balm of his love 
then all is well, for He maketh the 
desert to blossom as the rose and 
springs of living water to burst 
forth in dry places. 

In love and hope, 

Rufus, N. C Mrs. J. P. Coffey. 



We beg to acknowledge receipt 
of the following amounts to send the 

Landmark to those who are unable 
to pay for same. We shall appre- 
ciate any assistance in this way that 
our readers may see fit to give. For 
every dollar that is sent for this pur- 
pose, we donate an equal amount. 

J. D. GOLD. 
C. M.. Webster, Denim Branch 

Greensboro, N. C. $4.00 

N. A. Smith, Kipling, N. C. __ 2.00 


Mr. J. D. Gold. 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed please find check for 
two. dollars to pay for the Land- 
mark another year. I notice I am 
behind in my subscription, but hope 
I'll not miss a single number, for I 
love to read every line in it. I have 
for several years been giving my 
subscription to Bro. E. E. Lundy, 
but since the Dear Lord has called 
him home he will not visit us any 

We all miss him so much, but feel 
like he is better off than to be here 
in this sinful world. 

We have been blessed since iJro. 
Lundy died, in having the dear ser- 
vants of God to preach for us. Dear 
Bro. Sawyer has been with us our 
two last quarterly meetings. Though 
we are few in number I feel like 
God has not forsaken us, and will 
send some one to feed the sheep, 
and the lambs, for I believe there 
are some outside the fold, that love 
the truth. 

May the Lord continue to bless 
you and the other editors as my 
prayer. Very respectfully, 

Mrs. G. T. Credle. 

Swan Quarter, N. C. 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
Which thy fathers have set.'' 

P. G. LESTER __Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart," Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. G. 

Volume LV. No. 15 

iMiusreU at the postollice at VV llsun 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, JUNE 15, 1922 


My Dear Bro. Lester: 

I have had some kind of rnuid for 
quite awhile to write some of the 
exercises of my mind, or some of 
my meditations, but, first will say 
that I don't feel competent to dic- 
tate for any one, for where I begin 
to search myself and find that ac- 
cording to the flesh I am full of 
wounds, bruises and putrifying 
sores, and that there is no sound- 
ness in me and I am forced to em- 
brace all the language of all the 
old prophets and apostles wherein 
they loathed themselves, :.nd in my 
feelings I just sink into ii.signifir 
cance and in the midst cT my sor- 
row I also remember my brethren 
and wonder if they ever occupy 
where I do r and for what cause and 
•intent is it so? And then I am con- 
strained to hope and even believe, 
that all of this is in part some of the 
sufferings of Christ of which one 
said, ''We fill up that which is be- 

hind of. the sufferings of Christ." 

And if indeed such a condition, 
which is everything but pleasant, 
wherein we are being made con- 
tormable to his (Christ's) death, 
then I would to God that we could 
occupy there more than we do, for 
in such a suffering or death as this 
we are not remembering anything 
that we have ever done or said that 
we could attribute such a condition 
to. but find ourselves embracing the 
language of our Brother Paul. 
"Oh, wretched man that I am, who 
shall deliver me from the body of 
this death?" But Bro. Lester, 
vwhen we are thus agonized with 
such suffering in so much that we 
give vent to our feelings some 
times, and almost invariably are 
forced to embrace the substance of 
the language of some of the old 
sayings, "Is his mercy clean gone 
for ever?" "Has he forgotten to 
be gracious?" "Why art thou cast 
down, oh my soul?" and even to 
cur?e the day wherein we were 
born, but after all, is this not a much 
safer place, than many of the 
places that many of us do occupy? 
Don't you really believe that if we 
ever could be found of one another 
endeavoring to walk and to talk as 
becometh the saints of the Most 
High God according to that law of 
grace that is written in the heart 
and printed in the mind, which law, 
agrees with the written testimony, 
to wit, the scriptures? Do you not 
really believe that we would be at 
peace among ourselves, and not 
find time to wrangle and jangle 
over words to no profit? Contin- 
ually endeavoring to interpret one 
portion of scripture to the exclusion 


of another. Predestination and elec- 
tion are sweet and good and but for 
them, all else would be void and 
the ..f ullness of which, all will en- 
Jqy at the appointed time of God, 
when all things will be gathered to- 
gether in one, both in heaven and 
on earth when Christ will become 
all and in all, to all, having deliv- 
ered up the kingdom to His father 
and being as his brethren, when we 
shall awake in His likeness, see Him 
as He is and be satisfied that God 
in all things might have the pre- 

Then will we more fully under- 
stand and will not need this law and 
testimony that we are now under 
and should observe. I do not feel 
that any one can live and do as 
they would love to, for if they could 
they would live free from sin, but 
dear brother, that principal dwell- 
ing in our mortal bodies is holy and 
pure even as Christ Himself is pure. 
He that is born of God doth not 
commit sin for his (Christ) seed re- 
maineth in him, the new man, 
whose body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost. Then in this same 
body dwells two opposing princi- 
ples, so that we can not do as we 
would. Things the carnal man 
does the new man would not do. 
It is not the holy principle that does 
the things the new man would not, 
but sin in the carnality, that dwells 
in us does it. The flesh lusteth 
against the spirit, and the spirit 
against the flesh, so that ye can not , 
do the things that ye would." 1 

When we consider the Scriptures 
as our guide, according to the wit- 
ness with in us, which is greater 
than man, which testifies both of the 

visible and invisible things pf that 
which we now are, both natural and 
spiritual and of that which we 
hope to be and in so far as the 
Scriptures are a law and guide to 
the church in its peculiar attitude 
here in the world and a law and 
guide to a certain extent to many 
that dwell in the spiritual kingdom, 
who are manifested professors of 
Christ we do more or less realize 
that the written testimony, with all 
laws and regulations, as touching 
our obligations to our God and to 
one another, are given for our com- 
fort, consolation and instruction 
right here in this present evil world, 
they belong to us and in the sense 
they are given, in the same sense 
they should be observed and obey- 
ed ,for our good right now. 

If God in his loving kindness and 
(tender mercy being mindful of us 
as a Father that pitieth his children, 
having quickened us together and 
sealed to us his Holy spirit and 
hath blessed us with a knowledge, 
then isn't that the sense in which 
he has enabled us to observe and 
do the things that we feel are re- 
quired at our hand. This being the 
outward law and has reference to 
duty, in outward precepts and ex- 
amples, for the benefit and mutual- 
fellowship of the visible body, but 
we do not believe that for and in 
consideration of our observing the 
outward laws of the scripture that 
we in any sense command the man- 
ifestation of the spirit and the 
sweetness of its power, which is the 
blessed invisible, higher ordeH of 
'jife which none of us in the flesh 
can attain unto, but since we trust 
that we have of Him been appre- 


hended, we also trust that we in 
uue time will also apprehend for 
we have already, received at the 
Lord's hand double lor all of our 
sins, and of iiis fullness have all we 
^received and grace for grace. Then 
let us — oh, that we might love, 
honor, magnify and gloriiy him m 
our bodies and spirits, which are 
His and love and respect each other 
in that attitude that we feel confi- 
dent is well pleasing in his sight, ex- 
pecting nothing, but desiring an ac- 
quitted conscience, peace and 
quietude before God in love. 

tfro. Lester you may judge that 
my thoughts were scattered, as I 
have drifted from one line of 
thought to another, yet trusting 
that I have remained in the bounds 
of the truth I trust that you may be 
faithful enough to call my attention 
to any error. 

As ever I trust your brother. 

Jno. R. Smith, 

Reidsville, N* G. 

P. O. Box 505. 

What is termed the spiritual war- 
fare of the child of God is taught 
fully and clearly in the scriptures, 
which are a true transcript of 
Christian experience, and when 
properly considered can but confirm 
and rejoice the believing heart of 
^very one who has tasted the bit- 
terness of the sinfulness of sin, 
and the sweetness of the gracious- 
iness of grace. The law as given to 
Moses was written on tables of 
stone, but another says, "Thy law 
is within my heart. I delight to do 
thy will, O, my God." The one is 
a law of a carnal commandment, 

and the other to Israel for an ever- 
it of life. By one is the knowledge 
of sin by which you are always 
wrong; and by the other is the 
knowledge of righteousness in 
which you arc always right. The 
one is confirmed to Jacob for a law 
and the toher to Israel for an ever- 
lasting covenant." Jacob was the 
sinner and he was never right, Is- 
rael was the friend and soldier of 
God, and he was never wrong. 
These two characters in one were 
not always upon the stage of action, 
and never or scarcely ever both at 
once, and yet they were near enough 
and close enough in their lives to 
prove a perfect contradiction to 
each other. Paul says, I delight in 
the law of God after the inward 
man ; but, I see another law in my 
numbers, warring against the law 
of my mind, bringing me into cap- 
tivity to the law of sin that is in my 
members," If I understand Broth- 
er Smith it is in this line of thought 
that he is being exercised. 

The members of the church are 
men and women just like and no 
better, as such, than other men and 
women, but as the children of God, 
they are altogether different from, 
and infinitely better than all other 
men and women. It is not what 
members of the church are as men 
and women, but what they have 
that makes the distinction. It is 
not what they are to God, but what 
God is to them that constitutes them 
his people. It is not as they work 
in him but as he works in them to 
will and to do. When God works 
in one to will and to do, will he not 
be found willing and doing, and 
thereby demonstrate what God is 



doing in him. Jesus says, my Fath- 
er worketh hitherto and I work, 
and that is the manner of our 
working. Paul says I can do all 
things by Christ who strengthened 
me." Sometimes we feel to be with- 
out strength, and can not attain 
unto true and efficient service, and 
then we know the truth of what 
Christ said, "Without me ye can do 
nothing." And thus are we taught 
both sides of the question. 

As members of the church, having 
entered into covenanted relation 
with one another to live together ac- 
cording to the ordinances and order 
of the church, according to the gos- 
\per of our salvation, it is undoubt- 
edly our duty to inform ourselves 
in the principles of the ordinances, 
discipline and order of the church 
as set forth in the scriptures, and 
live up to their requirements. There 
•is no reason why we should not live 
together in peace. For what possi- 
ble reason should we not live in 
peace, unless we allow evil men and 
peducers to get in among us, and 
•lead us away from the footsteps of 
the Father. Let us prove all things 
and hold fast that which is gooH." 
Let us remove not the ancient Land- 
mark which our Fathers have set." 
, P. G. L. 


I love to think of those dear old eld- 
ers between whose feet I sat when 
1 was a boy, and to think of how 
they presented to the people their 
understanding of the work of the 
spirit in the revelation of the things 
of grace. They would speak of an 
experience of grace as a travel 
from nature to grace and illustrate 

it by narrating the travel of the 
Israelites from the land and bond- 
age of Egypt up and into the land 
and freedom of Canaan, and they 
called it the travel of the convicted 
soul from nature to grace, having 
in mind the meaning of the saying, 
"As soon as Zion travailed she 
brought forth her children. They 
thought of the sojourn, and the evil 
entreatment of the children of 
Israel in a strange land, and their 
journeying from the bondage of 
Egypt to the liberties of the prom- 
ised land as typical of the follow- 
ing, through the regeneration, after 
having been kept shut up under the 
law for four thousand years unto 
-the faith which should afterwards 
be revealed by which through the 
n'ches of grace the children of God 
attain unto the victories of peace 
and the rest that remaineth to them. 

And as they traced the children 
of Israel in their going down into 
Egypt and their sojourn, and their 
coming up therefrom and entering 
into the land of Canaan and their 
dwellings there, they come now and 
(hen to contemplate scenes and cir- 
cumstances which stood forth as 
towers of doctrine in the walls and 
bulwarks of salvation, and their 
preaching, as I now think of it, 
seemed to give forth no uncertain 
sound in the principles of the doc- 
trine reflected in that most wonder- 
ful narrative of the dealings of the 
Lord with his chosen people. They 
presented the principles of the doc- 
trine such as election and predesti- 
nation, effectual calling and final 
preservation of the saints in glory 
as nails driven in sure places; upon 
which as valiant men their bucklers 




These seldiers of the cross had 
the doctrine inherent in their expe- 
rience of salvation by grace. They 
seemed to live close to the hills 
whence came their help. 

What we know of the doctrine in 
experience and what we might sim- 
ply hold in them should be well 
considered and compared. I have 
been confronted with the question 
as to whether I really knew any- 
thing about what I was or had been 
talking about, and sometimes the 
question becomes to be quite grave, 
and feelings full of burning anxiety 
grow to an intense degree, leaving 
me seemingly helpless to answer, 
while at other times I have been 
possessed of such an assurance as 
to move me to say, I know I am 
preaching the gospel, and I have 
had brethren to tell me that I 
preached it; and I have had others 
to tell me that I had surely preach- 
ed it, when at the same time I se- 
riuosly questioned in my mind 
whether they believed the gospel or 
really knew anything about it and 
it is quite likely that the devil has 
assured me, after some of my imag- 
inary flights, that I had preached 
the real gospel; and to settle the 
question I have tried to find some 
kind of a line of descent from the 
fathers, if thereby I might identify 
myself in the faith that was in 
them. My parents and my grand- 
parents were Primitive Baptists, 
and my maternal grandfather was 
a preacher, and though I never 
heard him preach, yet from circular 
letters written by him, I teel assur- 
ed that he preached the gospel of 
the Son of Go(J. . But tl^at does not 

fully establish me in the line and 
descent of the faith. Paul to Tim- 
othy, spoke unqualifiedly of the 
faith as in his grandmother and in 
his mother and he was persuaded 
was in him also. So that leaves me 
in the line of persuasive assurance. 
Yet if I might identify myself with 
Timothy, and leave the persuasion 
in Paul, I should feel that my de- 
scent in the faith was well and tru- 
ly established. I am comforted, 
therefore in the persuasion of my 
own heart that by the mutual faith, 
both of the fathers and of me, I was 
moved to sit down at their feet and 
to hear words at their mouth and in 
due time to come under the imposi- 
tion of their hands to be gifted with 
the right and liberty to go into all 
the world, wherever God in His 
providence and grace might cast my 
lot, and preach the gospel of His 
Son and officiate fully in the func- 
tions of the gospel ministry, after 
the same character of ministry, ac- 
cording to the same principles of 
doctrine, and to the same extent ii 
doctrine and order exercised by 

I feel to have received no richer 
heritage than this authority from 
the hands of such men, and able 
ministers of ' the ]New Testament, 
, Elders Thomas Dickens, John C. 
Hall, Israel Webb, Amos Dickerson. 
and Elkanah Turner and having 
sat at the feet of these humble, 
faithful men of God in my child- 
hood, my heart's desire has ever 
been to walk in their footsteps, and 
may God forbid that I should ever 
bring shame to their feelings by de- 
parting from the faith of any prin- 
ciple of the doctrine fundamental 



in their ministry, or take up and 
contend for principles, unknown to 
them and unidentified in their min- 
istry. Should I ever attain to the 
fullness of the stature of the gospel 
ministry with them, my great desire 
is that it should be in the unity of 
the faith and in the bond of peace. 

It is neither my right nor my priv- 
ilege to take up and contend for any 
thing as a principle of doctrine 
which is not in accord with 
the articles of fatih under 
which the Presbytery officiated 
which by the laying on of their 
hands imposed upon me the author- 
ity to function in the doctrine ordi- 
nances and order of the church of 

Our articles of faith are design- 
ed to express in a brief and con- 
densed manner the character of the 
scriptures, the origin and manner of 
their setting forth, and the extent 
and purpose of their being given 
the doctrine of the salvation of sin- 
ners, the purpose and order of the 
church, and the character of its or- 
dinances and order. And when one 
is ordained to the work Jf the min- 
istry, he is declared by the Presby- 
tery to be orthodox in accordance 
with that which is indicated by the 
articles of faith as expressive of the 
doctrine of the scriptures as under- 
stood and preached by the Primi- 
tive Baptists, for instance, and min- 
iiters of no other people are ex- 
pected to preach it, and Primitive 
Baptist ministers are expected to 
preach nothing else. The man thus 
set apart to this solemn sacred ser- 
vice is charged to be true and faith- 
ful to the gift thus imposed, and no 
self respecting citizen of a socalled 

Christian nation should allow him- 
self to wilfully violate this obliga- 

The church is a place of liberty 
and not of bondage, therefore if 
one finds the bed too short, and the 
covering too narrow so that he can 
not stretch out nor cover up his en- 
larged proportions, like the man he 
ought to be, he should tell the 
church about his hampered condi- 
tion, and allow the church to send 
him forth into more genial and com- 
modious quarters. 

Is the saying not true that of your 
own selves shall men arise speaking 
perverse things to draw away dis- 
ciples after them? Therefore 
should I not continually examine 
myself whether I be in the faith? 
Should I not prove all things, and 
hold fast that which is good? 
Should I not take heed, lest there 
be in me an evil heart of unbelief 
an departing from the living God? 

May the Lord give us understand- 
ing in all things. 

P. G. L. 


It is with a sad heart I attempt 
to write the death of my mother. 
Mrs. Nancy E. Gray. She was born 
June 24, 1849. and departed this 
life, April 2, 1922, making her stay 
on earth 73 years. She was the 
daughter of N. B. Moore, was mar- 
ried to Harvey Gray, 1887. To this 
union was born 7 children, § girls 
an* t boys, 3 girls passed into the 
great beyond in early chldhood, 
and one daughter 13 years ago. 
Mrs. Margaret Eads. She was a 
kind and dutiful wife, kind and lov- 
ing mother, always ready to give 



her children good advice. To know 
her was to love her. She had many 
trials and tribulations in this life, 
but bore them with great patience. 
She united with the Primitive Bap- 
tist church of Floyd, Va., at the age 
of 13, and remained a faithful menu 
ber as long as she lived. She always 
enjoyed attending her meetings 
when able to do so. It seems hard 
to give her up, but it was God's will 
to take her home from the troubles 
and trials and afflictions of this life, 
and I hope He will reconcile us to 
His holy will. 

We should not mourn as those 
that have no hope. As she told me 
Friday night before she passed away 
that she was going to meet Jesus, 
and that she did not want me to 
worry and make myself sick. To- 
day is Mother's day and truly a sad 
day for me, and I trust our dear 
Lord, that our dear mother and wife 
is spending her first Mother's day 
in heaven. 

May God enable all of her chil- 
dren by His grace to live in a right 
and acceptable way with Him, and 
when we are called from time to 
eternity may we meet mother and 
other dear ones. Funeral was 
preached from her late home, Sa- 
lem, Va., by Elder P. G. Lester of 
Roanoke, her pastor. 

What is home without you mother, 
All things the world may send, 
For when we lost you mother, 
We lost our dearest friend. 

We always think of you mother, 
And our. hearts are sad with pain, 
Oh, this world would be a heaven, 
CouJd we hea ; r your voice again. 

There are griefs that cannot find 

And wounds that cannot be healed, 
There are sorrows so deep in our 

That can never be revealed. 

Though you've left us precious 

loved one, 
Though we hear your voice no more, 
We are safe in our confiding, 
That we'll met on yonder shore. 

Watch and wait for us beloved, 
For we know it can't be long, 
Till we are again united, 
In a land of sun and song. 

Written by her lonely daughter, 
M. Kehn. 


Elder J. D. Key, will preach as 

follows : 

Greenville,- Wednesday, July 12, 

Red Banks, Thursday, 13. 

Washington, Friday, 14. 

Blount's Creek, Saturday and 
third Sunday. 

Sandy Grove, Monday 17. 

Goose Creek Island, Tuesday IS. 

Tiny Oak, Wednesday 19. 

Mason's Point, Thursday 20. 

Rose Bay, Friday, 21. 

Beulah, Saturday and 4th Sun- 

North Creek, Monday, 24., 
Pungo, Tuesday 25. 
Concord, Wednesday 26. 
Bethlehem, Thursday 27. 
Thence to the Eastern Union 




Prinatit^%\ Old School Hapttst 

Vol LV. - July 1,1922 No. 16 

P. G. LESTER, Editor , . Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion s Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
th8 ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
ftrengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

[t aims to contend fur the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, che Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him 3end what 
is due, and also state his postomce. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unlesb he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date ju3t after his name. 
All brethren and friends are requested to act as 


All names and post offices should be written plainly 

AYi lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— 
If so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ai) 
lovera cf truth. 

Al communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. G 




Being led (as I believe) by God's 
Spirit, I left my humble home in 
Newark, Ohio (if indeed I can say 
I have a home at all of this world's 
goods) Jan. 7, 1922, I was first 
transported to Cumberland, Md., at 
the head of the Potomac Valley, vis- 
iting Paw-Paw, Great Cacacon, and 
Martinsburg, W. V., thence via 
Senaca Church, Md.; an overnight 
in Rockville and to Baltimore and 
Washington, D. C. On this section 
of my line I met indeed many kind 
people. As I have promised to 
make the account of this labor trip 
short, I am compelled to leave off 
Postoffices and many names I would 
love to mention. Then via Rich- 
mond, Va., and Danville to Reids- 
ville, N. C, then my work radiated 
twelve to fifteen miles around Win- 
ston-Salem, N. C, for several weeks. 
I visited Greensboro, Burlington, 
Mebane, Raleigh, N. C., and many 
villages, towns and cities leading on 
by way of Goldsboro holding ser- 
vices. Reaching Wilmington (an 
Atlantic sea coast city, where I met 
a warm hearted people) my ap- 
pointments, then paralleled with 
the coast for over two weeks, pass- 
ing Jacksonville, N. C, and New 
Bern, to Newport, the extreme end 
of my line. On account of my fee- 
ble health, my appointments on the 

islands were called in. Making the 
turning point for Ohio on March 20, 
I came through a different section 
of North Carolina and Virginia. I 
was in the bounds of Kehukee Old 
School Baptist Association, which 
is 156 years old; and New River of 
Virginia 121 years old, (this is 
where I spent the boyhood days 
and "Teens of years," Oh how 
pleasant!) I hope space will allow 
me to mention at least a few of the 
hospitable entertainers, giving them 
in order. The brothers. Nolands, 
Hutchisons, Kidwells, Dawsons, Al- 
nuts, and Elders Carder, Funk, Dal- 
ton, and Rowe. The kind bunch of 
people at Donora, Pa., are on our 
line. We met good people at Rich- 
mond, also visited Little Flock out 
of Amelia, where our kind and good 
brother Johnson lives, Elders Isaac 
Jones G. O. Key, C. F. Denny and 
the Vasses proved to be kind fath- 
ers. The flock at Wilson and their 
efficient pastor were nice and cour- 
teous, just as we found all true old 
Baptists. Oh how I want to men- 
tion more, but I am getting too 
lengthy. On account of severe ton- 
silitis, and weak lungs, I was com- 
pelled to call off. The last month's 
work, I was out four (4) months. 
Please excuse me for self reference 
in the past year, our lot has been 
to go over 600 miles railroad, 



through six states and D. C, preach- 
ed at 127 points, staid in 185 dif- 
ferent homes, and appointments in 
21 Primitive Baptist Associations. 
Sometimes it seemed a trip of re- 
verses; 22 inches snow in Maryland 
and Virginia, first half of January, 
and between 30 and 40 inches in 
North Carolina the latter half. Of- 
ten rained out and snowed under, 
but when weather conditions would 
allow a gathering, the meetings were 
sweet indeed. I so well remember 
how Uncle Ruff Harris, Elders 
Trent and Lancaster put me in such 
good warm rooms, and thawed me 
up after I had been so cold for many 
days. Let me thank all for this 
kindness to poor unworthy me and 
praise God for His goodness, sweet 
meetings and addition to Zion. 1 
hope to get strong enough to see 
you all again. 

We do not forget the kind people 
at Mt. Airy, and much gratefulness 
to Mr. and Sister Edwards, who 
took such good care of us during our 
illness ,also love to the flock at 
Pilot Mountain, Walnut Cove, 
Saints' Delight, Martinsville, Dan- 
ville and Roanoke. Remembrance to 
Elders Thompson. The Gilberts and 
kind ones in Patrick County and the 
New River Brethren. I am sorry that 
I can not attend Big River & Mayo 
Association, my health will not per- 
mit it. I conclude by saying, should 
I detail my trip by names and Post- 
offices, it would take more than one 
full issue of any of our Primitive 
Baptist Periodicals. I know they 
can't spare it. Much Love. 

Your poor brother, I hope, 

E. J. Harris. 
180 Maholm St., Newark, Ohio. 


"In Him was life and the life was 
the light of men, and the light shin- 
eth in darkness and the darkness 
comprehended it not." St. John 
1:4, 5. 

The word life means living and 
not dead. If ye be born again then 
ye are alive in Christ, a new life 
where in dwelleth righteousness,, 
such one having no desire in things 
of the flesh the former things be- 
ing passed away, behold all things 
are made new. This is the light 
of men, not all men or creation . but 
as many as receive him. He came 
unto his own and his own received 
him not, but as many as received 
him to them gave he power to be- 
come the sons of God, even to .them 
that believed on his name. There 
were and are yet many who cannot 
comprehend him and are walking 
aboat in darkness. You undoubt- 
edly find some who kindle their awn 
spark to walk in the light thereof, 
And it's written they shall lie down 
in sorrow. They are not called .of 
the Father. Jesus lost not any but 
saved all the Father gave unto him, 
Which were vessels unot honro nie&t 
and prepared for the Master's use. 
It is given them to see, and under- 
stand being taught of God and not 
man. This is the true light which 
lighte^h every man that Cometh 
into the world (spiritual world), 
the very earth John saw, as he sadl, 
"And I saw a new heaven and_a 
new earth for the first heaven and 
the first earth were passed away. 
Here's where the old man (AdamV 
has the indwelling of the Holy 
Spirit, and is in a heaven, new heav- 
en, heaven when the word is de- 



fined means rest, or a place to rest, 
referable to the church of Christ, 
the kingdom of God, neither doth 
it need the light of the sun or moon 
by day or night for the glory of the 
Lord God is the light thereof, and 
darkness cannot comprehend it (by 
free will and ability) . 

When God says let there be light 
then the darkness shall flee away 
and there shall be no more sea, 
neither shall there be any more 
weeping or crying for God will wipe 
all tears away, and then and not 
till then will man give him all the 
honor justly due his name, in the 
highest and the lowest indwelling 
of the bounds that knoweth no end 
and can not be circumferenced by 
fleeting thoughts of puny man. The 
tree is known by its fruit neither 
doth a good tree bear evil fruit. 
Christ being the good tree, all in 
him bore good fruit. We know it is 
impossible for an evil tree to bear 
good fruit. Whosoever commit- 
eth sin is the servant of sin. Jesus 
further said to them (the Jews) "Ye 
are of your father the devil and the 
liist of your father ye will do here 
is the evil tree. They could not com- 
prehend the light, neither did they 
know him. If you who were once 
servants of sin now being made free 
being no longer bond men to serve 
under the works of iniquity, being 
born into the light wherein dwell- 
eth no evil thing the whole desire 
being to press forward to the mark 
of the high calling in the Lord Je- 
sus. For by grace are ye saved 
through faith and that not of your- 
selves it is the gift of God. It is 
the desire" of the writer to have all 
mistakes corrected in this ' article 

and then have this M.s. printed in 
Zion's Landmark." As in express- 
ing my views I wish to be sound in 
each and every principle of salva- 
tion by grace. 

Yours in hope, 

Harlow Stamper. 

Independence, Va., R. 3. 


Elder C. F. Denny. 

Dear Brother: Enclosed please 
find a good, kind letter from our 
precious Brother Elder D. Smith 
Webb and wifS, which I appreciated 
very much though I was sorry to 
learn of their sad afflictions. Our 
dear Lord was a man of sorrows, 
and acquainted with grief, and suf- 
fered many times even death for 
our sakes. One said it is good to 
be afflicted for then we remembered 
the Lord. I think I know this by 
experience, though it is a sad les- 
son. But our dear Saviour learned 
obedience for the things He suf- 
fered, and He has promised to be 
with us always, even unto the end 
of the world, and then will receive 
us unto Himself, that where He is 
we may be also, and present us 
blameless before the Father in love. 

Yours in hope, 

J. R. Jones. 
Revolution Mills, N. C. 

James R. Jones. 

Very dear Brother: I will try to 
write you a few lines. I took sick 
Friday before the 2nd Sunday in 
February, and was real bad for 
some time. Had some excitement by 
the doctors being away attending 
the sick, and ray folks kept calling 
for one and another of the doctors 



until they got one. The people along 
the phone liseg hearing the calk 
came to see what was the matter. 
My oldest daughter, Maggie, came 
and stayed eight days. Leula was 
not well, so Maggie's timely help 
was valuable. I am sitting up now 
but am weak. I think I'll soon be 
out. Well as to your dream of your 
daughter joining the church, is in 
keeping with the words of Jesus 
when he said to hte interested fol- 
lowers, "I will not leave you com- 
fortless." How true His promises 
are : For even in dreams the dear 
Lord sealeth our understanding and 
confirms our hope, and meets our 
needs for our satisfaction. Some 
are anxious that their children be 
baptized in order to be saved; but 
we are of t-he class or sect, that want 
believers to be baptized in order to 
fulfill all righteousness. As Elder 
Pittman said at Mt. Zion in his good 
sermon that, when Phiiip baptized 
the Eunoch that the Eunoch went on 
his way." That expression had a 
broad meaning. If the object is 
only to be baptized for salvation 
they will sarely stop there. But 
when the believer in Christ desires; 
to be and is baptized, we find him 
or her going on in the way as Jesus 
directed when He said, "This is the 
way, walk ye in it." Meaning the 
way of righteousness. And the joys 
of salvation is surely met as an ac- 
companiment of obedience. As we 
know that the disobedient are cum- 
bered with a fearful looking for of 
the judgments of God, that proves 
itself that in "Obedience" to the 
Lord we save our selves from the 
terror of the Lord. Therefore know- 
ing the terror of the Lord we per- 

suade men." Believers for none 
other enjoy the fruit of righteous- 
ness. The unregenerate is sure to 
take wrong fqr right, as a lost man 
takes teh opposite direction to be 
the way home. The plain open way 
placed before the lost and he will 
go the opposite direction and you 
can't persuade or convince hinTthat 
he is wrongs But when the Lord 
hath revealed to him he (the sin- 
ner) is wrong he is then ready to 
be instructed, and the gospel mes- 
sages are received as the sincere 
milk and honey. And each bee bears 
his part in th industry, gathering 
all the sweetness and storing it in 
the hive that the owner may receive 
the increase or usury. That the 
Lord may receive his own with the 
usury. The bees are his and the 
harvest is his, and we are the -re- 
cipients of the sweetness of what 
the Lord accepts. God creates the 
flowers from whence the honey is 
gathered. Well yes. Mother was 
well the last we heard, Sister Oc- 
tave and two of the children have 
the flu. Mother and the baby boy- 
are rooming t/« themselves. We 
hope mother may not take the 
terrible disease. There are a good 
many cases scattered over our 
country. We can only lean upon 
the Lord, and His mercy. "I would 
write you a love letter if I knew how 
to word it." Is the words Elder 
F. P. Branscom wrote us one time. 
Leula joins me in kindest regards. 
May the path of peace be yours. 

D. S. and Leula Webb. 


Dear Editor Zion's Landmark: 
I have just received a letter posted 



at Wilson, N. C, signed "A Citizen." 
By your permission I will write 
them a few lines addressing them 
as "Friend." 

Friend, writes me that he was so 
impressed by my wife's condition 
that he was nearly compelled to 
write. I am human and I likje to 
know that one feelg interested in 
me and mine. Next "Friend" says, 
"there must be something wrong 
with you, or your wife must not 
have faith in your God you should 
have." I reckon you guessed it 
both times. 

First, Wife and I received a 
great inheritance. We have in that 
inheritance a natural body (man) 
that receiveth not the things of the 

Second, We also received a darnal 
mind, which is enmity to God; etc., 
and in our first birth we received so 
much sin that we were dead in sin, 
and knew and loved nothing but 
vanity, and if we now know any- 
thing good it is by God's grace to 

Next, "Friend," asks if I believe 
God would refuse to heal wife if I 
would get on my knees and earn- 
estly ask him too. This would im- 
ply Friend had in mind two things; 
first I had not prayed, or I was not 
sincere. But in that Friend is 
wrong. I have prayed hundreds of 
time* in the last 9 years; with a 
heart full of grief, and as great a 
desire for wife to be restored to 
health as one could well have, and 
■ fully believing God was able to re- 
store her to health, though she had 
been dead. Yea that he can make a 
world and people it with millions, 
let the peoples heart devise their 

way, but "He the Almighty God wiU 
direct their steps. For it is not in 
man that walketh to direct his 
Steps." Jesus said if it be possible 
let this cup pass, never theless not 
my will but thine be done." I would 
like to always pray just that way, 
not my will but thine be done, and 
thanks be to His holy name I have 
been so blessed "in this life ye shall 
have tribulation." I as well as oth- 
ers can testify that, that is true. Job 
was a perfect and upright man. I 
am not, yet the Lord has not dealt 
so hard with me as he did with Job. 
Yes, I have often read the 5th chap- 
ter of James. 

Yet I know the Lord is of one mind 
and none can turn him doing his will 
in the armies of heaven and among 
the inhabitants of earth. 

"Friend" I have tried doctors, 
yes 39 of them. I have spent what 
I had when wife took sick and what 
I made since then, until its all gone. 
I have prayed (or tried to) and I 
think I have had the prayers of my 
dear brethren and sisters that are 
acquainted with us; and when breth- 
ren pass through like Elder Beaman 
did, I believe I have their prayers, 
and now "Friend" all I can say, is 
"Lord bless us with all thou seeth 
we have need of, and reconcile us 
to the same. 

Yours in hope of a better resur- 

T. E. Attebery. 

Weiser, Idaho. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

I subscribed a little more than 
twelve months ago for the Zion's 


Landmark and have found the con- 
tainings therein a great comfort to 
me. The experiences and manifes- 
tations of the brethren have been 
to me as living waters to a thirsty 
soul. They reach my view in the 
only and true way and this is the 
way of truth. I am sixty years of 
age and the greatest number of my 
years and days have been full of 
hope. Seeking more light and un- 
derstanding, that revealeth the deep 
mysteries hidden away through all 
the long ages of the past. 

In the beginning of time God 
divided the light from the darkness 
and the light he called day, and 
the darkness he called night 
(Genesis 1-4:5) and the light shin- 
eth in darkness and the darkness 
comprehended it not. (St. John 1-5) . 
This is the same light that lighteth 
. every man that cometh into the 
(spiritual) world. I believe I have 
been brought along this way in 
paths unseen and ways unknown. 
The darkness seems great at times, 
so great the carnal man is never 
able to fathom the depths thereof. 
Yet there is one the spiritual man, 
this darkness cannot comprehend 
there is no darkness in him. It is 
written, Come unto me all ye ends 
of the earth and be ye saved. There 
must first b>e some way or least 
there could be no end. The children 
of Israel were brouglit along this 
way and the Lord cut them off by 
the Red Sea from any effort of their 
own and then it was they must 
stand still and see the salvation of 
the Lord. All self will efforts must 
fail. We may get along thinkingly 
very well, till we reach the sea of 
darkness then we must stand still 
and see the salvation of the Lord. 

Throw all tools or self will efforts 
down. Thy will be done not mine. 
Thou canst if thou will save me or 
I perish. About forty years ago I 
got to the end of my way, and my 
eyes were opened as it were three 
times. I was blind but there I re- 
ceived my sight and the darkness 
comprehended it not. I believe I 
could have gone direct and laid my 
hand on every child of God in the 
house. The light of Jesus shone in 
their face wonderful to me. I 
thought at that time I could never 
doubt. But O, it wasn't long, till 
I found myself full of doubts and 
fears and have been trying to ask 
God for more light all the way 
along, this is why I love to read 
"Zion's Landmark." I heartily in- 
dorse the writings of brother L. 
H. Hardy, the gift of his calling ia 
manifested in them. Also brother P. 
G. Lester is gifted by divine inspir- 
ation, a "great writer" in which I 
find many articles all in my faith and 

I don't think I shall be without 
the paper till God wills otherwise. 
Therefore you will find herewith 
two dollars ($2.00) for which you 
may kindly renew my annual sub- 
scription from date of expiration. 

May God bless you and yours and 
strengthen you to continue the work 
wherein you have been so placed. 

Independence, Va. R-3, Box 51. 


My dear kindred in Christ, and 
the many dear readers of the Land- 
mark : 

I have a mind and hope, trust and 
can't help but believe that the 
Lord has given me the following 

Dion's Landmark 

scripture to write on, and I know 
it is of Him. He will give me light 
and liberty and some, if not all of 
His will : be comforted.- The scrip- 
tures above spoken of is the 1st 
verse of the 12th chapter of He- 

"Wherefore seeing we also are 
compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses "let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin which doth 
so eaaily beset us, and let us run with 
patience the race that is set before 

Oh ! that God will guide my mind 
and pen, that I may glorify His 
name. Wherefore seeing we also. 
Yes! us who feel sometimes that 

'■our trials are greater than we can 
bear, this great cloud of witnesses 
are the patriarchs, prophets, apos- 

: ties, and God's ministers even down 
to the end of time together with 
His children in every age and clime. 

■ None of the elect family are with- 
out them, and we ought to rejoice, 
because these trials, troubles and 
afflictions if sanctified to us and in 
us by the spirit of Almighty God, is 
sure evidence of a bright and bliss- 
ful eterntty for us, then let us lay 
aside every weight; What are these 
weights? wanting so much of this 
world, which makes everything 

■ harder to bear, and often confuses 
us so that we are not capable of do- 
ing the thhigs we should but let us, 
through prayer and supplication to 
God who will enable us to lay them 
aside and the sin that doth so eas- 
ily beset us. Self is the greatest sin. 
Oh! this precious self, can sacrifice 
but very little, but when we con- 
sider the great sacrifice the dear 
Lord and Saviour made for our souls 
it looks like we would be willing to 

lay aside every weight, and the ^sin 
which so easily besets us, which is 
selfishness and come to the aid of 
one another, and thus run the race 
with patience, which God will give 
in so doing. And now dear kindred 
one and all, I appeal once more to 
you to aid in building just a little 
meeting house where Old South 
Quay once stood, and stood over a 
hundred years, and they have no 
place of their own to worship in. 
May God add His blessing to what 
is here written, and His name have 
all the praise is my prayer for Jesus 

P. S. — r will add just a few more 
words. The Old South Quay meet- 
ing house stood near Franklin, Va. 
There is only one member living but 
she is alive in the things pertaining 
to the kingdom of God and her 
home is a hospitable home for the 
children of God and her great desire 
is that the meeting house be rebuilt. 
Her health is bad and she has done 
what she could. She has Written 
and requested the churches of the 
Kehukee association to aid them, 
very few of them have responded. 
I can't help but believe that God has 
a people in that vicinity or He 
wouldn't keep sending His ministers 
there. All who will subscribe to this 
noble cause can address, 

501 Neigh St. 

Franklin, Va. 


Bro. Bass, 

According as his divine power has 
given unto us all things that per- 



tain unto iife and godliness through 
the knowledge of him that hath call- 
ed us to glory and virtue, whereby 
are given unto us exceeding great 
and precious promises: by these 
ye might be partakers of the divine 
nature' having escaped the corrup- 
tion that is in the world through 
lust. And beside this giving all dili- 
gence add to your faith, virtue, pa- 
tience, godliness; And godliness 
brotherly kindness; And to brother- 
ly kindness, charity. For if these 
things be in you and abound they 
make you that ye shall neither be 
barren nor unfruitful in the know- 
ledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But 
he that lacketh these things is blind 
and cannot see afar off and hath 
forgotten that he was purged from 
his old sins. 

Wherefore the rather brethren I 
will not be negligent to put you al- 
ways in remembrance of these 
things though ye know them and 
be established in the present truth. 
The Lord knoweth how to deliver 
the godly out of temptations and to 
reserve the unjust unto the day of 
judgment to be punished. We all 
are well here generally. The weath- 
er is cold and some little snow. I 
hope you all are well. Christmas 
passed off quietly. Hoping you may 
embrace a happy New Year I close. 
Love to sister Bass and the little 

Yours in unfeign love of God our 

Mohawk, W. Va. 


Mr. John D. Gold. 

Dear Sir: Enclosed find $2.00 
which is to pay for Landmark. I 

am glad to say that the Landmark 
does not have anything in it but 
what I consider to be sound. I am 
proud to hear Brother Lester say 
the Landmark was not for discus- 
sion, but for communication. It 
makes me feel like the Landmark 
will stand up, when other papers 
will go down that publish such, 
though your dear father being dead, 
the truth still lives that was written 
on the dear old pages of the Land- 
mark, that were written by him. I 
hope the dear Lord will spare 
Brother Lester and many other dear 
old fathers in Israel many more 
years to serve us. 

Your unworthy friend, 

P. H. Payne. 


Dear Mr. Gold:- 

The Primitive Baptist Church 
building at North East cannot be 
used any longer as a church, nor is 
it worth repairing. A new building 
must be erected. Any contribution 
to aid in the erection of a new build- 
ing will be greatly appreciated. 
Those who desire to help may send 
their contributions to H. T; Horton 
at Kellum's, N. C. or to W. T. Kel- 
lum also at Kellum's. 

Done by order of the conference. 
H. T. HORTON, Church Clerk. 

We will take pleasure in acknowl- 
edging all subscriptions through The 
Landmark. We are sending our 
check for $5.00. 





My dear Mr. Gold: 

I always look forward with pleas- 
ure to the coming of the Landmark 
and while I enjoy the editorials of 
Elder Lester, (the associate editors 
seldom write), I still miss the able 
pen of your now sainted father, the 
best equipped man I ever knew to 
edit an old Baptist paper. I re- 
" member with" great pleasure the 
tours I have made with him. It 
was both pleasant and profitable to 
listen to his public discourses also 
his fatherly conversations. Since I 
have lived in/Baltimore I have not 
been intimately associated with any 
preacher, as there has been none 
near me, sO it was indeed a. pleas- 
ure to go to North Carolina and 
Virgniia in the summer and visit 
churches and associations wtih Eld- 
ers Gold, Jones and others. They 
were conservative, yet sound in the 
faith of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 
I am very glad indeed to see in the 
Landmark of late some of the writ- 
ings of our beloved brother and 
Father in Israel, Elder Sylvester 
Hassell, whose interpretations of 
the scriptures are the very best. 
May God spare him long with the 
editors of the Landmark to pro- 
claim the riches of his grace to poor 

Submitted in love. 

Joshua T t Rowe. 

Baltimore, Md. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram— Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume LV. No. 16 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, JULY 1, 1922 


A dear faithful brother desires 
my idea as to our members joining 
such associations as the Co-operative 
Mercantile Association. I am by that 
like Paul was by. eating meat offer- . 
ed to idols. He saw no principle of", 
faith involved in the conditions of 
meat , which had been offered to 
idols. He said an idol was nothing, 
that is there was no substance nor 
virtue in an idol. Meat thus offered 
was in no way affected, therefore to . 
eat such meat could in no way af- 
fect the mind and conscience of one 
thus eating, but some of the breth- 
ren felt that there was something 
in relation to eating that meat that 
was not right in some sense or 
other* and their peace of mind be- 
camecmarred and their conscience 
became, in their feelings, defiled, 
and they felt as though they were 
out of fellowship with or for some 
who ate the meat, and so there was 
distress in the camp, not because 



some one had eaten such meat, but 
because some others thought it 
was wrong for the children of God 
to eat such meat. Paul did not hesi- 
tate to eat such meat because it had 
been offered to idols, nor because 
some thought it was wrong to do 
so, but lest some one who thought it 
should not be eaten and yet did eat 
it as he had. Paul for an example, 
and thus defile and offend his own 

Therefore Paul said, if eating 
meat make my brother to offend I 
will eat no more. 

I should take care of my broth«r 
and live to him especially in all mat- 
ters of faith. He may be weak in 
faith and yet I should look the more 
to his peace of mind. 

There are several things that are 
merely and purely business proposi- 
tions and yet some of our brethren 
do not favor members belonging to 
them. If our faith is involved in 
any of the aflfairs of men and our 
religion is compromised by any of 
their rule6 or regulations, or if one 
becomes hampered in his rights and 
privileges pertaining to the church 
then he should abstain from any 
and all alliantes with such affairs. 
One has no right to depart from the 
long established and well defined 
principles and customs of the 
church. The church has undergone 
no material change of custom or 
principle during the li'etime of its 
present membership, therefore each 
one ought to know- what he may 
or may not do and yet retain the 
fellowship of the church. 

Those brethren who are inclined 
to object to a certain course of a 
.brother should be careful to first see 
if an infraction of the custom etnd 

principles of the church has really 
been affected, if an infringement 
has been made upon the doctrine, 
discipline and order of the church ; 
If their fellowship has really been 
affected; or if they may not be over 
exacting of their brother in the ex- 
ercise of his rights and privileges as 
as citizen, there being really no reli- 
gious principle involved in his 

In most centers of industrial en- 
terprise labor unions have become 
so general that in many instances 
one can not hold a job unless he be- 
longs to the union embracing his 
line of occupation. 

Profiteering in war prices has 
been so long running riot in the 
land it has seemed necessary that 
rural classes resort to some course 
of action — if only to fight the devil 
with fire- — in order td secure some 
degree of safeguard to the value 
of the frUft of their toil. The dealer 
levies the price both on what he 
sells and what he buys, so that if he 
is not disposed to deal fairly the 
ultimate consumer has the cost to 
pay, hence the origin of community 

If one does not neglect his church 
relations I do not see how it would 
be any more wrong for him to be- 
long to a formers joint stock asso- 
ciation than to own bank stock and 
attend bank meetings, a mere mat- 
ter of business. 

P. G. L. 


Dear Brother Lester: Does Mat- 
thew 5:29 and 30 refer to the 
church in cutting off a disorderly 
member? J. R. Miller. 

I do not think it does. It would 

zioN's Landmark 

seem that the subject matter of 
these verses would derive its signifi- 
cance from the verse preceding 
which evidently applies to an indi- 

In these beatitudes reference is 
sometimes made to the disciples col- 
lectively and sometimes indiyidu- 
ually. * 

He that looketh with the evil in- 
tent here instanced has in spirit 
done what he, intended or desired to 
do — that is in the spirit or mind of 
the flesh he has gone before any 
probability of any overt act and al- 
most ere he was aware of the pres- 
ence of the beguiling spirit of all 
subtlety he was actually, and yet not 
overtly, a transgressor of the law; 
and to prevent this, which from the 
standpoint of a higher consideration 
is offensive to him, he must destroy 
that faculty or member of the body 
through which it was done — the 
eye — the right eye. From the high- 
er sense this is offensive to him. He 
would not overtly have it so. He 
would look virtuously, but the ave- 
nue through which he would thus 
live is diverted and perverted and 
so distorted as to require that it 
should be removed to prevent pro- 
traction of the offense. This mem- 
ber has become so despoiled, vile 
and ungovernable that he can not 
do the thing that he would, but that 
which he allows not is the thing that 
he does; so that to do, right, or re- 
frain from doing wrong at all he 
must beat down, bruise and mortify 
his body and thus keep it under. 
And if need be, he must pluck out 
this evil eye and cast it from him, 
and do nothing through thi* faculty 
of sense rather than do wrong. Bet- 

ter be maimed and halt, and partly 
blind, and yet be lifted up and fav- 
ored, than to have the employment 
of all of his faculties of sense and 
otherwise, and yet be cast down into 
utter confusion and shame. . 

While it may be true literally yet 
there is no doubt in my mind but 
that all the teachings of the great 
teacher have their spiritual signifi- 
cation. There is a sense in which 
the people of God are not in accord 
in their natural minds with the 
things of the spirit of truth. They 
are foolishness unto them, and they 
do not know them, because they are 
spiritually discerned. And they 
want some times to be like other 
people, and have gods to go before 
them, and to have things their way, 
and they are liable to look upon 
the daughters of men to lust after 
them, and through a covetous eye 
desire the fashion of their easy go- 
ing manners. But they must know 
that all this is but a vain show and 
leads only to poverty and leanness of 
soul, and therefore must be denied. 
They find at every turn some evil 
propensity in their carnal nature 
which inclines after the way of the 
flesh, bringing them into a state of 
captivity and wretchedness from 
which they must be delivered, and 
by which they are more and more 
impressed of the wonderful truth 
of the saying. "For th*re is, none 
other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must be 

saved " p'g.l. 


It is with a sad heart I attempt 
to write the death of my, dear moth- 
er, Mrs; Martha A. Brumfield. She 



was born in Pittsylvania County, 
Va., November 17th, 1843, died 
June 5, 1921, making her stay on 
earth 78 years, G months and 2-5 
days. She was the daughter of 
Crispen Johnson, was married to 
F. T. Brumfield about 53 years ago. 
To this union *7 children were born, 
4 boys and 3 girls. She leaves a 
husband and 7 children to mourn 
their loss, besides lots of friends. I 
don't suppose she had an enemy 
anywhere. She was a kind and du- 
tiful wife, a tender loving mother, 
and an unusual good neighbor. She 
was good and kind to everybody, al- 
ways ready to lend a helping hand to 
any one. To know her was to love 
her. She would meet every body 
with a smile. Oh ! it seems like I 
can see that sweet smile now, as 
plain as ever. She was one of the 
most peac'able humans I ever saw. 
She bore her sickness with all pa- 
tience, sever wanting to put any one 
to any more trouble than necessary. 

She joined the Primitive Baptist 
church at White Thorn in 1878, and 
was baptized by Elder John R. Mar- 
tin. She* lived a faithful member 
until death, always filled her seat 
when she could. It is so hard to 
know we will never meet her in this 
world, but if we live as she always 
tried to, I believe we will meet r 
on the sunny banks of sweet O.e) i- 
erance, where there will be nc i c 
parting nor no more tears. 
Sleep on dear mother, 
Take thy sweet rest, 
We loved thee well, 
But Jesus loved thee best. 
Tho' our hearts are sad and lonely 
As we see the empty seat, 
In God's own time He will call us 

And with dear mother we shall 

Oh how sad and lonely are we 
Since she left us here. to roam, 
But in God's own time He will take 

To be with mother in that sweet 

There will be a happy union, 
As we walk the golden street, 
No more grieving, no more sorrow, 
For our joys will be complete. 
Oh, dear Mother thou, hast left us, 
And our hearts are filled with pain, 
But we hope in that bright city 
That we all may meet again. 

Written by her youngest daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Annie Compton. 


" A-. requested I will try to write 
the obituary of Sister Katie Jones, 
buti don't feel that I ean do justice 
to such a noble God-fearing and 
loving child oi God as this dear 
sister was. She was born May 8, 
1850, and departed this life Febru- 
ary 1st, 1920. She was married to 
William Jones Nov. 16, 1878. To 
this union were born 3 children, 2 
boys and one girl. Het^ husband 
and one son preceded 'her to the 
grave. She united with the Primi- 
tive Baptist church at Ward , Mill in 
Onslow County, N, C, when a 
young .girl. She went through a 
wonderful change, but God in His 
mercy sent His Son Jesus Christ to 
her and delivered her and gave her 
a sweet hope through grace, and 
she lived a faithful life always fill- 
ing her seat unless providentially 
hindered, and I feel to say of a 
truth, she was as loving, faithful 
and true child of God as ever lived 



She was a good wife, mother and 
neighbor. She is sadly missed by 
her church and community. She was 
always ready to visit the sick and 
do all for them in her power. She 
was sick about 2 months, while her 
health had failed for some years 
past. She died with that dreadful 
disease consumption. All was done 
for her by her doctor and friends 
that could be done, but nothing 
could stay the hand of death. She 
war, reconciled to God's will. Oh, 
that I could feel to be as I am so 
sure she was. What an inspiration 
and benediction is such a life to th? 
children and the church. Precious 
in the sight of God is the death of 
hh saints. So I will say to her chil- 
dren your dear mother is only re- 
leased from sorrow, toil, pain and 
death, to live with Jesus, so your 
loss is her eternal gain. So let us 
all ask God to give us grace to l;yt 
as she did and to give us the blessA 
ings we believe he gave her. May 
we look through the mist into the 
light of God's will and feel and say, 
the Lord gave and has taken her 
to himself and blessed be the name 
of the Lord. Humbly submitted to 
her church and children by her un- 
worthy brother in Christ. 

E. F. Pollard. 
Jacksonville, N. C. 


My husband L. A. Garner died on 
the 6th of April, 1922. He was 
born near Newport, Carteret coun- 
ty, N. C, June 25th, 1851. He 
joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Newport, N. C. in April, 1918, 
and was baptized by Elder W. W. 
Roberts. In his few rerriaining 

years he seemed to love his church, 
brethren and sisters very fervent- 
ly, ilia request to me three weeks 
before his death was to liable his 
body buried near the Primitive 
Baptist church at Newport, which 
request I had carried out. I cannot 
tell how I feel in my loneliness. 
My husband and stay has been 

taken away, 
I am like the lcnely dove, 
I moan and cry, no husband by, 
To cheer my heart with love. 

Bu< the blessed assurance that his 
soul is at rest with God, and the 
comforting thought that he is where 
he cannot. come to me, brat hope 
that I can some day soon go to him 
is a consolation to my sorrowing 
heart. Tis hard to stand by and 
sea grim monster death take our 
loved ones; but such a great conso- 
lation left behind for the bereaved 
when one goes as my husband went. 
His faith in God was strong, and as 
he was "walking through the valley 
of the shadow of death he feared 
no evil," for I am sure God's rod and 
staff were leading him across the 
still waters of death. He told me 
two days before he. died that all 
things in his breast were so peace- 
ful that he did not even mind the 
goin|| out of life, the crossing the 
m er he called it. 

His remains were carried a dis- 
tance of about 75 or 80 mtles from 
my old home here in Duplin co'unty 
to Newport, Carteret county, and 
his funeral preached by Elder W. 
W. Roberts in the Primitive Baptist 
church, and then his body was laid 
to rest by his sorrowing friends in a 
cemetery near by the church to 
await the resurrection morn, when 



he" will arise and meet his Saviour 
in his likeness and be like Him. 

Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord ; from henceforth they may 
rest from their labors and their 
works do follow them. 

Lola P. Garner. 

Hallsville, N." C. 


It is with a sad heart that I try to 
write the obituary of father. I feel 
too unworthy of taking such a duty 
upon myself. Father was born 
February 26, 1855, and died Janu- 
ary 3, 1918. He was married 
March the 1, 1876, to Miss Mary 
Cayton. To this union were born 
7 children. He joined the church 
at White Hill, in 1880, was bap- 
tized the following day, and was al- 
so ordained deacon in said Church, 
March 4, 1884. His seat was al- 
ways filled without providentially 
hindered and what a burden it was 
when he was absent from his meet- 
ings, and Oh how sad it is to see his 
vacant seat now. But what a sweet 
comfort to know how happy he was 
to fill his seat. He loved his breth- 
ren and sisters above all else, and 
oh, how we do miss him at church 
and at home, and his godly conver- 
sation for that was his delight, to 
talk of his Saviour and his goodness 
and mercies to poor sinners. 

Yes we miss his goodvadvice and 
his ever pointing us to the blessed 
Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the world. Children how 
could we bear up under this great 
loss if we did not have the fullest 
confidence that our loss is his eter- 
nal gain. Yes we must be submis- 
sive to God's will, ever looking unto 

him for all things, both natural and 
spiritual and may each of us walk 
in his footsteps, and if it's God's 
will be prepared to meet him in the 
great beyond where there will be no 
sickness, sorrow or death, where 
we will all gather around the great 
white throne of God and be at rest, 
with Jesus, our Saviour, for we 
shall see Him as He is, be like Him 
and be satisfied. 

May God in His mercy guide and 
protect each of his dear chlidren in 
life and when each of us are called 
to die may He give us grace suffi- 
cient to go with us through death 
and heaven crown each of us as one 
of His. We desire the prayers of 

Father is gone but not forgotten, 
A voice we loved is still, 
A place is vacant in our home, 
Which never can be filled. 


We love him, yes we loved him, 
But God loved him best, 
So He called father to live with him 
In that home forever blest. 

Written by his daughter, 

Mrs. Malissa Holadia. 

Aurora, N. C. 


By request of my dear beloved 
Pastor (Elder M. B. Williford) I 
will with his help, and the help of 
the blessed Lord try to write an obit- 
uary notice of his dear and affec- 
tionate wife, Jerutha A. Williford. 
She v was the daughter of John D. 
and Nancy B. Whitley. And was 
born the i5th day of April, 1843, in 
Nash county, N. C, about four miles 
from the Primitive Baptist church at 
the Falls of Tar river. Her father 



owned his home and she lived in this 
home until the first of April, 1865, 
when she and M. B. Williford were 
anite-d in marriage and lived as 
mach devoted to each other as any 
people I ever saw. Always sharing 
each others j®ys and sorrows of this 
life with great sympathy and love. 
Always striving to make eaoh oth- 
ers troubles as light as possible. 
Unto this union were born eleven 
children, five girls and six boys, 
three boys and two girls died in in- 
fancy. And those that survive 
tfieir mother are B. B. Williford at 
whose home she lived her latter days 
and died. R. A. Williford of Ply- 
mouth, N. C, L. R. Williford of 
Washington, D. C, Mrs. W. H. 
• McGee of Rocky Mount, N. C, 
Mrs. W. J. Hobbs of Newport 
News, Va., and Mrs. Lessie W. 
Little, their widowed daughter, 
who has made her home with 
lier mother and father since her hus- 
band's death., and has been a very 
dutiful and loving daughter unto 
them. Also her son and wife were 
very affectionate and never tired of 
doing all they could for their pre- 
cious mother in all her afflictions. 
They were all very dutiful children 
as far as lay in their power. Al- 
though some live a good distance, 
but spent all their time they could 
with her during her last days on 
earth. She was such a good, loving 
and. wonderful mother and wife, 
and a very kind neighbor. We all 
loved h.^r as the mother of our town, 
as. it is named for this dear father 
and mother (Williford Town) and 
we feel her loss very deeply, and 
oh! how I miss her . smiling face 
when I go over there, but nQne 

feels the loss like her dear compaw- 
ion does and oh! how sad and lon»- 
ly he feels, bat he is so reconciled 
to the will of his heavenly father 
and is only waiting with patience to 
hear that welcome voice, "child 
come home," and we have not a 
doubt but Jesus will take him in his 
loving arms and bear him gently 
across the cold river of death, where 
he will meet his beloved compan- 
ion to never part again. Blessed 
thought for him. She was indeed a 
helpmeet to him in his ministry, 
always ready when able to go with 
and comfort him on his way. My 
dear readers I can't find words to 
express the wonderful Ifif e this dear 
mother in Israel lived, and what 
sorrows and afflictions she endured 
in this life, but was patient until the 
end, never murmuring at God's will. 

She had a deep conviction for sin 
which lasted for several months and 
was taught to hate it and love right- 
eousness., And while on their way 
home from church and talking of 
her great troubles, she all of a sud- 
den became happy and began prais- 
ing God for His great joy and hap- 
piness that he had bestowed on 
her, and had given her a sweet 
hope which she loved to talk about 
the remainder of her days on 
earth. A few months after she be- 
came deeply concerned about baj^ 
tism, but h#r unworthiness caused 
her to draw' back, but finally offered 
to the church at the Falls the second 
Sunday in June 1874 and with sev- 
>sn others were baptized by Elder P. 
D. Gold, and was highly esteemed 
by her brothers and sisters and all 
that knew her. 

Saturday before the second Sun- 



day in July, 1896 they both took let- 
ters from the Falls to help consti- 
tute t»he church at Nashville, N. C, 
where she lived a faithful member 
always filling her seat when health 
would permit. She was in very 
delicate health a great many years, 
often having very serious spell and 
we would fear that the end was 
near, but the good Lord would 
raise her and she would leave her 
bed again. But at last on the fifth 
of November, 1921, he in his great 
mercy delivered her of all her toils 
and suffering here, and she with the 
sweetest smile on her face passed 
from earth into heaven, where we 
have not a doubt but she is still 
smiling that heavenly smile and 
singing praises wit hthe Holy An- 
gels around the great white throne 
of God. She would lie in a stupor 
and sleep nearly a week at a time, 
and when she would arouse she 
would seem bright and in her right 
mind and would tell of some very 
beautiful visions she had while in 
those stupors. All was done for her 
that could be done by good physi- 
cians, nurses, relatives and friends, 
but when the Lord called she had to 
obey. It was so heartrending to 
see her dear aged companion mourn- 
ing and grieving for her, but not 
without hope, for he believes that 
she is sleeping sweetly in Jesus and 
longs to be with her. It is sad in- 
deed to see him left so lonely in his 
old age, but with all his sorrows he 
is wonderfully blest with loving 
children that care for him with lov- 
ing hearts and hands, and may God 
bless them all. 

Her funeral was preached by Eld- 
er A. B. Denson using for his text, 

the 13th and 14th verses of the 4th 
chapter of Thessalonia, dwelling 
mostly on the 14th verse. For if we 
believe that Jesus died and rose 
again even so they also which 
sleep in Jesus will God bring with 
him. And oh ! how comfortably he 
spoke to the bereaved family and 
friends. It was a rich sermon in- 
deed. Her precious body was gent- 
ly conveyed to the Williford Ceme- 
tery and loving hands laid her in 
her last resting place there to 
await the resurrection morn, rest- 
ing sweetly from all her labors. She 
was followed by a large concourse 
of relatives and friends. My dear 
sister has left behind to mourn for 
her a dear companion., six children, 
twenty grandchildren and two greal 
grandchildren, and one brother with 
a host of relatives and friends. And 
may God comfort them all, and es- 
pecially may he be with our dear 
and faithful pastor and comfort him 
on his way. 

Written by one that dearly loved 

Mattie (Luper) Jarrell. 


An edition of shape notes is in the 
bindery, and by the time this notice 
is published I shall be prepared to 
fill orders, which I hope to have. I 
am sorry the price cannot be reduc- 
ed. $1.00 per single copy, $10.00 
per doz. post paid. 


826 Va. Ave. 

Va. Heights, 
t.f. Roanoke, Va. 

Z* f 



Primitive or \ |/ School ^Baptist 

Vol LV. Jutj? , 1922 No. 17 

P. G. LESTER, Editor -1 Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM-: Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY _Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the, mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
ihould state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Bach subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be mnt to 


Wilson, N. C 




Dear Mr. Gold: 

I will copy and send to you for 
publication in Zion's Landmark, a 
letter from a dear young sister in 
Florida. She is a perfect stranger 
to me in the flesh, but her letter has 
so much of the fruits of the kingdom 
in it that I feel that I know her in 
the Lord, and am not willing to 
keep her good words all to myself. 
Yours in hope and love, 

L. H. Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C. 

Box 283, Route A, 

Miami, Fla. 

Elder L. H. Hardy, 

Dear Brother in Christ, our Lord: 

It is nine o'clock Sunday night, 
and I must soon go to bed, but hav- 
ing just finished reading your article 
in the Landmark of March 15th 
headed, "Out of Egypt Into Ca- 
naan," and enjoyed it so thorough- 
ly because I could witness with you 
in the same travel, and experience 
of grace. Although I am still very 
young and inexperienced in a lot of 
things, being only twenty two years 
old, I know I have a great deal 
ahead of me to learn both naturally 
and spiritually, for I do not feel that 
I ever shall be anything but a very 
small babe in Christ, having to be 
led, and taught in the school of 

Christ by the Great Allwise Leader 
and Teacher of His people in the 
way of all truth, and there is no 
doubt in my mind but that He lead- 
eth them forth by the right way. 

Brother Hardy, you will be some- 
what surprised, no doubt, that I am 
taking this liberty of addressing you 
when I am a perfect stranger to you, 
never having had the pleasure of a 
personal acquaintance with you, 
however, somehow I do not feel that 
I am writing to a stranger in the 
spirit, for I have read so many ar- 
ticles written by you that meant so 
much to me for the pure, gentle, 
peacable wisdom of God is so mani- 
festly set forth, and I. have always 
been able to draw so much comfort, 
and edification of spirit from them, 
that I must confess I am partial to 
yours and one or two other very 
able writers. So much so. that I 
never see your name attached to an 
article but what I readily conclude 
that I am going to have a glorious 
feast of something that I do not 
have tq have to call forth my natur- 
al learning to understand the beau- 
tiful truth you set forth in so simple 
a language that some how I have 
not the slightest diffieulty to grasp 
your meaning. And tonight in read- 
ing your article it just seemed like 
you simply took my own experience, 
and walk in life and explained it to 



me in a clearer and more beautiful 
light than I ever saw and understood 
it before, and it did me so much #©od 
I felt I must tell you that you might 
rejoice with me in the mutual faitjh. 
of both of us by which we are com- 
forted and edified, and I have learn- 
ed to my great joy that in follow- 
ing the desires of my heart and 
promptings to write that I feel are 
kindled by the love of God shed 
abroad in my heart which is Christ 
planted in me the hope of glory 
which maketh me not ashamed. 
Thus by walking in obedinece to 
God we have the answer of a good 
conscience toward Him, feeling to 
know by the eye of faith that we 
stand approved in His sight, there- 
fore we are blessed to enjoy the 
peaceable fruits of righteousness in 
so doing, the unspeakable joy of 
which I find is peace to the soul tkat 
passeth all knowledge of under- 

I, like you, was very young when 
I started out from Egypt into Ca- 
naan, and not knowing nor under- 
standing the deep mysteries of my 
peculiar being, very slow, tedious, 
and tiresome was my progress along 
the hard and rugged pathway, and, 
oh ! so bitter were my trials and suf- 
ferings in darkness that many 
times I would get so low in the val- 
ley of utter despair that I longed to 
die and wished I had never been 
born. Then along would come a lit- 
tle ray of hope, and I would feel 
better fpr a while, only to be cast 
lswter into the depths of hell which 
I was suffering on account of that 
awful burden of sin and condemna- 
tion that gave me no rest but haunt- 
ed me daily. I would get a few 

crumbs of comfort now and then 
alsng the way but nothing to corres- 
pond with the hours spent in dark- 
ness and sorrow. Suuely I am 
v^tness with the Saviour in that I 
was a child of sorrows and acquaint- 
ed with grief. Thorns of heartfelt 
tribulations pierced my soul through 
and' through, and when I now look 
back over the few years of my life, 
which seems like ages to me now, I 
wonder and wonder why I was so 
filled with doubts and fears, gloom 
and utter despair; when I am so 
filled with love, joy, hope and peace 
mow; trusting God with all my heart, 
leaning not to my own understand- 
ing but acknowledging Him in all 
my ways, and He directeth me in 
the path He would have me go. I 
have not enjoyed this sweet free- 
dom in Christ from the Egyptian 
bondage of sin but a short while, 
however, I have been made to real- 
ize that I have been made free in- 
deed. But, as you said, this beau- 
tiful land of promise which is flow- 
ing with milk and honey, the bless- 
ings of which we have not room 
enough to receive ; the great abund- 
ance of it is so great and is all so 
strangely new, wonderful, and mys- 
terious we cannot survey the land, 
for our knowledge is so limited we 
have to have supplying grace meas- 
ured out to us by the revelation of 
His word, and it is indeed worth a 
great deal to us to be made to feel 
that the thoughts of our minds, and 
the meditations of our heart are ac- 
ceptable in God's sight, for we can 
feed thereon, and grow m grace, 
and in the knowledge of things per- 
taining to Christ and His kingdom. 
It seems that when one passage of 



scripture is opened up to our under- 
standing, somehow there are always 
so many other passages brought to 
bear in beautiful connection, and we 
are made to rejoice in the sweet 
meditations of heart, for the spirit 
maketh alive, and the kingdom of 
God is not in word but in power. 
We can testify to the teachings of 
the scriptures of eternal truth, only 
by a personal, experimental knowl- 
edge of the truth as it is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord, or we do not find 
eternal life in the Scriptures but 
they are they which testify of Jesus, 
and He came in the volume of the 
Book that was written of Him, to do 
the will of His Father, and He says, 
"Though heaven and earth shall 
pass away my word shall stand for- 
ever. We must be given eyes to see 
and hearts to understand these 
things, not from a mere literal 
standpoint. We behold Him as the 
Word of Life, and we must be 
brought through the furnace of af- 
flictions into the fellowship of His 
sufferings, for if we reign with 
Christ we must suffer with Him. If 
it were not for the severe trials, and 
sufferings yi sin we have to endure, 
entering the kingdom through great 
tribulations, we would have no 
cause for rejoicing, but when we 
look back and see how lost was our 
condition we can sing praises to 
God for His great deliverance 
through Christ, our Saviour, and we 
feel drawn in love, and constrained 
to follow our meek and lowly Mas- 
ter through evil as well as good re- 
port, and he gives us the pure, gen- 
tle, peacable wisdom from above, 
and what use has the child of grace 

for earthly, worldly wisdom which 
is sensual and devilish, stirring lip 
strife and confusion? It is wonder- 
fully mysterious how God's children 
are led and taught to know Him i« 
the pardon of their sins. My life 
has been so very peculiar and mys- 
terious, and my inclinations have 
been such that have made me the 
subject of the severest criticism, 
and hurtful remarks by those near 
and dear to me in ties of nature, 
feeling an interest in my welfare. I 
have seemed to be a proposition they 
have as yet been unable to solve, 
and it has added no little suffering 
to my already burdened soul, and 
had it not been for the comfort and 
sweet companionship of my darling 
mother I feel I could never have 
withstood the attacks of the enemy, 
and I feel she has been and is yet a 
blessed ©•mforter sent of the Lord, 
for when my own heart condemned 
me together with the harsh criti- 
cisms of fleshly kindred my burden 
seemed more than I could bear and 
live, but I never came to my darling 
mother with my troubles but what 
she could eonsole me, and point me 
to the Lamb of God that taketh away 
the sin of the world. Now, since 
the burden of sin has been entirely 
l.ifted from my heart, and I am a 
new creature in Christ, I count those 
severe criticisms as persecutions for 
Christ's sake. 

Pardon this liberty, Brother Har- 
dy, and I hope the Lord will enable 
you to write many more good arti- 
cles for the comfort and edification 
of his humble poor. 

A little sister in Christ's kingdom. 
(Miss) Maggie Larkins. 




Mr. J. D. Gold. 

Dear Friend, and Readers of 
Zion's Landmark: I have been se- 
riously impressed for several days 
to write something of my feelings 
and impressions for publication. 

1st. Epistle of Pet*% 5th and 
last chapters. The apostle was 
impressed no doubt of the Lord to 
exhort the elders among the strang- 
ers scattered abroad, who was also 
an elder and witness of the suffer- 
ings of Christ and a partaker of the 
glory that should be revealed. 

2nd. Feed the flock of God 
which was among you — taking the 
oversight thereof, not by constraint, 
but willingly; not for filthy lucre, 
but of a ready mind; neither as be- 
ing Lords over God's heritage but 
being ensamples to the flock. I 
quoted the above from the apostle 
to show what a deep interest he 
felt in the welfare of the flock, or 
church of God. As I am an elder — 
though do not feel worthy of the 
title — am now, I suppose, the old- 
est minister in any of our associa- 
tions — so far as I know, am now in 
my 88th year. I feel like it is high- 
ly important and necessary that 
the elders among us should be ex- 
horted and stirred up to more faith- 
fulness and diligence, taking earn- 
est heed to themselves, and all the 
flock — over the which the holy 
ghost has made them overseers, to 
watch over the flock which He, 
God, has purchased with His own 
blood. It is a known fact that 
ministers, or so called, have caused 
more serious trouble among us than 
any private members. As we see 
recently in the public newspapers of 

the conduct of a "former Primitive 
Baptist minister," but I deny that he 
ever was a true Primitive Baptist 
minister, is now in the penitentiary 
of Virginia for theft. Such is a re- 
proach and shame on the name and 
cause of the Primitive Baptists. 

I am sorry to say it, some of our 
churches have not been as careful 
in licensing and ordaining men to 
the work of the ministry as they 
should have been. Some of them 
have brought shame, disgrace and 
reproach upon us, and the cause. 
I am sorry of this, and I wish to say 
to the churches, let us be more 
strict in observing and heeding the 
teaching — admonishing one anoth- 
er to observe what Jesus has com- 
manded. We as ministers should 
so live above reproach that evil re- 
ports will not get out against us. I 
will quote the. poet, ''So let our lips 
and lives express the holy gospel we 
profess. Let our works and virtues 
shine to prove the doctrine all di- 

What I have written is in love, I 
hope, for the cause. I know I can't 
be here much longer.. 

Yours in hope and love, 

J. E. Adams. 

Angier, N. C. 


"Every valley shall be exalted 
and every mountain and hill shall be 
made low, and the crooked shall be 
made straight, and the rough 
places plain." Isaiah 40:4. 

If in your road heavenward no 
valley never sank before you, if no 
mountain and hill never rose up in 
sight; if you encountered no crook- 
ed path through the dense wood. 



and no rough place, with many a 
rolling stone and many a thorny 
briar in the tangled forest, it would 
not seem that you were treading the 
way which the saints of God have 
ever trod, nor would it appear as it 
you needed special help from the 
sanctuary or any peculiar power to 
be put forth for your help and deliv- 
erance. But being in this path, and 
that by God's own appointment and 
finding right before your eyes val- 
leys of deep depression which you 
cannot raise up; mountains and 
hills of difficulty that you cannot 
lay low, crooked things which you 
cannot smooth, you are compelled 
"from felt necessity, to look for help 
from above. How does the Lord 
"make the rough places plain"? 
That rough and rugged road whose 
stambling blocks were so thickly 
strewed ; the unbelief and infidelity 
of your heart, the suggestions of 
Satan and the workings of your own 
reasoning mind which entangled 
you in such a maze; the briars and 
thorns which so lacerated your 
feet — what becomes of these rough 
places when the glory of the Lord 
' "is revealed ? All these stumbling 
blocks are removed in a moment, 
unbelief is silenced, infidelity is put 
to flight. Satan slinks discomforted 
away, the reasoning mind bows to 
the force of the spirits inward wit- 
ness, what was difficult to under- 
stand becomes easy to believe, and 
the intricate mazes where reason 
was lost are made plain to a child- 
like spirit. Nothing can stand the 
Lord's presence and power. When 
these are felt what obstacle will not 
give away? What valley will then 
not be exalted? What mountain 

and hill not then be made low? 
What crooked path not be made 
straight? and what rough plaoe 
then not be made plain? But it is 
only the revelation of the glory of 
the Lord that does this; and with- 
out it the valley will still be a valley, 
the mountain still be a mountain, the 
crooked place be crooked, and the 
your trials and sorrow, exercises and 
want ease, we love a smooth path. 
We should like to be carried in a 
palanquin, to enjoy every comfort 
that earth can give or heart desire, 
and then, dying without a pang of 
body or mind, find ourselves safe in 
heaven. But this is not God's way. 
The word of .truth, the sufferings of 
Christ, and the universal experience 
of the saints, all testify against the 
path of ease; all testify for the path 
of trial; they all proclaim as with 
one united voice, "Wide is the gate 
and broad is the way that leadeth to 
destruction," and this is the way of 
ea-e and of that prosperity which 
destroys fools." (Prov. 1:32); but 
"Straight is the gate and narrow is 
the way which leadeth unto life," 
and this is the path of suffering and 
sorrow. Chapter 7 : 14th verse St. 

Be not dismayed by the trials and 
temptations which may lie in your 
path. These trials and temptations 
will be all blessedly overruled to 
your spiritual good and will all lead 
you to seek more and more to be 
clothed with the spotless righteous- 
ness of Christ in which alone you 
can stand with acceptance before 
God. Again I say be not disheart- 
ened ye suffering children of God by 
your trials and sorrow exercises and 
fears, for if the Lord see fit that His 



dear saints should be thus tried and 
tempted, it is to teach them that 
there is a suitability and a precious- 
ness in Christ which they can never 
find in themselveg. And now may 
the Lord if it be His gracious will 
bless to your souls, ye suffering 
saints what I have written and lead 
you still to press on to endure all 
things that may come upon you and 
patiently and submissively carry the 
cross as looking forward to the 
crown, and thus be willing and more 
than willing to follow in Christ's 
footsteps a-rid be conformed to his 
suffering image here in the sweet 
hope and blessed confidence of see- 
ing Him as He is hereafter and be- 
ing conformed to His glorious like- 
ness in the bright realms of one eter- 
nal day. 

Your little sister in Christian 

Bessie Brooks. 

Greenville, N. C. 


Dear Brethren and Sisters: 

I feel impressed to write some of 
the dealings of the Lord with me, if 
not deceived, hoping the Lord will 
guide me while I write. What I 
wish to write about specially is how 
I was brought to know the truth, if 
I have ever known it. I joined the 
church in the year 1887, but had 
never studied about the true doc- 
trine. I had no trouble about that 
then. After that I studied about the 
different religious denominations. 
Sometimes I would think that there 
could be no others right except the 
Primitive Baptists; but, again I 
would think it was a sin to have 
such thoughts, and would beg the 

Lord to forgive me, that it may be 
others are right. I went on in that 
way until the year 1894, when I be- 
came troubled about the question: 
"Are any denominations right ex- 
cept the Primitive Baptists?" My 
desire was to know the truth. 

One night before I went to bed, I 
tried to beg the Lord to show me 
that night in a dream whether other 
denominations were right ^or not; 
but I did not dream anyhting that 
night to satisfy me. In a short time 
I went to preaching where the 
Primitive Baptists and Dunkards 
preached a funeral together. I saw 
such a wide difference in their doc- 
trine that it put me to studying 
more than ever. A few days later 
while in the field at work, I was 
studying how both could be right 
and preach so different; and all at 
once a glad feeling came oyer me, 
accompanied with the thought. 
Both are not right, and then there 
was only one right way and that the 
Primitive Baptists were right. 

After that I had the greatest de- 
sire to read the Bible that I had ever 
had. I soon read the New Testament 
through, and could hardly do my 
work for reading the scriptures, 
for they were a great comfort to me, 
and I could understand them better 
than ever before. I can never ex- 
press my feelings and how over- 
joyed I was. I need not go abroad 
for joy, for I had a feast at home; 
and my sighs were turned into 
songs because the Comforter had 
come to teach me the true way. The 
true way seemed so plain to me that 
I wanted to tell everybody about it. 
I was so carried away for a time 
that perhaps the people thought I 



was losing my mind; and sometimes 
I wondered what could be the mat- 
ler with me, I was such a mystery to 

One evening the same glad feel- 
ing came over me that I felt when 
the true church was shown to me, 
and with it a mind to write what 
had been shown to me concerning 
the true way. I cannot express my 
feelings on that night, and of how 
over-joyed I was. I do believe that 
the love of God was shed abroad in 
my heart, and my love for G«d's 
people was stronger than ever be- 
fore, and I had a tender feejing for 
everybody. I was so full of peace 
and satisfaction that I thought I was 
done seeing trouble. I felt that I 
had overcome the world, and that 
worldly things would never trouble 
me again; but oh, how mistaken I 
was! for none except myself can 
ever know how much trouble I 
have passed through since those 
peaceful hours. I have been made 
to feel so weak at times that I felt 
I would be bound to sink without 
the help of the Lord. I remembered 
Peter when he was sinking in the 
sea, and I believe I felt just as help- 
less as he did, when he cried, "Lord 
save or I perish !" 

I can see my sinful ways much 
plainer than ever before, and feel to 
be always out of the way, and never 
doing as I ought to do, which causes 
me much trouble. I have had much 
trouble about this writing, fearing 
that it is not of the Lord ; but some- 
times I am assured that it is of the 
Lord. If I should write, I would 
think the church would not receive 
it, and; I would only expose myself 
and make my troubles worse. But, 

at other times, the impression would 
be so strong that I would feel tjhat I 
must write. So dear Christians, if 
you can not receive this writing, 
please don't think hard of me for 
writing. I don't know whether it is 
of the Lord or not; but somehow I 
have never been carried about by 
"winds of doctrine" since, ag was 
the case before. The Lord com. 
mands, and it sstaHds fast, and I do 
believe he commanded me not to 
be carried about any longer by falae 
doctrine. Some seem to think it 
strange that I do not go to hear the 
different denominations preach, but 
if they could only see as I do, they 
would not think so strange of me. 

I feel it to be my duty to earnestly 
contend for the faith delivered to me 
in the year 1894, if not deceived, 
when the Primitive Baptist church 
was so plainly shown to me to be the 
true church of the living God. 

I fear I may be writing too much, 
though I cannot be satisfied with out 
writing of two dreams which I had 
sometime ago. I dreamed that I re- 
ceived a note which read thus: 
"Take heed how you do that writ- 
ing for, if you don't write it in Prim- 
itiv*j Baptist doctrine, they will turn 
you out of the church." Next day 
I was troubled about the dream 
though soon became satisfied about 
it, for it seemed to me it was just to 
caution me because I was so apt to 
go wrong. I had another dream 
concerning this writing, and wheth- 
er it was of the Lord or not it satis- 
fied me about it. I dreamed that I 
was at a garden and saw there 
some ridges the top of which were 
white witfe salt, and I went a little 
further and came to a cornfield and 



some of the corn looked large and 
strong, while the other looked little 
and weakly. It seemed that the lit- 
tle weakly corn would grotf and 
come on all right sometime. This 
dream bore heavily upon my mind ; 
and one day as 1 was going along 
the road studying about it I believe 
the meaning of the dream was made 
plain to me. The large corn repre- 
sented the Christians who are strong 
in the faith, while the little corn 
represented the Christians who are 
weak in the faith. It was then that 
I was made willing to write. I can't 
tell how I felt, but I was made to 
cry out, "Lord have mercy on me." 
I was made willing to do anything 
that the Lord would command. 
Your sister in hope. 

Mrs. Mary A. Parker. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Wilson, N. C 

Sirs: Enclosed find P. O. money 
order for one dollar for six months 
subscription to Zion's Landmark. 
My subscription expired the 1st of 
February, 1922. My present and 
former address, Grady, Ala., Rt. 1. 
All the writers to Zion's Landmark 
are strangers to me in the flesh. 
Yet in a way I know them better 
than the people with whom I com* 
in contact daily. I am familiar with 
their faces and their every day lives, 
but though I try to tell them the 
secret of the Most High they do not 
understand my language. It is a 
beautiful secret. This knowledge 
of a hope beyond the grave. And 
I would like so much for my loved 
ones to feel as I do. But I'm sure 
my Father has done all things well. 

And I am thankful that the portion 
He has left me can not be wasted 
or mortgaged, or sold." For I'm 
always weak and ignorant and so 
often sinful and rebellious. There- 
fore I would lose my portion in 
Zionship if left alone. 

Yours in hope of immortality. 

(Mrs.) M. E. Story. 

Grady, Ala., Rt. 1. 


Editor Zion's Landmark: 

It is the request of the church at 
Cross Roads, Guilford County, that 
the enclosed letter from Sister Ev- 
erett be printed in Zion's Land- 
mark. Please publish at as early a 
date as practical. 

Truly yours, 

T. D. Clayton, Clerk. 

Beloved Pastor, Brethren and Sis- 

As I am deprived the sweet privi- 
lege of meeting with you on account 
of affliction, I deem it my indispen- 
sable duty to send a few lines in 
fond remembrance, which will in- 
form you while I am absent in body, 
I am with you in spirit I hope and 

I have greatly desired to be with 
you on our meeting days, but God, 
in His infinite wisdom has seen fit 
to have it otherwise. So I must be 
still, and know that He is God, and 
doeth all things well. 

I have hoped and prayed to be 
restored to health, so that I might 
meet with you once more in wor- 
ship and singing the sweet songs in 

It is a great pleasure to me to 
meet the dear saints of God, but at 



present, am denied that pleasure; 
but hope to have the spirit of re- 
conciliation, and not murmur or 
complain against God's will. I 
know, He makes no mistakes; and 
affliction is often sent on us for our 
good and I hope, will work for me 
a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory. 

Now, dear saints, I hope you all 
will remember me at a throne of 
grace. And if I am never permitted 
to meet with you any more in this 
life, I hope it will be God's will to 
meet in that world, that is free from 
sickness, toil and care, where we 
will meet to sin no more. Farewell ! 

Your sister in affliction, 

Mattie Everett. 

Summerfield, N. C. 


Dear Bro. Denny: 

My subscription to the Landmark 
is a little past due, and should have 
been remitted before now. I be- 
lieve in being prompt in renewing 
for our papers, as it is most always 
as easy to pay one time as another, 
at least wtih a great many of us; 
and yet through neglect I sometimes 
allow mine to run over, knowing at 
the same time that I should not do 
this; but it is so easy to "wait just a 
few days longer" and to surmise 
within ourselves that it will not 
make any difference if we do wait 
v 0 little over time. But the expense 
of printing continues to go on and if 
our papers are late getting out we 
are ready to complain and find 
fault with the editors, when we 
should be fair with them and re- 
member that should we all neglect 
our duty in this respect our papers 

would be forced to stop and I for 
pne am sure, I want mine to con- 
tinue, as it is so long between the 
times that I have the privilege of 
hearing preaching that I feel I 
would faint and starve by the way. 

I have heard of some predicting 
the death of the Landmark, but I do 
hope it will continue to live, and it 
will if God sustains it. It was the 
first religious paper I ever became 
atached to, it being the first and 
only one for quite a while that I 
had the privilege of reading. Many 
have been the times back in the ear- 
ly years of my experience and when 
I was young in years and there 
were more pages in the Landmark 
than there is now, that I have work- 
ed all day and after supper read it 
through from cover to cover before 
I would retire. I read it when I was 
in trouble and burdened on account 
of my sins and felt that mine was an 
outside case and that therw was none 
like me in all the world, and mercy 
never could extend to one so vile as 
I, and yet I loved it beyond expres- 
sion. My grandfather took it and 
he would let me have it to read and 
after he died his widow, my step- 
grandmother, continued to let me 
read it until in the spring of 1893, 
after I had joined the church and 
was baptized, having received a 
hope in Christ as I trust, about two 
years previous; dear Brother Gold, 
who proved from that time on till 
his departure to be with Christ 
to be such a friend and comforter 
to me, began sending me the Land- 
mark as my very own and I have 
continued to take it and read it and 
love it until the present time, and 
while we are taking other Baptist 


zioN's Landmark 

papers that I read and love; yet if 
I were compelled to give up all but 
one, I feel that I should have to take 
the Landmark. I do not say that I 
have always loved everything it 
contained, but I do feel that it has 
been as free from objectionable mat- 
ter as any of our periodicals and 
more so than some. So I would de- 
sire that the Landmark live, and 
that we cease to backbite and de- 
vour each other. 

At this moment I am reminded of 
a little piece I read in a magazine 
receiatly where a group of ladies 
were talking and one of them said 
to the others, "We ought to do like 
Auat Polly, we ought not to talk 
about any body," whereupon one of 
them said, "I'll bet I can make Aunt 
Polly talk about somebody," and 
went on to speak of a certain char- 
acter, and said, "Aunt Polly isn't he 
the meanest person you ever saw?" 
Aunt Polly hesitated a moment, and 
then said, "I know one thing, he is 
the best whistler I ever heard." On 
their way home they saw a dead 
dog and began to speak of the mean 
tricks it did during its life; but 
Aunt Polly said, "Hasn't it got pretty 
white teeth?" and she would not 
even talk about the dead dog. Now 
would we not, as a church be alto- 
gether lovely if wp. could not be in- 
duced to talk about each other? 

But oh, how of en it is the case 
that we are too ready to speak evil 
of our brethren without any provo- 
cation or inducement. O, that there 
were more Aunt Pollys among us, 
that we were more inclined to speak 
of the good traits in our brethren. 

The following poem, the author 
of which is unknown to me, speaks 

much of my own feelings. 

"If you are ever going to love me, 
Love me now, while I can know, 
All the sweet and tender feelings, 
Which from real affection flow, 
Love me now while I am living — 
Do not wait till I am gone, 
And chisel it in marble — 
Warm love words — in ice-cold stone. 

"If you've dear, s^eet words about 

Why not whisper them t© me? 
Don't you know 'twould make me 

And as glad, as glad can be? 
If you wait till I am sleeping, 
Never to waken here again, 
There'll be walls of earth between 

And I couldn't -hear yon thfen. 

If you knew some one was thirsting 
For a drop of water sweet, 
Would you be lsow to bring it? 
Would you step with laggard feet? 
There are tender hearts all around 

Who are thirsting for our love; 
Shall we begrudge to them what 

Has kindly sent us from above? 

I won't need your caresses, 
When the grass grows o'er my face, 
I won't crave your love or kisses, 
In my last low resting place, 
So if you do love me any, 
If it's but a little bit, 
I'd rather know it now, 
While I can love, own and treasure 

I do not know why I have written 



all of this. I just thought to write a 
little and send our remittance for 
the Landmark and to wish it suc- 

May the Lord keep us from evil. 
Your little sister in hope of im- 
mortality beyond the grave. 

Mrs. J. P. Coffey. 

Rufus, N. C. 


To The Landmark. 

Dear Brothers and Sisters of the 
Heavenly King: I wish to pen a 
few lines to the dear old Landmark. 
I do so enjoy reading the sweet let- 
ters from the brothers and sisters; 
and I wish to thank the dear broth- 
er, A. C. Holmes for sending me 
the Landmark for I don't deserve 
such kindness, but oh, how my heart 
overflows with love to all its writers. 
Write on dear ones, your letters are 
a sweet comfort to me, one of the 
least of all saints, if one at all ; but 
if I know anything about my poor 
heart, I do love the good old doc- 
trine of slavation by grace* 

Your little sister in a sweet hope 
ol a home beyond the skies. 

Mrs. Mattie Davis. 

East Prairie, Mo. 


The next session of Staunton Riv- 
er Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Malmaison, Va., on 
Friday, Saturday and fifth Sunday 
in July. A general invitation is ex- 
tended especially to the minister- 
ing brethren. - 

R. S. Williams. 
Church Clerk. 
Dry Fork, Virginia. 


"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert^-Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Volume LV. No. 17 

Entered at the postomce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, JULY 15, 1922 


Dear Mr. J. D. Gold and Associate 
Editors, Brethren and Friends: 
I have been reading the precious 
communications and editorials in 
the Landmark this morning, and I 
have an impression to write a few 
lines in response, or rather to com- 
municate with the beloved of the 
Lord, the saints of the Most High 
God. Yet I do feel my inability to 
write anything for publication. I 
feel too little of myself to be in such 
a holy conversation. I know that I 
have been through many sorrows, 
and had many temptations, but I 
can say with the poet, "I know that 
my Redeemer lives, what comfort 
this sweet sentence gives." Indeed, 
what a comfort this is to the poor in 
spirit. And again we can say with 
the poet, "we need not go abroad 
for joys, we have a feast at home." 
But those feasts are of such short 



duration, however a moment in such 
a feast, is worth much to the poor 
wayfarer, when he feels to be with- 
out a friend for we read, the Lord 
rules in judgment, and reigns in 
righteousness. And what a blessed 
thought that it is the love of such a 
God, an Allwise God, that draws us 
together. For we love Him because 
He first loved us. And His love is 
stronger than death, and passeth all 

I enjoyed our association so much 
meeting with so many that I had 
known for years, and never expect- 
ed to meet on this earth again. And 
the love of God, so plainly made 
manifest and the gospel preached 
in demonstration of the spirit and of 
power. And the word said, the 
stars disappeared and ceased to 

I will tell of a circumstance that 
occurred with me on Tuesday morn- 
ing after the association. "We had 
company and we were up soon to 
get them to the train and when I 
arose, I looked out at the window 
to see if it was fair, and there was 
not a star in the elements to be 
seen-, and I thought for sure it was 
cloudy, but was not satisfied, and 
my attention was drawn to look 
again and yet not a start to be seen, 
and it was fair and not a cloud to 
be seen and these words were in my 
mind all that day. The stjr~ < have 
disappeared and ceased to shine. 

And the impression of my mind 
was that it was a representation of 
the association. The stars have all 
disappeared and ceased to shine. I 
felt very sad over it, and do yet, 
when it is presented to my mind, 
and yet I was fearful for some 

couse, fearing that it was not in re- 
ality. Hope that some brother or 
sister will give an interpretation 
through the columns of the Land- 

While reading the Landmark,. I 
saw a piece that Bro. J. F. Farmer 
wrote, and how sad it is when they 
have gone to never return, and yet 
we -cannot wish them back again, 
but say dear saints with God re- 

I had no personal acquaintance 
with Bro. Farmer but he seemed to 
be so humble and Christlike. I have 
a picture of him in my biographical 
history, and it has an humble ap- 

I went to the union at the Falls of 
Tar River the 5th Sunday in Sep- 
tember and we were met by the 
dear brethren and conveyed to the 
church so nicely, and were so nicely 
cared for, and on our way to the 
church while riding the beautiful 
streets of Rocky Mount I was made 
to wonder if it would be the case 
with us that we should glide the 
golden streets together in the great 
city of Mount Zion, and the power 
and glory of God was made to shine 
manifestly. And while the commu- 
nion table was being prepared there 
appeared in our view the most beau- 
tiful street, and the hedge on either 
side was of the most beautiful ever- 
green, and the leaves were the most 
like the cape jesamine. I cannot 
express the beauty that was in the 

Remember me at a throne of 

Yours very truly, 

Rutha Tripp. 



I do not recall to what word the 
sister refers which said, "And the 
stars disappear and ceased to shine," 
but presume it was embraced in the 
presentation or vision, which seems 
to me would apply to the ministers 
which appeared at the association 
and shined in th« birghtness of the 
gospel which they preached, after 
which, like Phillip, they were 
caught away and disappeared and 
ceased, then and there, to shine, 
leaving tlie hearers to rejoice in 
that which they preached and not 
in them. The ministers of God are 
represented as stars which he holds 
m his right hand, and when he 
opens his hand they shine and when 
he shuts it they disappear and cease 
to shine. The prophets as morning 
stars, sang together in prophetic 
strains, thus heralding the dawning 
of the gospel day, and when the an- 
gels (ministers) together with an 
heavenly host acclaimed the advent 
of the blessed babe of Bethlehem, 
these morning stars as one great 
star sS:ood over the young child's 
humble manger and shined with all 
their combined glory to be imme- 
diately swallowed up in the greater 
light cf the gospel to shine no more 
forever. Then the great day star 
arose in the heart of Israel, and the 
lesser stars, His ministers are shin- 
ing as in His light by which now and 
then they are for the time being 
swaWowed up and cease to shine. 

The vision of the golden street 
was beautiful ; and which the dear 
sister was literally gliding along 
upon the beautiful street of Rocky 
Mount, was she not in the spirit, as 
on the Lord's day, gliding along in 

the way of the golden street of the 
Zion of our God, even in Him who 
declares Himself to be the "way, the 
truth and the life"? 

This street is in the garden of the 
Lord, wherein are all pleasant 
spices, and aromatic herbs and 
plants of His own right hand's 

''Let my beloved come into His 
garden aiTd eat His pleasant fruits." 

P. G. L. 


Each returning spring time will 
recall to me the passing away of the 
sweetest, most loveable Christian 
character I have ever known, Mrs. 
J ane Bullock of Wilson, N. C, who 
departed this life the sixteenth of 
last March. 

With a fortitude almost unknown, 
she took leave of this life without a 
fear. She ever looked calmly into 
the future, and did not falter. With 
a heroism born of her supreme 
faith in Jesus of Nazareth, she ap- 
proached the end, as one who 
knocks at the eternal gates of morn- 
ing. In early life she connected 
herself with the Baptist church and 
was a devoted member until her 
death. Her home life was one of 
quiet simplicity, and trustfulaess. 
She formulated her ideals and ever 
strove to attain them. She person- 
ified the duty of woman to restore 
the spiritual supremacy of all that 
is human in a world of humanity, 
and her influence for the better- 
ment of others extended far from 
her home-. 

Truly her life was an inspiration 
and benediction to all who earned in 
contact, and none left her without an 



eneouraging smile or word to light- 
en the daily burdens of life. 

Typical of the old South her home 
was ever open to the stranger, hos- 
pitable, ever thoughtful of the wel- 
fare of others, and no one came to 
her in adversity or misfortune but 
left rejoicing as they were always 
bountifully supplied. But we must 
bow in humble submission to the will 
of God knowing that he doeth all 
things well. 

In this short tribute I feel that I 
have not done justice to cne so self 
sacrificing, always so faithful, and 
who loved everybody with such a 
sweet motherly love, but I feel that 
I want all those who never come in 
contact with her to know what a 
beautiful Christian character she 

A Friend. 

Wilson, N. C. 


I will try to write a few lines in 
remembrance of our Sister Bettie 
Brown, who departed this life No- 
vember the eleventh, 1921, making 
her stay in this troublesome world 
eighty some years. She has been 
a member of the church at Gill's 
Creek in the Pig River Association. 
She united with the church the sec- 
ond Saturday in July, 1898. She 
always filled her seat when she was 
able to attend. We feel our loss 
was her eternal gain. We have 
lost a dear sister but again we hope 
to meet her some sweet day in her 
home beyond the skies.- We sym- 
pathize with her children, we feel 
they have lost a good mother. 

Resolved, first that we bow in 

humble submission to Him who do- 
eth all things well. 

Second, We feel that the church 
has lost a very dear sister. We be- 
lieve that through the rich and 
reigning grace she has entered into 
everlasting rest. 

Third, that a copy,'of these resolu- 
tions be sent to Zion's Landmark for 
publication and a copy be spread on 
the church record. Done by order 
of conference, 1922. 

Elder S. O. Plybon, Moderator. 

J. A. Perdue, Clerk. 

Written by Nannie M. Dillon. 


Elder E. J. Harris of Newark, 
Ohio, will preach, the Lord willing: 
Walnut Cove, N. C, Friday, Sept. 
15, 11 o'clock, 1922. 

Saints' Delight, N. C, Sunday, 
Sept. 17, 11 o'clock. 

Bunker Hill, N. C, Monday, 
Sept. 18, 11 o'clock. 

Greensboro, N. C, Wednesday, 
Sept. 20, 7:30 p. m. 

Burlington, N. C, Thursday, Sept. 
21, 11 o'clock. 

Mebane, N. C, Friday, Sept. 22, 
11 o'clock. 

Durham, N. C, Saturday, Sept. 
23. 7:30 o'clock p. m. 

Clayton, N. C, Sunday. Sept. 24, 
11 o'clock. 

Smithfield, N. C, Monday, Sept. 

25, 11 o'clock. 

Goldsboro, N. C, Tuesday, Sept. 

26, 7:30 o'clock. 

Wilson, N. C, Wednesday, Sept. 

27, 11 o'clock. 

Greenville, N. C, Thursday, Sept. 

28, 11 o'clock. 

Thence to Kehukee Association. 
Red Bank, N. C, Tuesday, Oct. 



3, 11 o'clock. 

Handcocks, N. C., Wednesday, 
Oct. 4, 11 o'clock. 

Kinston, N. C, Thursday, Oct. 5, 
at night. 

Lagrange, N. C, Friday, Oct. 6, 
11 o'clock. 

Thence to Contentnea Associa- 

Sandy Bottom, N. C Tuesday, 
Oct. 10, 11 o'clock. 

Sand Hill, N. C, Wednesday, 
Oct. 11, 11 o'clock. 

South West, N. C, Thursday, 
Oct. 12, 11 o'elock. 

North East, N. C, Friday, Oct. 
13, 11 o'clock. 

Thence to Whtie pak Associa- 

Brother Harris will need convey- 
ance when off the railroad. Most 
ci you will remember his visit in 
first part of this year and will wel- 
come him again. - C. F. D. 


The next meeting of the Black 
Creek Union will, the Lord willing, 
meet with the Church at Wilson, N. 
C, on Saturday and fifth Sunday in 
July, 1922. Elder J. C. Hooks was 
chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder R. H. Bos well 
his alternate. 

All lovers of the Gospel truth 
are especially invited to come and 
meet with us, also the preaching 
brethren, we will gladly welcome 
y»« all ,at our church and especial- 
ly at our homes. 

E. L. Cobb, Union Clerk. 


We have received and forwarded 

for Hopewell church, Sarasota 
county, Florida, $2.00, gift of Mrs. 
L. C. Smith, of Callands, Va. 


Please state in the Landmark 
that the next session of the Angier 
Union will be held, the Lord willing 
with the church at Oak Grove, five 
miles east of Apex, N. C, and will 
be held Saturday and 5th Sunday in 
July, 1922, and Elder A. D. John- 
ston was chosen to preach the in- 
troductory sermon and Eld. J. T. 
Collier, his alternate, and visitors 
will be met at Apex and also at 
Cary, N. C. We extend a cordial 
invitation to all lovers of the truth 
as it is in Christ, to be with us, and 
we extend a special invitation to 
our ministry brethren to be with us 
in this meeting. This church is lo- 
cated in the Little River Association 
and is off to one side and very few 
in membership, and has never had 
the association held with them, and 
we would be glad to have as many 
preachers with us, as we can and 
give them a good union, if it is the 
Lord's will 

A. H. Dupree, 

Union Clerk. 
Willow Springs, R. 2, Box 21, N. C. 


Please state in the Landmark 
that the Linville Union will be at 
Bunker Hill, the fifth Sunday in July 
next, three miles south ©f Kerne^- 
ville. Company will be met there. 
A general invitation is given to all 
that have a mmd to come. 

P. W. Williard. 

High Point, N. C. 




The fall session of the Pig River 
District Primitive Baptist Associa- 
tion will be held with the church at 
Camp Branch, Henry Co., Va., to 
begin on Friday before 1st Sunday 
in August, 1922, and 2 days follow- 
ing. We invite all lovers of truth 
to be with us, especially the minis- 

Eld. Randolph Perdue, Mod. 


Please publish that the next Con- 
tentnea Union will be held with the 
church at Pleasant Hill ,on the 5th 
Saturday and Sunday in July. Eld- 
er A. M. Crisp was appointed to 
preach the introductory and Elder 
D. A. Mewborn his alternate. 

Visitors will be met at Rocky Mt., 
Friday p. m., and Saturday a. m. A 
cordial invitation extended to all. 
Yours truly, 

H. L. Brake, Church Clerk. 
. Rocky Mt., N. C. 


The next session of the Lower 
Country Line Primitive Baptist 
Association, will be held with the 
church at Tar River, Granville 
County, North Carolina, on Saturday 
before the first Sunday in August, 
continuing three days. 

All brethren, sisters and friends 
are cordially invited to be with us. 

Those coming by rail from the 
north via Roxboro will be met at 
Rougemont Friday p. m. before 
about 8 !20'o'clock, those coming 
via Clarksville, Va., will be met at 
Stem, N. C, Friday p. m. before at 

2:10. Those coming via Durham, 
N. C, will be met at Rougemont or 
Stem, on Saturday morning and con- 
veyed about twelve miles to place 
of meeting. 

J. H. G©och, 
Associatiom Clerk. 


Elder Isaac Jones will preach, the 
Lord willing, at the following 

Roxboro, the Tuesday night be- 
fore the fifth Sunday in July. 

Thursday, Rocky Mount, Va. 

Friday, Saturday and Sunday, 
Roanoke Union meeting. 

Monday after at Republican. 

Wednesday at Union. 

Thursday at the Knob. 

Friday, Saturday and Sunday at 
the Pig River Association. 

Monday, Old Bethel. 

Thence to Staunton River Associa- 


The church at Roanoke, Va., will 
hold a union meeting July 28-30. 
Ministers and brethren- generally 
are invited to be with us. 

P. G. Lester. 


The Eastern Union is to be held 
with the church at Concord to com- 
mence on Friday before the 5th Sun- 
day in July. We hope to have a 
good representation and invite 
brethren and sisters to attend the 
union and ministers in particular. 
All will be met at Creswell Thurs- 





Prirrh^ or Old School <Baptist 

Vol LV. ^ \ August 1, 1922 No. 18 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER J. D. COCKRAM Stuart, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2,00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

''Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its; cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
J^sus, the King in the Haly Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
"i unspotted from the world. 

fr aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter: 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his' paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possiMe, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless, he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of"it. W£ien you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registeredietter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

AH lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
If so impressed 

Matp grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Dear brother Gold: 

My husband told me this morning 
that it got on his mind last night 
that he wanted me to write my ex- 
perience, and that impressed him 
very much, and as it has been on 
my mind to do so for some time, I 
will, the Lord's will, try to do so. 

When I was young I loved to en- 
gage in worldly pleasures such as 
going to parties. I especially enjoy- 
ed dancing and engaged in such un- 
til after I was married and until the 
Lord sent sore afflictions and suffer- 
ing upon me, which put an end to 
that kind of enjoyment for me for- 
ever. After I had been married about 
four years I was severely burned by 
flames from kerosene oil which 
caught while a lamp was being fill- 
ed, while it was burning, after which 
I suffered inexpressible misery and 
pain, being an invalid, unable to 
wait upon myself and my little chil- 
dren, aftd under the doctor's care 
for a great while, during which time 
I saw myself a great sinner. 

One morning after my husband 
had dressed my wound which was 
the result of the burn, it came so 
forcibly and with, such convincing 
effect on my mind that I was a 
great sinner, and am now suffering 
for my sins that I felt and saw my- 
self as I had never before. I felt that 
J was lost and there was no hope 

for me. And the suffering and pain 
I had for a long time I can't describe, 
being so afflicted in body and be- 
lieving that I must soon die from 
my bodily afflictions and too sinful 
to live, and having no hope of be- 
ing any better off after death. My 
troubles were so heavy upon me 
I could sleep little, and although 
I was so weak that I could scarcely 
walk, I could not lie on my bed and 
I would get up and walk the floor 
at night, and pray the Lord to have 
mercy on me, a poor lust sinner. My 
burden was so heavy I felt like I 
would choke to death. One Satur- 
day morning after my wound had 
gotten a little better, my husband 
asked me if I could not go with him 
to church, which was at Moore's 
meeting house and insisted that it 
might do me good if I would go. I 
wanted to go but felt that I was 
unworthy to be with the Lord's peo- 
ple. I loved them and was satisfied 
that they were the people of God, 
but could not see how they could 
love such a one as me. Although by 
his peruasion I consented to go, 
after we started I felt so bad and so 
miserable that I told my husband 
to carry me back home, for I did 
not feel like I could live to get to the 
church. He tried to comfort and en- 
courage me, and would not carry 
me back. So finally we got to the 
church and brother A. J, Moore 

27 4 % £/j ZION'S LANDMARK 

was preaching. And it appeared to 
me that he knew how I felt, and told 
just how I felt better than I could 
myself. That night I was still bur- 
dened with my sin so that I could 
not sleep. We went back to church 
Sunday morning, still feeling as sin- 
ful and vile as ever. I felt that the 
people could see how sinful and vile 
I was, as I felt it and would look up- 
on me as such. We started home and 
I told my husband how dreadful I 
had felt all the while and there was 
no rest for me anywhere I went. 
And while riding along the road 
begging the Lord for mercy I be- 
lieve that he heard my prayers. I 
felt a change taking place with me, 
for that great burden of sin that 
first before seemed to be pressing 
my life out of me began to move 
off my heart and joy and happiness 
took its place and filled my whole 
being and sorrow and sadness de- 
parted and joy, peac'e and love and 
adoration filled my heart, and the 
words of Psalmist: "Praise God 
from whom all blessings flow," 
commenced ringing in my ears, and 
I began singing it, feeling every 
word of it. My husband said : Pattie, 
what is the matter with you? I told 
him "I am so happy, help me praise 
the Lord." Brother and sister W. 
M. Daughtridge were riding along 
the road just ahead of us and my 
husband called to them to stop. As 
soon as we caught up with them 
they saw what had taken place with 
me and that the Lcrd had been 
merciful to me and delivered me 
from my great burden, and put a 
new song in my mouth even praises 
to His great name. And we all had 
a season of rejoicing together there 
on the road. T have never felt that 

same burden since, but instead have 
had a sweet comforting hope that 
there remaineth a rest for me be- 
yond the veil of tears. I began to be 
impressed to unite with the church 
but could not feel worthy and tried 
to keep my feelings to myself. Some- 
time after that brother Moore came 
to Pleasant Hill and he and others 
came home with my husband and 
when they drove up into the yard I 
went out to meet them and when I 
shook hands with brother Moore he 
said he felt that the Lord had sent 
him there and it so filled my heart 
that I began crying. I hated so bad 
that I had acted that way for I did 
not want to deceive them. That 
night we had preaching at home and 
after the people left brother Moore 
told me that he believed I had a 
hope and wanted to hear me talk 
some and for the first time I had 
ever told anyone of my trials and 
feelings I began to tell it to him and 
I believe the Lord gave me liberty to 
tell of his dealing with me. Brother 
Moore asked why I did not join the 
church and I told him I did not 
want to deceive anyone. He told me 
that I would never know that, I 
would have to live by hope. 

Some time after that I went to 
the Falls to preaching and three 
gave in to the church. I wanted to 
also, but could not, but that night I 
was so completely overcome and 
felt that if I rebelled any longer I 
was bound to die, and I resolved 
that if the Lord would spare me I 
would offer myself next. And he 
gave me strength to fulfill my pro- 
mise, and oh, how happy I felt after 
doing so. My health was so bad that 
some told me that I ought not to be 
baptised, but the Lord' had given 



me such faith in him thai I felt like 
he would take care of me. I had not 
gotten well of my burns and was 
very weak, but brother Gold knew 
of it, and ha was so tender with me, 
so as not to hurt my wounded arm 
which was yet sore from my wrist 
nearly to my shoulder, and which 
had to be amputated, of which I 
will write and I will close. My arm 
never cured up and eighteen years 
afterward the doctors told me they 
would have to take it off, and ap- 
pointed a day that they would meet 
at our house to perform the opera- 
tion. I had suffered so much that I 
had gotten so weak that I could 
hardly be up and about. When the 
doctor came in my room for me to 
go in the room and put me on the 
operating table I did not feel that I 
could get up and walk in the other 
room, but the blessed Lord spake to 
me these words: In my Father's 
house are many mansions, if it were 
not so I would have told you, I go 
to prepare a place for you that 
where I am ye may be also." And 
took all my fear away from me, 
and gave me strength to rise up and 
walk," and I did so with ease. And 
I believe he was with me whether I 
lived or died I was the Lord's. And 
when I awoke from the operation 
the same scripture was on my mind 
and I was rejoicing and it has been 
a great comfort to me at times ever 

Your sister in hope, 

Jerutha A. Williford. 
Rocky Mount, N. C. 


Elder P. G. Lester, Editor of 
Zion's Landmark and all the dear 
believers in the truth. It came into 

my heart to write you a few lines 
for the Landmark, and I hope I 
will be directed by the holy spirit 
to write a word of consolation, that 
we all may be of one mind, and con- 
sider each other to jforsake unto 
love. As love is the fulfilling of the 
law, if the love of God is in our 
hearts the law is fulfilled in us. If 
we love the cause of God and the 
brethren — we are prepared to let 
our light so shine before men that 
they may see our good works and 
follow after the things that make for 
peace — looking to Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith. As many 
as are led by the spirit of God they 
are the sons of God, and they are 
led along gently here in the family 
of God, the church, and are satisfied 
with his holy calling which they are 
separated from falling and are pre- 
pared to glorify his holy name for 
his wonderful works that he mani- 
fested for them while he was here 
in the flesh, and was obedient to the 
father's will in his suffering on the 
tree for our sins. And if we suffer 
with him we shall also be glorified 
together. He has said of his little 
flock, I will never leave thee nor 
forsake thee. Having all these pre- 
mises behold what a great cloud of 
witnesses, to encourage us on our 
pilgrimage here and to awaken 
us to a sense of our duty toward God 
and towards the brethren that we 
might serve him Without fear all 
the days of our lives. 
Yours in hope, 



Elder C. F. Denny: 

• Enclosed is an experience of 

grace I believe written by pur sister, 



Mrs. J. O. Bullock to our dear pas- 
tor (Elder M. B. Williford) and as 
he is so feeble and nervous he asked 
me to copy it for him which I have, 
the best I knew. He enjoyed read- 
ing it and believe others will also 
and if you see fit y©,u can have it 
published in the Landmark and if 
not it will be all right. 

Brother Denny our dear brother 
Williford continues very feeble. He 
is suffering at times with shortness 
of breath which is very weakening 
to him. While I feel so weak and sin- 
ful myself yet I feel it my duty to do 
all that lies in my power for him 
that he may request. He has been 
so faithful to us all and especially 
do I feel that he has been to me. 
He has been a great comforter to 
many of God's little ones and we all 
hold him in the highest esteem and 
feel that when his days on earth are 
at an end that he will sweetly rest 
from all his labors and bask in the 
sunshine of God's' love. Brother 
Denny I have lived near him for the 
last eleven years and see him near- 
ly every day and I can truthfully say 
I never saw a better man than oik- 
dear pastor is and we thank God 
for such a gift. While he is feeble 
now and can't go as he has in the 
past and can't mingle with the peo- 
ple of God at other places yet I feel 
that we ought to remember him and 
visit him in his house of afflictions 
and sorrow, while he can't hear, 
much but he can see, I don't feel that 
I have done my duty but I some- 
times feel that I know what it is, if 
I don't do it, then I receive the 
chastening rod. 

Brother Denny I didn't intend to 
write but just a line, so pardon me. 

With much love, your sister in 
hope and in Christ, 

Mattie (Luper) Jarrell. 
Rocky Mount, N. C, R-5. 


Dear Brother Ker': 

As there were a number of things 
I omitted to speak of at the time of 
my ordination, (Nov. 8, 1920), 
which I desired to mention, I shall 
attempt to write an account of what 
I hope has been the dealings of the 
Lord with me, and shall begin by go- 
ing back very early in life. When 
I was but eight months of age my 
mother was removed from the 
scenes of this life, but through the 
care of my father, grandmother, 
others and later my step-mother I 
was brought up through boyhood. 
I was considered to have possessed 
a very stubborn disposition and it 
required many thrashings at times 
to straighten me out, but along with 
that, about the age of ten or twelve 
years, as I remember, was a desire 
to read the Bible and Zion's Land- 
mark, though I did not wish anyone 
to know I was interested in such lit- 
erature. On one occasion my step- 
mother came down to a barn where 
I was reading the Bible aloud, as I 
was wont to do, and I well remem- 
ber how ashamed I was that she had 
caught me reading. I was also 
fond of lining out and trying to 
sing hymns that I had heard minis- 
ters line out, which I would do as I 
attended the cattle in the fields. 

Educational advantages were 
rather limited in that immediate 
section of the country at the time 
and I failed to make the best of the 



opportunities I had. Leaving home 
between the age of seventeen and 
eighteen, I attended a business col- 
lege in Richmond, Va., for about six 
months, after which I began my ca- 
reer in the business world. I still 
read the Bible and the Landmark 
and occasionally would get to hear 
an Old Baptist sermon. In my 
travels I came in contact with all 
kinds of young men, some good and 
others bad, and on several occasions 
I recall having planned to do things 
which would have meant more or 
less my destruction, and which look- 
ing back now I can but regard as 
God in His providences having kept 
me from. Surely, His ways are 
mysterious in providence as well as 
in grace. 

In the Fall of 1906, I went to 
Wilmington, N. C, to live, and there 
my associates, both young ladies 
and young men, were mostly Meth- 
odist. They held their Sunday 
school classes on Sunday afternoons 
and when the time came for them to 
go I seldom could accompany them, 
my desire being to go to my room, 
get in the closet, shut the door, fall 
on my knees and try to ask God to 
have mercy on me. On March 1, 
1907, I returned to Richmond, Va., 
where I was associated in business 
With my eldest brother. He was 
held in high esteem by the members 
of the New School Baptist church, 
where he was a member, and was a 
very active and conscientious work- 
er, being president of one of their 
societies. A very short time follow- 
ing my return to Richmond a meet- 
ing of about two more weeks dura- 
tion was held at his church, during 
which I was influenced to unite 

with them. I loved the Primitive 
Baptists then but as there was no 
church near and being told that I 
would not firnd any church in per- 
fect agreement with all I believed I 
cast my lot there. Instead of the 
satisfaction and relief I had hoped 
to obtain, my trouble soon broke out 
in a new and more deadly form than 
I had ever known before. This time 
I felt to be without God and without 
hope in the world, with not a single 
friend in all the universe to whom 1 
could turn for advice, and my cry 
day and night, at home, in the of- 
fice and on the street, was with 
groaning's which could not be utter- 
ed. My burden grew so heavy that 
I was compelled to seek relief some- 
where and though it was a great 
cross to me to have to tell my broth- 
er I had come to where we must 
part in our church affiliations I 
realized Fcould not endure to live 
where I was as I was — they had put 
me on a committee to go out *.nd 
Act people interested in the church 
and this I could not do. About this 
time I learned of an appointment for 
Elder Sy'ves;ci Hassell in South 
Richmond and I determined that I 
should go to that meeting and my 
prayer was that it would decide my 
future course; if the preaching was 
the kind that fed my starving soul, 
I would ask to have my name remov- 
ed from the records of the church 
where I was. The meeting was held 
in a small hall and well do I remem- 
ber the occasion. There were but 
few present, but I believe the Lord 
was there and was in the preaching 
and the hearing and the understand- 
ing. The text was: "Behold, the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away 



the sin of the world." John 1 :29. It 
seemed I had never heard such 
words fall from mortal lips as Eld- 
er Hassell uttered that day. My 
heart was filled with rejoicing and 
the tears flowed freely down my 
cheeks. I was among strangers in 
the flesh and would but could not 
keep back the tears. This did decide 
the case for me for I returned fully 
determined to "Come out from 
among them." My brother, an old 
deacon — a very devout and sincere 
man he was, too — and the pastor of 
the church reasoned with me, the 
latter telling me that the people 
who believed what I professed to 
were few in number, old in years, 
would soon pass on and the Church 
would become extinct, to which I re- 
plied: "I have nothing to do with 
how many or how old they are — » 
that is God's work and He will see 
to it, but as for me, if I stand alone, 
I stand alone." ft was my onh' 
foundation and all other ground had 
become as sinking sand. Having 
taken this course a weight which 
had been crushing me down was ap- 
parently lifted bodily from my 
shoulders and for a time I felt much 
relieved. There was no longer any 
doubt, neither has there been since, 
in my mind which was the true 
church of God, but many doubts 
arose as to my fitness to be among 
such people as they appeared to me 
and having past through a very 
distressing experience and believ- 
ing it was not essential to eternal 
salvation to have my name enrolled 
on the Primitive Baptist church 
book I concluded I would live out- 
side the portals of the church, but 
I was to be taught "man might pro- 

pose, but God would dispose; man 
might plan, but God would exe- 
cute." I had a great desire to hear 
preaching and planned my vacation 
so as to be at the old home during 
association time. 

I left Richmond one morning in 
August, 1908 and went to an ap- 
pointment of Elders P. D. Gold and 
Isaac Jones, some 140 miles away. 
I do not recall anything in particu- 
lar about the preaching that day, but 
while singing the closing hymn one 
of the deacons arose and asked Eld- 
er Gold to announce an open door 
for the reception of members. 
When the singing resumed some un- 
accountable power took possession 
of me and when I came to myself I 
was standing in front of the pulpit. 
All I could do was to weep and were 
it not for what Elder Gold said re- 
garding some correspondence which 
had passed between us, am sure 
they would have had very little rea- 
son to receive 'me. Not long after 
that a church was organized at 
Richmond and I took my letter 
there as a charter member. Some of 
the brethren soon began to inti- 
mate in different ways that they 
thought I had a gift to speak and 
occasionally I was asked to speak 
in prayer and on one occasion to 
talk from any. scripture that was on 
my mind. I was now having trouble 
of another kind, and realizing my 
utter insufficiency in every way for 
such work as this, I began to draw 
back. About this time, whether in 
a dream, I know not, I appeared to 
have gone with my stepmother to 
church and upon entering I saw 
there was no minister in the stand. 
Several held a consultation and the 


27 y 

lot fell on me. When I walked into 
the stand and faced the audience, 
among them was an old Baptist 
minister, Elder J. E. Herndon, and 
this seemed to strengthen me, caus- 
ing me to hope the Lord had not 
left me alone. Then came the op- 
portunity to be transferred by my 
concern to its New York city office, 
and I felt this was my chance to 
get out of my trouble ; I would go to 
New York among strangers and not 
mention to anyone anything about 
my impressions or the attitude of the 
brethren there about my speaking. 
It so turned out that chance did no 
more for me than it did for that 
certain poor man who went down 
from Jerusalem to Jericho. Those 
who are familiar with the Ebenez- 
er Church in New York know that 
on the first Sunday of each month 
a Conference meeting is held, at 
which all are given an opportunity 
to speak their minds, and after 
hearing the different ones tell of 
their travels it was not long before 
I found myself trying to speak of 
the goodness and mercy of the Lord 
to me, for it did seem He had 
brought me by a way I knew not 
and into very pleasant pastures in 
casting my lot among such lovely 
people. As time passed on, I was 
called upon on certain other occa- 
sions to say something. I was not 
content to keep silent, but only got 
deeper in trouble when I tried to 
talk. What could I do? Where 
should I go ? I endeavor to reason 
with the Lord, as it were, and to 
tell him as did Moses that I was not 
the man, that I was not elo- 
quent, had a very limited ed- 
ucation and no right understand- 

ing of the scriptures. I would 
also try to review my life be- 
tore Him and show Him how utter- 
ly unfit I was to be one of His ser- 
vants ; I by no means measured up 
to the standard fixed by Holy 
Writ, and many times was I in a 
state that I would rather die than 
live. I would go to the 14th floor 
of my office building and something 
would seem to almost draw me out; 
on Sundays on my way to meeting 
. would crosa a high bridge and as 
I walked across I could see in my 
mind's eye a picture of me leaping 
from the top of the bridge to sud- 
den destruction in the waters far 
below. Sometimes while riding on 
the trains to and from my work 
the thought would come, if there 
could only be a wreck and no one 
hurt but me, what a relief it would 
be to leave forever the sufferings of 
this world. To add fuel to the 
flame, conditions at my office were 
almost as near unbearable as it was 
possible to be, and while I had been 
able to lay aside but very little, I 
finally decided that I would rather 
sweep the streets of the city than 
endure longer what I was undergo- 
ing. I was cautioned not to give up 
a certainty for an uncertainty, as I 
proposed to work on a commission 
basis, but God has been good in His 
providences and this change which 
conditions compelled me to make 
has proven one of the best in my 
life. During this period I was also 
having considerable trouble with my 
throat and finally I was advised to 
go West, in the hope that climatic 
conditions would .^benefit me; this 
suggested another opportunity to 
run away, but again my plans came 



to naught. Since I was hedged 
about and could not flee to some 
unknown part I determined from 
time to time to quit trying to speak 
and was so wrought up on one oc- 
casion that I told our pastor, Elder 
McConnell, if he persisted in call- 
ing on me it would force me to re- 
main away from the meetings. But 
the love he and other dear brethren 
bore towards me, which was mani- 
fested in such various and wonder- 
ful ways, at times, broke down my 
rebellious spirit and a lo\4e was be- 
gotten in me which caused me to 
say, "Lord, here am I, use me as 
Thou seest fit." While my case 
seemed as hopeless to me as the 
valley of dry bones did Ezekiel, I 
had to adopt his language and con- 
fess, "O Lord God, thou knowest," 
and "Thy will, not mine, be done." 

For many years any writing that 
savored of one's call to the minis- 
try, or the obituary of a minister, 
has been quick to attract my atten- 
tion, and seldom was any duty too 
urgent to prevent a suspension un- 
til I had read the article. Some 
have come very near to me in their 
writings and as I have been given 
to walk with them I have wept for 
joy. Occasionally, one would talk 
to me as though he understood the 
yearnings of my fainting heart and 
particularly did Elder H. H. Lef- 
ferts seem to read as an open book 
the inmost desires of my soul and 
tell me the things that my hearken- 
ing ears were longing to hear, on 
his way to the station after having 
preached for us in New York. I 
have desired above all else that the 
Lord would lead me in * a plain 
path in this most solemn matter, 

knowing that except He build the 
city, they that labor, labor but in 
vain. Sometimes I felt he gave me 
a message — scriptures would fasten 
themselves upon my mind and 
would remain with me until I had 
tried to write or talk about them, 
and I begun to watch the provi- 
dences of God in opening a door for 
me to speak. There were times 
when I felt I had been given a text 
and I looked in vain for the Lord to 
open the doors; at other times he 
would open a door in a most unex- 
pected and wonderful way; it 
might be through sickness, inability 
of a supply to come in the absence 
(of our pastor, or some other chan- 
nel. I remember especially an oc- 
casion when. I was troubled about 
attending an Association and I be- 
lieve I inquired prayerfully of the 
Lord concerning the matter and re- 
ceived the command to, "Go and 
as ye go preach saying the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand." Upon ar- 
riving I found about twenty-nine or- 
dained ministers present and the 
committee on arrangement was 
troubled to know how to preach 
them all. I thought, after all, I was 
mistaken and the Lord had not sent 
me there; yet, somehow, I could 
not doubt that the Lord had given 
the command to go. To my utter 
surprise a few hours before the 
closing of the meeting a sister of 
long standing of the church with 
which the Association had been con- 
vened went to the committee and 
urged them to arrange some way 
for me to speak as she was very 
anxious to hear me, and this seal- 
ed the command which had seemed 
to come direct from God to "Go, 



and as ye go, preach saying, the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand." 
This was after I had been licensed 
by the Church and it was during 
this period that I hesitated to go to 
meetings for fear of being misun- 

Some very wonderful promises 
have been made precious to my soul 
from time to time, notably among 
them was when the news of my hav- 
ing been licensed by the church 
was conveyed to me (I was not at 
the meeting) by a sister who had 
just received the news and came 
over to see us (where we were 
spending our vacation) thinking I 
knew about it. I was much sur- 
prised and disturbed over the news 
and as I pondered it in my heart the 
language of the Prophet Isaiah, 
43rd chapter, came with much 
sweetness: "But now thus saith the 
Lord that created thee, O Jacob, 
and he that formed thee, O Israel, 
fear not; for I have redeemed thee, 
I have called thee by thy name; 
thou art mine. When thou passest 
through the waters, I will be with 
thee ; and through the rivers, they 
shall not overflow thee; when thou 
walkest through the fire, thou shalt 
not be burned; neither shall the 
flame kindle upon thee. For I am 
the Lord thy God, the Holy One of 
Israel thy Saviour." Again, when 
I was on the verge of writing the 
Church and asking them to rescind 
their action in licensing me, being 
also terribly perplexed that day 
with the solving a business problem 
which taxed my very wits, I sought 
refuge in the scriptures that night 
upon reaching home, but not know- 
ing where to turn. The Bible open- 

ed at the 32nd Psalm and I began 
reading at the top of the page, not 
the first verse, and soon came to this 
language: ''I will instruct thee 
and teach thee in the way which 
thou shalt go : I will guide thee 
with mine eyes." I had no thought 
that such words were in the Bible 
and it appeared as though the very 
breathing desires of my soul were 
here being answered ; the yearnings 
of my heart were that the Lord 
would instruct me and teach me and 
guide me and this was the very 
thing He was promising to do. To 
>3 sure, it was as a nail driven in 
a sure place and for the time being 
I rested there, because it was in 
this Great Teacher that my soul had 
put her confidence, knowing that 
all other leaders are blind and that 
if the blind lead the blind they both 
shall fall in the ditch. 

I cannot record the evidences 
some have had of their call by grace 
to serve the true and ever-livmg 
God, and while I long for brighter 
evidences and renewed tokens of 
His love, yet, I desire to acknow- 
ledge before men that he hath not 
dealt with me as I have deserved, 
but that His goodness and mercy 
have followed me all the "days of 
my life and my desire is to dwell in 
the house of the Lord and to inquire 
in His holy temple for ever. One day 
in the King's court is worth a thou- 
sand in the tents of wickedness. 

At best, I can only. hope to fur- 
nish a very imperfect account of the 
great and mysterious ways of God 
in dealing with the children of men, 
and of the infinite wisdom, the Al- 
mighty power, the matchless mercy 
and the undying and incomprehen- 



sible love which contrived and 
wrought out to perfection in all its 
details his plan of salvation by 
grace. "O, the depth of the riches 
both of the wisdom and knowledge 
of God! How unsearchable are his 
judgments and His ways past find- 
ing out! "Such knowledge is too 
wonderful for me; it is high, I can- 
not attain unto it." 

In conclusion, may I say that the 
Church has proven a home, indeed, 
to me. I am satisfied that I have 
found my beloved dwelling in his 
people and I hope I possess the evi- 
dence of having passed from death 
unto life spoken of by Paul — love 
for the brethren. My life has been 
such as to require forgiveness, long- 
suffering and forbearance of my 
brethren, but their love has been 
unchanging and their fellowship I 
covet. Surely, here my best friends, 
my kindred dwell, and here God my 
Saviour reigns. 

In hope of eternal life through 
Christ Jesus. 

R. Lester Dodson. 


Our annaul communion Union 
meeting at Poplar Grove church, 
near Lizton in Boone county, Indi- 
ana, June 10th and 11th was well 
attended. Communion and feet 
washing on Saturday with dinner 
and supper on the ground. There 
was preaching all day both days 
and at' night. There were 400 peo- 
ple present on Sunday and they 
seemed to rejoice in the preaching 
and the good dinner at the noon 
hour. Twelve different churches 
were represented of the Primitive 
Baptist faith, and six preachers of 

the same faith came laden with the 
truth; namely, Elders J. H. Oli- 
phant of Crawfordsville, Walter 
King and Wm. Walters of Indianap- 
olis, Geo. Joseph of Thorntown, 
Ind., B. F. Wing of Coatsville, Ind., 
and the writer. 

And contending that salvation is 
of grace and Jesus Christ is the on- 
ly Saviour of sinners, and that they 
(the sinner) were chosen in Christ 
before the world was, and that they 
mould be holy and without blame 
before Him in love, having pre- 
destinated the salvation of His peo- 
ple only. 

Two were received into the 
church on Saturday night. They 
came telling that sweet story of 
grace that God had revealed their 
poor lost condition to them and 
that they had lost all hope of salva- 
tion in self righteousness of their 
own and asked for a home with the 
people who preached salvation by 
grace and grace alone. 

This makes 11 that we have re- 
ceived into the church in the last 
year. We can see more of the little 
ones that are still out in the world, 
who give an evidence of the grace 
of God in their hearts, that are hov- 
ering around the church. O, may 
God give them sufficient grace that 
they may come home. 

May the dear Lord bless all Zion 
everywhere and enable the dear old 
servants to proclaim the truth ae it 
is in Christ Jesus. We invite all 
preaching brethren (in our pulpit 
who know themselves to be in order 
and come preaching Jesus. We are 
a small church of about 35 members, 
contending for the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints and are satisfied 



with the ordinances of God's house. 
Don't want anything new or pro- 
gressive, nor will we have it. We 
ask an interest in the prayers of 
God's people, that we may still 
walk in the paths of righteousness, 
'for His name's sake. 

Eld. W. H. Schenck, 


Pittsboro, Ind. 


Dear Brothers, E. A. T. A., and 
James Stanfield : 

I've thought of you so much, since 
your visit here, 

I wish to write a few lines in mem- 
ory dear; 

So when I've passed away and gone 

You may read and think thereon. 

The years are swiftly rolling by, 

When we all must surely die ; 

O, to be ready when the summons 

When Christ shall call, "Child come 

My time here is short, I surely know, 
And, when called away, then I 
must go, 

To a world I hope, far better than 

O, happy home of immortal bliss, 
My afflictions here are truly great, 
But, if I can. only reach the golden 

And enter there to sing a Saviour's 

dying love, 
In that sweet, happy home above, 
Now, I want to speak of your visit 


How your pre^nce, my heart did 

Your company to me, was lovely 
and sweet, 

How thankful I was* that we were 

blessed to meet. 
How pleasant and happy we did 


As sweet memories around us did 

We talked about our romps and 

We enjoyed together in our child- 
hood days, 

On religious subjects we now did 

As vain and foolish tilings our hearts 

doth spurn. 
We got our books, sweet songs to 


In honor of our Saviour, Priest and 
King v 

Our youngest brother and chosen of 
the Lord, 

Was requested to read and explain 
God's holy word, 

His talk was brief, explanation 
good and true, 

We enjoyed his discourse all the 
way thru, 

Prayer was also offered in an hum- 
ble way, 

Thus the hours were soon passed 

for that sweet day, 
We were made so sad at heart, 
Realizing on the morrow that we 

must part, 
Our hearts were surely crushed 
with pain, 

Fearing we should never meet 

Farewell, dear brothers, a sad good 

I hope to meet you in that home on 

Composed and written by your 

Mattie J. Everett. 

March 9, 1922. 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

VI. LV. No. 18 

Entered at the postofiice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

Wilson, N. C, August 1, 1922 


Eld. M. L. Gilbert, 
Dade City, Fla. 
Dear Sir:- 

I have read with much satisfac- 
tion your articles in diff erent period- 
icals of the Primitive Baptist for 
some years. There are good Baptists 
in this country that disagree upon 
certain points of the teaching of 
God's word, and I must confess that 
I am at sea and know not which 
course leads to the haven of truth. 
I specially desire that you give me 
your views of James 1:13; Isaiah 
XIV :7; and the latter clause of 
Amos III :6. It seems lii.e these scrip- 
tures clash, but I am sure that the 
apparent contradiction is all in my 
weak mind. 

If you prefer to answer through 
Zion's Landmark you may do so, as 
I have a friend that mails me that 
paper as soon as he reads it. From 
one who desires to know the truth 
is this respectfully submitted: 

P. S. — If you should answer th 
through the paper please do n< 
give my name. 
Paragould, Ark., 

January 3d, 1922. 


It is very manifest from the langi 
age of the Apostle James that th 
sins or evil that man is guilty, ca 
with no propriety, be charged o 
God. He emphatically says, "Let n 
man say when he is tempted, I ai 
tempted of God: for God cannot b 
tempted with evil, neither temptet 
he any man." It may be prope 
here to remark that the word temp 
is sometimes used in the scripture 
in another sense, when God tries o 
puts to test ones faith and love; as 
"God tempted Abraham when h 
offered up his son." But for th 
most part, the words tempt an 
temptation mean to entice or solid 
to evil. 

In this sense the devil and th 
lusts of the flesh are ever presentin 
motives adapted to the ready con 
mission of evil. < 

Scriptures assuredly teach tn; 
God is infinitely holy. His law giv< 
expression of His will in referem 
to man. How absurd the thougl 
that the revealed will of God, ; 
given in His law which forbids ev 
should collide with His secret w 
which influences it. Let it be remer 
bered too ; that the law of God tak 
knowledge of the motives of tl 
heart, the words of the mouth, tl 
deeds of the body. In this respect 
differs from human law which dee 
not with the intentions of the hea 
unless manifested in word or dee 
while the divine law searches tl 
hea'rt and tries the reins. No accus 
tions from human law can ever 



brou." ht against any evil devices in 
purpose he may have unless put in- 
to operation by word or deed, while 
the divine l?.w condemns every evil 
thought and desire though they may 
ucver be •_• into aeti 

Scriptural testimony, which is the 
word of truth, fully witness the 
joliness of God: "A God of truth 
anil without iniquity, jus* and right 
is lie." "Who is able to stand before 
this holy Lord God?" 'Thou art of 
Kjrer eyes than to behold evil, and 
Canst not look on iniquity." "Who 
shall not fear thee, O Lord, and 
glorify thy great name? for thou 
only art holy. 

Paul speaks of the "Immutability 
of his Council." Being unchangable 
.and possessing the attribute of holi 
less, it follows that he will always 
be holy as He has forever been. So 
it is impossible for Him to have or 
ever tempt man to commit evil or 
sin. If such were possible then there 
would issue from the same fountain 
both pure and impure water — God 
dit' cause of evil and good in man. 

Now let me briefly call attention 
to che language of the prophets, 
Isaiah and Amos. Just noce t he man- 
pr of expression: "I form the light 
and create darkness; I make peace, 
and create evil, I the Lord do all 
■lese." The pre -sent tense, and not 
I the past is used. Unquestionably, the 
Bea.hing has reference to the bless- 
ings of the spiritual kingdom, the 
new creation. It embraces a present 
personal salvation and things that 
accompany it; as quickened and 
lightened seeing God in the face 
of Jesus. Christ, no longer darkness, 
but walking as children of light; 
anon, the hand of the Lord lies 
h?avy upon them, their sins which 

have been condemned in the flesh 
He brings to their remembrance, 
their sins have found them out; now 
He taketh away the bright shining 
of His countenance; then lifted so 
high, now brought so low; "wherein 
ye greatly rejoice, though now for 
a season, if need be, ye are in heav- 
iness through manifold tempta- 
tions." Literal or natural darkness is 
a negative and not an entity, but 
spiritual is a creation — "I create 
darkness" that can be felt and seen 
when they cannot reflect the light 
that is formed in them, the light of 
life, the hope of glory. To such a 
one the prophet would say "Who is 
among you that feareth the Lord, 
that obeyeth the voice of his ser- 
vant, that walk in darkness, and 
hath no light? let him trust in the 
name of the Lord and stay upon his 
God." In this state the Lord's peo- 
ple grow in grace, for by it they 
learn from - whence cometh their 
light, strength and help. It is not 
said that this darkness was experi- 
enced because he was disobedient 
and did not fear God, but exhorted, 
notwithstanding he had no light, to 
trust and obey his God. It is said that 
Paul was given a thorn in the flesh 
and a messenger of Satan, not be- 
cause he departed from the Lord's 
teachings, but rather to remind hint, 
"my grace is sufficient for thee." 
Some like Job's comforters would 
have said, "If they had been obe- 
dient and doing right things they 
would not have had darkness nor 
the thorn in the rle^h." It is also 
true that when the Lord's children 
sow to flesh and transgress His holy 
commands they reap corruption and 
lose the joys of Salvation. As mam- 
as He loves He chastens, and the 



chastenings are profitable to His 
people that they might be partakers 
of His holiness. 

"I make peace and create evil." 
There appears at time to be peace 
in the world, but not much that is 
good, and none that is lasting. To 
break peace in the world in the 
heart of (Sod's people "when they 
shall say peace and safety, then 
sudden destruction cometh upon 
them, as travail upon a woman with 
child, and they shall not escape," 
as the fallow ground of their hearts 
are broken up they then find that 
true peace is sweet sense of recon- 
ciliation to God by Christ Jesus. 
Now like Joseph to his Brethren, 
Christ says to His children "Come 
near to me, and dwell near me." 
But they never so graciously realize 
the great worth and relationship of 
Christ to them until the winds of 
persecution arise, waves of trouble 
overwhelm and wars of tribulation 
sorely affect them, as when he 
comes to them in such trials and 
says, "In me ye shall have peace" — 
"I make peace." Let no Man take 
the honor when there are transgres- 
sions, sins, troubles or disorders 
among brethren or in the church, 
that He had made peace — It is God 
that makes peace. 

"I create evil" and "shall there be 
evil in a city and the Lord hath not 
done it?" None who regard God 
as immutable, just, righteous and 
holy altogether can think that He 
is the efficient cause of evil, in the 
sense of committing sin or doing 
evil. While the word is used many 
times in the scriptures about two 
thirds of times it has reference to 
the willful and evil transgressions 
of man, about one third of the times 

to God's judgment against evil. 
Hence the evil that God creates and 
bringe to light are the penalty and 
judgments against the evils of man's 
sins or the churchs'. 

M. L. G. 


I am trying to write a little of my 
dear father. I do not remember him 
but have heard my dear mother 
speak of him so often. He died in 
the Civil war. Before he was called 
to the army he would read his 
Bible every night until bed time. He 
did not unite with any church, but 
was a strong believer in the Prim- 
itive Baptist faith. He was born 
the 30th, day of Dec. 1831, and 
died in the Civil war. 

Written by his daughter, 

Mrs. N. Dallas Gurley. 


It is with a sad heart we try to 
write the death of my dear mother, 
Mary Massey Woodard. She was 
born May 30, 1933 and departed 
this life May 24, 1921, making her 
stay on earth 87 years, 11 months, 
24 days. She was married to Rufus 
Woodard August 1855 to this union 
was born three children, Mrs. N. 
Dallas Gurley. Daniel and Zadock 
Woodard. She was a kind and duti- 
ful wife and a loving and kind 
mother; was always ready to lend 
a helping hand to those who were 
near her. To know her was to love 
her. Always giving her children 
good advice. She had many trials 
and tribulations in this life. Her hus- 
band died during the Civil war her 
children were small passing through 
many trying hours. 

She lived alone three years then 



moving back to her father's, Billie 
Massey, remaining until her children 
were large enough to make a living. 
Then moving back to her old home. 

She bore all her troubles with 

She united with the Primitive 
Baptist church at New Chapel 
church, Wayne county the best I re- 
member in 1874 where she remain- 
led a member until Massey's Cross 
Roads church was built in Johnston 
county near where she was reared 
to remain a dear old mother in 
Israel as long as she lived. 

She was a strong believer in the 
-doctrine of salvation by grace. Al- 
iways attended to her meetings when 
tshe was able. 

It seems so hard to give her up, 
I but it was God's will to take her 
from the trials and troubles of this 
[life. I hope He will reconcile us to 
his will.' 

Always patient, kind and loving 
But our Saviour thought it best 
To take her to his home in heaven 
Where the weary all find rest. 
Fold her hands, now free from labor 
Across her breast, her work is done 
Now she'll rest through all the ages 
With our Father and the Son. 
We loved her, yes we loved her 
But Jesus loved her more 
!3o he called her yonder to dwell 
3n Canaan's happy shore, 
[t was hard to stand beside her bed 
And see her suffer so, 
To know that earthly help had failed 
\nd she must shortly go. 

i She made her home with our fam- 
ly, Mrs. N. Dallas Gurley, her 
laughter, the past twenty five 

years. She had a preference of my 
family, one of my boys Andrew and 
he loved her so dearly. I am getting 
him to assist me in writing her 

Written by her daughter and 

Mrs. N. Dallas and son, 



To one and all I wish to thank 
all who were so kind to us in our 
troubles in the sickness and death 
of my wife, Nora Brown, who pass- 
ed away on May 24th, 1922 Breth- 
ren pray for me and mine. 
Sleep on dearest and take your rest, 
We loved you well, 
But Jesus loved you best. . 
I know that you cannot come back, 
So I can see your face, 
But I hope to meet you 
In that happy place, 
Where all but love is done away, 
To be reunited, O what a happy day. 
By her husband, 

J. F. Brown. 
Macclesfield, N. C. 


The next session of the Smkhfiel i 
Union will meet vith Little Creek 
Church, Johnston county, N. C, on 
Saturday and 5th. Sunday in July 
1922. Elder E, C. Jones is appointed 
to preach the introductory sermon. 
Eld. J. W. Gardner his alternate. 

Brethren, sisters, friends and min- 
isters especially are cordially invited 
to attend. Ministers or messengers 
coming by railroad will be met at 
Wilson's Mill, by giving notice, to 

: l 88 


J. A. Batten, Wilson Mill, N. C, of 
which train to meet. 
Many thanks to you. 

Respectfully yours, 
Union Clerk. 


Please give notice that the next 
session of the Black River Union is 
appointed to be held with the 
church at Seven Mile Meeting house 
in Sampson county, N. C, on the 5th 
Sunday and Saturday before in 
July, 1022. A general invitation 
extended. Visitors will be met on 
railroad at Dunn, N. C, on Friday 
and early Saturday morning. 
W. V. Blackmail, 

Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Cedar 
Union is to be held with the church 
at Goose Creek Island, Friday, Sat- 
urday and 5th Sunday in July, 1922. 
All lovers o£ Truth are invited and 
especially those of the ministry. 
Lovingly yours, 

J. P. Tingle, Clerk. 

The Mill Branch Union "is to con- 
vene with the church at Pleasant 
Hill Saturday and 5th Sunday in 


The next session of Skewarkey 
Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Conoho Friday, Sat- 
urday and fifth Sunday in July. All 
lovers of truth are cordially invited 
to be with us. 

"Church Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower 
Country Line Union is appointed to 
be held with the church at Surls, 
Person county, on the 5th. Saturday 
and Sunday in July. We invite all 
friends, and especially ministers, 
who will be met at Roxboro, N. C. 

C. T. HALL, Union Clerk. 
Woodsdale, N. C. 


From the White Oak Association 
he will go to Wilmington, and from 
Wilmington to the Mill Branch 
church on Wednesday. 

Thursday Mount Tabor. 

Friday Simpson's Creek. 

Saturday Black Creek. 

Thence to Savannah, Ga. 

The above appointments were ar- 
ranged by Elder Isaac Jones. 


Please state in next issue of The 
Landmark that I will be at the An- 
gier Union meeting at Oak Grove 
church Saturday and fifth Sunday in 
July. Durham Wednesday night af- 
ter. Camp Creek Thursday. Some 
one meet me. at Rougemont Thurs- 
day morning. Then to the Lower 
Country Line Association. Tar River 
church Saturday, Sunday and Mon- 
day in August. Tuesday after Surl. 
Tuesday night Roxboro, Helena 
Thursday. Flat River Friday, second 
Saturday and Sunday Wheelers. 
Then to the Upper Country Line 
Association. If I am so blessed of the 
Lord. I am very well, hope you and 
yours are well. With good wishes. 





Primitive or Old School ^Baptist 

Vol LV. August 15, 

1922 No. 19 

P. G. LESTER, Editor 

Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 


.Stuart, Va. 


. Dade City, Fla. 


_ Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible as the standard of tenth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jasus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world* 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
■should state plainly both the old and new postofnces, 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless* he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it--* 
if so impressed 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 




Mr. John D. Gold. 

Dear Sir: Enclosed you will find 
a good comforting letter from Bro. 
L. H. Hardy, Atlantic, N. C, whicn 
is of much comfort to me. I would 
be glad to have you publish it in 
Zion's Landmark, if you are so 
minded to do so. 

The explanation he made on the 
word striving was greatly encour- 
aging to me. 

Yours very truly, 

Mrs. J. C. Collins. 

Whitwell, Va. 

My Dear Sister Collins: 

I was glad to get your good and 
encouraging letter. I am glad that 
you were comforted in reading my 
other letter to you, and hope that 
the Lord will enable me to so write 
at this time that you and others 
who may read it may be comforted. 

I will at once enter on the scrip- 
tures to which you have called my 
attention. The first is Matthew 
7 :7, "Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
seek, and you shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you." 
Surely our Lord was speaking di- 
rectly to His disciples, and to no one 
else. The first of the 5th chapter 
tells us this. "And seeing the mul- 

titudes He went up into a moun- 
tain; and when He was set, His 
disciples came unto Him; and He 
opened His mouth, and taught them 
saying, "See it was His disciples 
who came unto Him. The multi- 
tudes were left behind. He opened 
His mouth ami taught them, His 
disciples. The multitudes were not 
far away and may have heard the 
things which He taught His disci- 
ples, but those things were to His 
disciples only, and not one word of 
all which He said in the 5th, 6th and 
7th chapters of Matthew could the 
multitudes claim to themselves. 

Now, all those things belong to 
the children of God. Those who 
have been born of God, and not in 
any sense to those who are yet ly- 
ing in wickedness. 

How can one dead in sins ask a 
good thing of the Lord? They 
know not the Lord, and they cannot 
be taught to know Him by any pro- 
cess of men. They take them in 
their Sunday schools from little 
children up, in their protracted 
meetings, and other meetings, and 
their homes to try to teach them to 
know the Lord. They do not know 
Him themselves, and how can they 
teach others? They are described 
as being the blind leading the blind, 
and both fall into the ditch togeth- 
er. They try in the common public 



schools and in other ways to teach 
this truth but they make a miser- 
able failure in it all. We are told 
that they compass sea and land to 
make one proselyte, and when they 
have made him they make him two- 
fold more the child of hell (decep- 
tion) than they themselves. You 
see they make him twice : First, 
they make him a proselyte, and then 
they make him a child of hell or 
deception. He may be one of God's 
people who they have made a pros- 
elyte, and then a child of hell but 
thanks to the wonderful power and 
love of God they have not taken 
him from that love, and at the prop- 
er time, which cannot be retarded 
nor hastened, the Lord will visit 
him wherever he is, and will teach 
him in His love and salvation. Then 
and not until then will he ask, and 
receive; seek and find; knock ,and 
find the open door into the teach- 
ings of our Father. 2nd John 10:16. 
"And other sheep I have, which are 
not of this fold; them I also must 
bring, and they shall hear my 
voice; and there shall be one fold, 
and one Shepherd." 

Those known as, "This fold," are 
the children of God among the 
Jews. The "other sheep, which are 
not of this fold," are the children of 
God among the Gentile nations. We 
should remember tljat all of them 
were His sheep. They were not Jews 
and Gentiles spiritually, but the 
sheep of the same shepherd. He did 
not come to make sheep to Himself, 
but to redeem, and save that which 
was His by gift from the Father. 
They were His own, notwithstand- 
ing they had gone astray. Going 
astray didn't take the title from 

their divine owner, nor transfer the 
title to them to any other party. 
They were in bondage to the divine 
law of God, but the power and 
grace was given their owner before 
the world began to come and fully 
in every sense, redeem them to Him- 
self. He did not in any sense lose 
anything nor any one by His peo- 
ple going astray, and He does not 
gain a single one by all the things 
He suffered when He was in the 
flesh. He only redeemed to Him- 
self that which His Father had giv- 
en to Him. They were His before, 
they are His yet, but being contam- 
inated with sin and its corruption 
He came, and in every sense accept- 
able to His Father and His divine 
law, He set them free by the sacri- 
fice of Himself. 

My dear sister, this is the only sal- 
vation for any one, and this is al- 
together for and to Jthe children of 
God. However selfish this may ap- 
pear to us yet it is the truth of God 
and will stand the test of the most 
trying hour of eternal judgment. 

3rd. Gen. 6:3. "And the Lord 
said, My spirit shall not always 
strive with man, for that he also is 
flesh ; yet his days shall be an hun- 
dred and twenty years." 

Undoubtedly the Lord was talk- 
ing about the time that man should 
have upon the earth before He 
would bring forth the great deluge, 
and destroy man from the face of 
the earth. The ark was an hun- 
dred and twenty years in building. 
During this time Noah was preach- 
ing righteousness, and yet he did 
not make a single convert. God had 
told him just the number that 
should be saved in the ark, and 



from the destruction of the waters 
of the flood. Noah did not preach 
with the thought that he might con- 
vert another to accept the word of 
the Lord. He had God's word and 
he believed it. He. did not expect 
that another might be persuaded by 
him to believe it. He was the only 
righteous person in all the world at 
that time. His wife, his sons and 
their wives were saved for his 
sake, and to keep people alive on 
the earth. Even Noah was not a 
sinless man. As soon as he could 
get wine after the great flood of 
which he was God's Jrue witness, he 
got drunk. This proves that he was 
yet a sinner. Therefore the saying 
of God that he was righteous did 
not in any sense mean that he was 
sinless. He was a servant of God, 
and his getting drunk did not make 
him a servant of the devil. That 
act was condemned, and is yet to be 
condemned in any one, especially in 
one who loves the Lord. The 
common saying of the Armin- 
ian world, especially preach- 
ers, that the spirit of God is now 
striving with men to try to get them 
to be saved is blasphemous. God 
has said, "Behold my Servant, whom 
I uphold ; mine elect, in whom my 
soul delighteth. I will put my 
spirit upon him: He shall bring 
forth judgment to the Gentiles. He 
shall not cry, nor bring forth judg- 
ment, lift up, nor cause His voice to 
be heard in the street. A bruised 
reed shall He not break, and the 
smoking flax shall He not quench : 
He shall bring forth judgment unto 
truth. He shall not fail, nor be dis- 
couraged, till He have set judg- 
ment in the earth; and the aisles 

shall wait for His law." Is. 42:2, 
3, 4. In Matthew 12:19. in quoting 
this te xtit is said that, "He shall 
not strive." Now this is the way that 
Matthew understood this text in 
Isaiah. Let men declare as much 
as they may that God is striving 
with men to try to get them tj sub- 
mit to Him and be saved. It is a 
pointblank contradiction to the 
word of God, and is therefore false. 
The striving spoken of in the text to 
which you called my attention end- 
ed with the flood. Now He says 
that He will not strive. 4th. The ex- 
pression you make that He with- 
draws Himself from us, etc. This 
is one thing which our God never 
does. He never withdraws Himself 
from us on any occasion nor for any 
purpose. He comes to us in all our 
clouds, when we are down in all 
deep places, and swallowed up in 
the rough and restless seas. It is 
He that is chastening us because he 
loves us. He rebukes us that we 
may be sound in the faith. He Him- 
self learned obedience by the things 
which He suffered, and He was 
made perfect through suffering. 
That is He was made a perfect Sa- 
viour to us through the things which 
He suffered. He had to bear our 
sins and our griefs to save us from 
them. Where our sins were imput- 
ed to Him His righteousness is im- 
puted to us. As He is our perfect 
Sin-Bearer, so shall we be His per- 
fect righteousness before the Holy 
Father. He is with us always even 
unto the end. I will never leave 
thee nor forsake thee. Can a moth- 
er forget her sucking child? Yes 
she may forget ; yet will I not forget 
thee saith the Lord. Never feel that 



the glorious Lord has withdrawn 
Himself from you. He has not nor 
will He ever do so. It may be that 
for days, or weeks, or months, or 
even years He may not appear to 
you in His special manifestations 
yet He is there and watching you to 
take care of you, and to deliver you. 
He may bring you through the fire 
or the sea, but He will be your true 

This, my sister is the way I un- 
derstand God in His dealings with 
His little ones. 

When you have read this letter, if 
it is worth anything to you, and you 
feel that it will be to the chil- 
dren of God, our brethren, you are 
at liberty to send it to Mr. Gold for 
publication in Zion's Landmark. 

I have so many letters there I 
feel that I am encumbering its sac- 
red pages, and yet there is not one 
thing in any of them that I would 
change unless I could say some- 
thing that would make the points 

The Lord bless you, and give you 
grace to love and serve Him with 
your soul, and body, and spirit, to 
the praise of His glorious graee 
wherein He has made you accept- 
able in the beloved. 

Your brother in a good hope 
through grace. 

L. H. Hardy. 

Atlantic, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, Editor, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: I am enclosing to 
you my check for $2.00 to pay for 
Zion's Landmark for another year. 

I have been taking this paper for 
I guess 25 years, don't think I have 
missed reading any of them. I 
consider it the best paper I have 
ever read. I did think I would have 
it discontinued to me and I would 
review the old papers for a year or 
so, which I an? also doing. It is 
very comforting indeed to go back 
and. read the editorials of Elder P. 
D. Gold, J. C. Hall, S. H. Durand 
and many others of the old saints 
that are gone from the shores of 
time to be with our blessed Jesus, 
whom they so ably defended while 
in the world, it almost seems to me 
when reading these writings that} 
they have left on record, that I can 
hear the sound of their voice, and I 
am so affected at times that I am 
made to shed tears of joy. ( I 
hope) as if sitting under the sound 
of their preaching. It seems to be 
attended by the power and demon- 
stration of the spirit, and I believe 
it is revealed to God's little ones in 
the same way, for outside of Reve- 
lations God's people know but little 
for the Lord hides those things 
from the wise and prudent and re- 
veals them to babes, the babes in 
Christ here spoken of I think the 
poor and afflicted ones that are in 
need, and ever looking unto Jesus 
for every blessing as he is able to 
supply their every need, and His is 
the only name given under heaven 
whereby we must be saved, and He 
also* reveals the same to them. If 
I only had as bright and as plain a 
revelation as some of the brothers 
and sisters who write for the Land- 
mark, it don't seem to me I would 
have doubts about myself. 

I guess I had better not say much 



about doubting and being cast 
down so much, as a brother called 
me down about it once. He said I 
must know that I was a child of God 
or that I was a Christian. Said he 
had no doubt about it himself, that 
he knew it. I said to him I could 
not say that for I feel to be a sin- 
ner, and as one said the chiefest, it 
seems to me that if I said I knew 
that I was not a sinner that I would 
not have a hope and read that we 
are saved by hope, and that is as 
far as I can go. This is the only 
Baptist I ever met that contended 
for what he did. I never saw him 
till the day he tackled me, he was 
taking the Landmark and had just 
read a little piece that I had writ- 
ten in it and he did not know that 
I was the man that wrote it, told 
me to take a seat he had something 
to read to me not knowing it was 
my piece, neither did I until he read 
it. He said he thought such writers 
as that should be dealt with or stop- 
ped. After I found I had written 
it I said I was sorry I had offended 
him, but tell me what was 
wrong with it, and he said why did 
I say that I doubted my self; that 
I was doubting the power of God. 
Now dear brethren I don't doubt 
the power of God in the least, for 
He has all power in heaven and in 
earth and does all things after the 
council of His will, but I have to 
confess that in my flesh is no good 
thing, or I can't write as I hope I 
see things, will be glad for Brother 
L. H. Hardy or any of the elders or 
member to write on the above sub- 
ject as possibly it will be a comfort 
to me and others. Possibly I should 

not say anything about this, but 
it just came in ray mind with so 
much force I thought I would write, 
but if I know my self I have no ill 
feelings to the other brother in this 
matter and if I am wrong in claiming 
my unfitness I want to be corrected, 
but it will cut me off for I still say 
that I see so much unfitness and sin 
in me that I abhor myself. 

Christ came to save sinners, of 
whom I am chief. I hope when this 
house is dissolved that then I may 
be free from this sin. Will say a 
word for Elders Hardy, you and 
Bro. Ben Gray stopped at our house 
for dinner on the way to Roanoke. 
I was sick in bed. Will be glad to 
have a letter from you and any 
other brother or sister who feels like 
writing. I am not well now and 
about 62 years old, may be my last 
letter, can't tell. 

Now Mr. Gold, I will say some 
more about the paper. I hope the 
people will subscribe liberally and 
keep the dues paid up and help you 
to keep the paper going. I certain- 
ly would feel bad for this paper to 
be stopped. We don't have so many 
able writers as we had while your 
father was living and many more, 
so let's keep it going as it is all the 
preaching so many of the destitute 

If you think what I have written 
is worth anything to the dear read- 
ers correct all errors and publish it. 
If not all is well. 

Yours in afflictions. I hope I am 
a brother. 

J. L. Perdue, 
Bent Mountain, Va. 




Elder M. B. Williford. 

My dear Brother: It has been on 
my mind of late to write what I 
hope has been the dealings of the 
Lord with me. When I was very 
young I would look at the members 
and thought they looked so good 
to me, and hoped some time that I 
could be one of them. I thought it 
took old people to be a member of 
the church, but I have been taught 
(I hope of the Lord) that he can 
deal with the young as well as the 
old and has all power on earth and 
in heaven. 

Now, Brother Williford I am such 
a little one if one at all, and I feel 
too unworthy to even write to such 
a man as you are. You have al- 
ways lived such a clean life and 
everything you do is good. I don't 
see how you could even think of 
such a vile sinner as I am, but my 
desire is to live right and treat 
everybody right. When I first be- 
came troubled about my soul's wel- 
fare I did not feel fit to even call 
on the Lord for mercy. 

About five years ago I was tak- 
en sick and had chills about three 
months, everything was done for 
me that could be but I got no bet- 
ter. I couldn't eat but very little 
and was not able to attend my 
house duties. It seemed that my 
heart would burst there was such a 
load and weight on it. I was so bur- 
dened with a load of guilt and sin. 
I tried to pray and all I could say 
was Lord have mercy on me a poor 
sinner. I seemed to grow worse all 
the time. I had what they call three 
yellow chills and my people thought 
sure I would die for they never 

knew any one to get over yellow 
chills. It seemed to me I could not 
live either in that condition. So 
one day I thought sure I was dying 
and I called my husband to the bed 
and told him that I was about gone, 
there was no hope for such a sin- 
ner as I. Everything I had ever 
done came up before me and while 
in this condition I heard a voice 
saying be baptized, and I said 
I can't. Those words kept ringing 
in me for a long time. I got better 
so I could be up but I was very 
week. Time went on, and I kept 
mending and I would go to church 
every meeting. I would become so 
burdened after I would get home 
that it often would throw me in 

I had a dream that I was at the 
water's edge for the purpose of be- 
ing baptized, and my dear Saviour 
was there to be baptized also, and 
I thought you (Brother Williford) , 
led us in the water. You took 
Aunt Sallie in first and then myself. 
I felt so easy and good and with 
such a clear conscience that I had 
done what the Lord commanded me 
to do, but oh, I awoke and it was 
only a dream. I had another 
dream. I was lying on my bed and 
Jesus appeared and stood over me 
holding two pretty white doves in 
his hand. It was the prettiest sight 
I ever saw. He began calling me, 
saying, "Come, come," and I awoke 
somewhat frightened. It felt it was 
the sign of my death. I dreamed 
again that my mother and I were 
in the garden with Adam and Eve, 
and an abundance of fruit was in 
ihe garden, the forbidden was 
peaches. I thought it was the pret- 



tiest ti'ee I ever saw. It was cov- 
ered in silver dangles. We came 
out of the garden and we were all 
dressed in robes of silver and ev- 
erything was lovely. I feel the 
right church was shown me and I 
was impressed to offer there, 
which I did at Mill Branch church 
and to my great surprise was re- 
ceived and baptized, and it seems 
more like home and dearer to me 
than any place I go ajid I love 
the brethren. 

Brother Williford if I could tell 
it like I feel it in my poor heart 
it would be better but I can't do so. 
I hope you will bear with me if you 
can. I feel like the trials in this 
life is more than I can bear but I 
know the Lord is able to help me 
bear what he sees fit to put on me, 
and I want to be reconciled to his 

Brother Williford I think of you 
so much and think you are such a 
good example for us to live by, and 
I hope you will have a mind to 
pray for me. And if you think this 
an experience of grace just copy it 
and send to the Landmark for pub- 
lication and if not it will be all 
right. Correct all mistakes and 
bad spelling. 

Love to you and family. 

Your sister I hope in Christ, 

Mrs. J. O. Bullock. 
Rocky Mount, N. C. 


Zion's Landmark, 

Wilson, N. C 
Dear Brethren: With your per- 
mission I will use the Landmark in 
answer to many brethren, sisters 
and friends who have enquired of 

me regarding Raleigh Church and 
its former pastor, W. A. Simpkins. 
I have seen so much troubls over 
this matter it is really a task to 
write or talk about it. 

I am glad to see the brethren and 
friends interested in the welfare of 
their Church for in this way they 
express their love for a good cause, 
but we all know that it is often 
much easier to ask a question than 
it is to give a just and satisfactory 

I keenly feel my own weakness 
and it is with groanings and prayer 
I attempt to answer or explain at 
all in a public way things concern- 
ing the enquiries I have mentioned. 

May the God of heaven be with 
me and enable me to be entirly fair 
on all points I take under consider- 
ation and give only facts in broth- 
erly love and without cant or preju- 
dice to any one or matter I may 
take under consideration. 

I have very recently received a 
letter from Elder John W. Gilliam 
stating that he together with his 
congregations of the churches he 
serves have declared non-fellow- 
ship with W. A. Simpkins, former 
pastor of Raleigh Church and all 
who fellowshipped with him and if 
I desired he would send me affi- 
davits to that effect. Nine different 
ministers of the Primitive Baptist 
faith and order, from four differ- 
ent associations have sent to me, 
as Clerk of Raleigh Church, affida- 
vits, duly signed up before a No- 
tary Public, that they have declar- 
ed non-fellowship with W. A. 
Simpkins and his followers. 

After asking some questions con- 
cerning the welfare of the Church, 



Brother Gilliam continued and ask- 
ed in substance what many others 
have asked before. The questions 
are in substance as follows: 

"Did W. A. Simpkins build Ral- 
eigh Church house entirely with his 
own funds and was the deed taken 
in his name?" "Is the deed to Ral- 
eigh Church property made to the 
Raleigh Church, or is it made to W. 
A. Simpkins 7 " 

In answer to these questions I 
will say: The deed to Raleigh 
church property was made to S. D. 
Coley, G. T. Powell and J. P. Tem- 
ple, then the trustees of that 
church. I have ever been a trustee 
of that church since before the 
church was built where it now 
stands. I was one of the building 
committee who bought the land and 
had the Church house erected upon 
the lot in the city of Raleigh, North 
Carolnia, and I do \now for a fact 
that W. A. Simpkins did not so much 
as contribute one penny either in 
buying the land or erecting the 
house. He did not aid in any way 
at any time in buying the land or 
erecting the meeting house. 

The church was built, paid for in 
full and had a few hundred dollars 
in the treaury of the church for the 
upkeep of the building and other 
necessary expenses of the church, 
before W. A. Simpkins became a 
member of Raleigh church. It is 
rather strange to me why so many 
good people have gotten it into 
their heads that W. A. Simpkins 
built and established the Raleigh 
church. Of course some one has told 
and caused to be circulated those 
base ungodly lies. 

There are some brethren and 

friends from a distance who will 
ask "if any of the churches of the 
Little River Association are fol- 
lowing him," and if W. A. Simpkins 
has many followers from the 
churches he formerly served"? 

In reply to these questions I will 
say : There are 22 churches in the 
Little River Association and twenty- 
two ©f these churches have in- 
structed their clerks to get in good 
form suitable affidavits showing 
from their church records when and 
why W. A. Simpkins was excluded 
from their fellowship in the church 
and the two churches who have not 
yet filled out the affidavits told me 
that they had in regular conference 
made a church record that W. A. 
Simpkins and his followers were ex- 
cluded from the fellowship of those 
churches. Every church in the Lit- 
tle River Association has declared 
non-fellowship with him and his 
followers. And I have received af- 
fidavits, duly signed before a No- 
tary Public from churches of sister 
Associations stating when and why 
they had dismissed or excluded W. 
A. Simpkins from their fellowship, 
together with his followers. 

As to the number of excluded 
members of the various churches 
who are following and fellowship- 
ing W. A. Simpkins, as I have it, are 
as follows: 

One from Middle Creek church, 
one from Gift, three from Angier, 
eleven from Mt. Gilead, and eleven 
from Raleigh church, including W. 
A. Simpkins. There is a possibil- 
ity of having to exclude a few oth- 
ers from the fellowship of Raleigh 
church, one from Cedar Grove 
church making a total of 28 form- 



er members from the various 
churches of the Primitive Baptist 
faith and order who have been ex- 
cluded from the fellowship of the 
different churches by reason of the 
criminal charges which had been 
brought against W. A. Simpkins 
during the conferences of Raleigh 
church which was held April 23rd, 
1921 and May 21st, 1921, and for 
following )W. A. Simpkins in his 

Knowing as I do the very high 
standard of the Primitive Baptists, 
in regard to moral, temperate and 
honest living, I will speak for the 
entire denomination throughout the 
United States, and say there is not 
a church, or preacher among all of 
them, who has investigated above 
referred to charges , who would fel- 
lowship with him or his followers 
or would allow him to preach in any 
of their church houses. 

I am asked why W. A. Simpkins 
and his followers now hold the 
Raleigh church house, and other 
property belonging to that church? 
To answer this question in full it 
would be quite a task and occupy 
too much space to relate here, so I 
will try to make you understand 
with just a few of the direct facts. 

I do not care to attempt to ex- 
plain the nature and extent of the 
criminal charges which were 
brought against our former pastor, 
W. A. Simpkins, by brethren, sis- 
ters of Raleigh church and other 
churches of the same faith and or- 
der. I have the charges on file 
duly signed by those who made 
them and they are open for inspec- 
tion. W. A. Simpkins and his fol- 
lowers were excluded from Raleigh 

church May 21st, 1921 by reason of 
above referred to charges and since 
that time he has not been permitted 
to serve or fellowship with the 
church in any way. 

At times some of our regular 
meetings would be disturbed by 
some of the excluded former mem- 
bers and at other monthly confer- 
ences and church services we were 
not bothered and I am glad to place 
that much to their credit. 

But January 21st, 1922, the reg- 
ular monthly conference t meeting 
and preaching, the church was very 
much disturbed and they had grave 
trouble with W. A. Simpkins and 
some of his followers. They, W. A. 
Simpkins and some of his followers) 
went to the church house before 
the usual hour for preaching and 
created a very grave disturbance 
before the preacher, Elder C. B, 
Hall got there, and during prayer 
and preaching the congregation was 
disturbed by undue loud talking, 
going in and out of the church 
house and violently slamming of the 
door by that same excluded fac- 
tion. And after church services 
were over and the congregation was 
on the church grounds, a grave dis- 
turbance and assault was made on 
one of the orderly members of the 
church without cause or excuse. 
From all appearances they went 
there that day for the express pur- 
pose to raise a disturbance and to 
break up the religious service. 
After the congregation had left the 
church grounds on above referred 
to day, the above referred to ex- 
cluded body (6 in number) seized 
the church hause and entered it 
(they also had a key), and prepar- 



ed to bar the church meeting which 
was to be held there the next day 

When the congregation and 
preacher arrived on the church 
yard the next day, Jan. 22nd, '22) 
according to appointment and reg- 
ular order of the church they found 
W. A. Simpkins and some of his ex- 
cluded folio wens in possession of 
the church house and they had it se- 
curely barred and nailed. They 
had the front doors nailed up with 
very large nails driven through the 
thick doors. He had the house 
guarded from the inside and out- 
side. W. A. Simpkins was a walk- 
ing picket guard on the outside. The 
congregation was not allowed to en- 
tre the church house, therefore they 
withdrew to the little chapel near 
by at the Soldiers' Home where they 
had a fine sermon by Elder C. B. 
Hall, and a good gathering of peo- 

Since January 21st, 1922, when 
they by force took possession of the 
church property, the church has 
been holding her meethigs in the 
private homes of its members. 
When W. A. Simpkins and his fol- 
lowers took possession of the 
church's property they had a family 
of people to move into the church 
house and since that time the 
church house has been used exclu- 
sively for the double duty of a 
dwelling house and for W. A. Simp- 
kins to preach. This is the way 
they have gotten possession of one 
Primitive Baptist meeting house, 
but is it to their honor to obtain it, 
and mock God in any such way? 
Be sure their sins will find them out 

for God works in a mysterious way. 

Whatsoever a man soweth that 
he shall also reap. 


J. P. Temple. 

Selma, N. C. 
June 20, 1922. 


It has been in my heart for some 
time to undertake to establish in 
connection with the church here, a 
Memorial Library consisting of bi- 
ographies and writings of the past 
and present generation for the ben- 
efit of those in search of the truth, 
and the things most surely believed 
among us. 

Believing that an effort of this 
naure will meet the approval, and 
co-operation of those that are zeal- 
ous for the cause; I venture to as- 
sume the task with faith to believe 
that there are hundreds throughout 
the United States, and perhaps Eng- 
land that have valuable writings 
and even private libraries that they 
will willingly donate them to us in 
memory of some one most dear to 

Any encouragement in word or 
deed will be deeply appreciated 
and duly acknowledged. 

Address: C. F. Denny (Pastor of 
Wilson Church) Wilson, N. C. 

We desire to commend Elder 
Denny in his efforts to preserve 
Primitive Baptist literature and ac- 
counts of the lives of the ministers 
and records of the churches. All 
this will prove valuable and infor- 

John D. Gold. . 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Vol. LV No. 19 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, AUGUST 15, 1922 


In treating of the kingdom in the 
April 1st issue I said, "And we do 
not read of eternal salvation." 
Whereas I should have said, "and we 
do not read of salvation in eternity." 

The kingdom of Christ was set up 
in time, as his work of redemption 
and salvation was in time, from 
conditions in time, which redemp- 
tion and salvation were everlasting 
to eternity, and infinitely effectual 
in eternity, so there is no need aris- 
ing in eternity for salvation, 
.neither are there any effects of sal- 
vation except those arising from 
causes for it and the effectual work- 
ing of it in time by the virtue of the 
kingdom set up and maintained in 

As the salvation and redemption 
were to eternity the kingdom set 
fcup in time was to eternity. But 
When Christ shall have seen of the 
travail of his soul and shall have 

been satisfied; when he shall have 
received his people unto himself, 
and shall have delivered up the 
kingdom to God, even the Father; 
when he shall have put down all 
rule and all authority and power, 
then will he forever sit down on the 
right hand of his Father as subject 
unto him, and the God. the Father 
will be all in all. P. G. L. 


It is with a sad and broken heart 
I attempt to write the obituary of 
my dear sister Carrie I. Garner, who 
departed this life May 13, 1922. 
She was born February 12 1875, 
making her stay on earth 47 years, 
3 months and one day. She was af- 
flicted with asthma when 3 years 
old and never was well any more, 
but she bore her whole life's afflic- 
tions with patience, she had 3 hard 
cases of pneumonia and in the third 
case the heavenly angels claimed 
her as their own. She said on her 
dying bed that she believed that 
Jesus had a home for her and if he 
did she wanted him to take her for 
she had been a sufferer all of her 
life. She suffered 9 days with pneu- 
monia and quietly passed away. 
All was done for her that loving 
hands could do, but none could stay 
the hand of death. When God call- 
ed she had to go. Oh, what a sad 
farewell, when I had to say good 
bye sissie it seemed like more than 
I could bear. All I could say was 
Lord have mercy on me and recon- 
cile me to Thy will. She was united 
in marriage January 8, 1902 to 
David F. Garner and they lived 
happily together until the day of 
her death. To this union there were 
no children- 



Oh, that home that lonely home, 
The voice we loved is still. 
A chair is vacant in that home, 
Which never can be filled. 

She leaves behind a devoted hus- 
band, a kind father and loving 
mother, 2 brothers, 2 sisters and 
a host of friends to mourn their loss, 
but our loss is her eternal gain. We 
mourn not as those without hope 
for we feel assured she has passed 
the golden gate in safety and is 
now resting on the sunny banks of 
sweet .ieliveranre with Je°i.;s and 
his angels. 

We miss her, yes we miss her. 
We miss her everywhere, 
But Oh, What a blessed thought to 

That she is at rest over there. 

Sleep on dear sister 
And take thy rest, 
We all loved you, 
But Jesus loved you best. 

To know her was to love her. 
She was loved by one and all. She 
was always cheerful and wore a 
smile and always ready to lend a 
helping hand in every time of need. 
She loved her Bible, had read it 
through twice and began the third 
time. She lived a Christian life, 
always trusting in a true and loving 
God. She was an obedient child to 
her parents, a devoted wife, a lov- 
ing sister and a friend to all. She was 
always a Baptist believer and at- 
tended meetings regularly when 
health would allow. On the 18th, 
of July 1912 she united with the 
Primitive Baptist church at Newport 
and was baptized together with my- 

self by our pastor Elder Iskac Jones 
and remained a consistent member 
the remainder of her life, always 
filling her seat when able. Dear 
brothers and sisters and friends 
everywhere, who may read this 
please pray for us bereaved ones 
when at a throne of grace. May the 
good Lord enable us to live the life 
of a Christian as we believed she liv- 
ed. The burial services were held by 
Elder W. W. Roberts and she was 
tenderly laid to rest in the family 
cemetery to await the resurrection 

Written by her loving sister, 
Newport, N. C. 


By request of her husband and 
daughter I will try to write a few 
lines in memory of sister Blow, who 
departed this life March 26, 1922, 
making her stay on earth fifty two 
years, four months and two days. 
She was the daughter of Benjamin 
and Celia Sauls, was born Novem- 
ber 24, 1869, was married to S. H. 
Blow September 27, 1891. To this 
union were born four children, three 
sons and one daughter, the sons 
preceeding her to the grave in in- 
fancy. The daughter is yet living 
and is married to Mr. E. T. Smith. 
She leaves one sister Mrs. E. B. 
Smith, three nieces and one nephew 
She united with the Primitive Bap- 
tists at Aycock church June 25, 
1921, on the following day was bap- 
tized by her pastor, Elder J. C. 
Hooks. She dearly loved to hear 
Brother Hooks preach. Filling her 
seat always unless providentially 

She was in feeble health for 



some time before she died. After 
Which erysipelas set in from an op- 
eration. Her suffering was so great, 
but I never heard her murmur or 
complain. Her kind physician and 
loving husband and daughter, be- 
sides many kind friends did every- 
thing for her that loving hands 
could do to stay the hand of death, 
but it was the Master's call and in 
obedience to his holy will we must 
say Thy will be done. 

Her funeral was preached by 
Eld. J. C. Hooks after which her 
body was taken by kind friends to 
the family burying ground there 
to await the resurrection of the just 
and while her body is now resting in 
its mother dust it will be raised a 
triumphant body and death will be 
swallowed up in victory. 

0 death, where is thy sting, 
0, grave where is thy victory. 

To the bereaved ones I will say 
may the act of God's providence be 
sanctified to the good of all that 
is near and dear. 

So hard, so hard, to break the ties 
That love has bound together 
So hard to speak the words 
We must part forever 
With one whom we love 
So dear as mother. 

Mother dear how we miss you 
Those long and lonely hours of 

No one can fill your place dear 

But oh, how we miss your dear face 
in our lonely home. 

We will never no more 

See you here but will strive 
To meet you in heaven. 

Written by a Friend. 


Please publish in Zion's Land- 
mark a notice of the death of sister 
Henrietta Moderna Tucker. She 
was born Sept. 29th 1854 and de- 
parted this life May 13th, 1922, 
making her at the time of death 67 
years, 8 months and 16 days old. 
She was a daughter of Edwin 
Brooks and wife Patsy Moore. Her 
parents lived and died near Red 
Banks Church in Pitt county, N. C. 
Her father died when the subject of 
this notice was quite young. Her 
mother was an old woman at the 
time of her death. Sister Tucker's 
only brother died in the early part 
of the year 1921. She left behind 
two living sisters. Two sisters hav- 
ing preceeded her to the great be- 
yond by several years. Her father, 
mother, brother and sisters were of 
the Primitive Baptist faith. 

She was united in marriage to 
Wyatt B. Tucker Sept. 8th, 1872. 
To this union 12 children were born 
7 boys and 5 girls. One boy and 
one girl died in infancy. Two boys 
died after they were grown men. 
Four boys and four girls now sur- 
vive. Edwin F. Tucker of Greenville, 
N. C, Wyatt C. Tucker of Farmville, 
N. C, H. D. and O. J. of Winter- 
ville, N C, Mrs. E. B Byrd of La- 
Grange, N. C, Mrs. J. C. Tripp of 
Ayden, N. C, Mrs. H. F. Worthing- 
ton of Winterville, N. C, and Mrs. 
G. C. Buck of Castalia, N. C. All 
are married except the youngest 
son, O. J. Tucker. All except Mrs. 
G. C. Buck were present at the 
burial. She could not come on ac-. 



count of sickness at her home. 

Mr. Tucker proved to be a faith- 
ful companion to sister Tucker. He 
always provided well for his home. 
He too, believed in salvation by 
grace as believed and taught by 
the Primitive Baptist, though he 
never made any profession to the 
church, he was always happy when 
in the presence of the Primitive Bap- 
tist and discussing some vital point 
of their belief. His love for them was 
great. Often have I seen tears come 
to his eyes when the spirit would 
move upon him so strong. 

The writer never had the pleasure 
of experiencing the observation of 
a family of children more faithful 
than this one was to their mother 
in her last sickness. Most of them 
lived some distance from her. They 
would forsake all at home and 
spend a great deal of their time with 
their mother. She lived at the home 
of her daughter, Mrs. H. F. Worth- 

Saturday before the 3rd Sunday 
in Aug. 1886 she joined the church 
at Hancock's and was baptized the 
next day by Eld. William M. Jones. 
She was always faithful to attend 
her church meetings, unless provi- 
dentially hindered. She was prompt 
in her duties to her pastor, and liber- 
al in bearing the expenses of her 

A faithful wife, dear, mother, ex- 
cellent neighbor and a devoted 
christian sister has paid the debt we 
must soon pay. Why should we 
grieve at the departure of one so 
just and true and as this sister seem-, 
ed to be? 

Children always strive to emulate 

the example of your dear mother. 
When the evil one assails you, think 
of the lessons your mother has 
taught by precept and example 
while with you. 

For over five months, she suffer- 
ed with that dreaded affliction 
known as cancer of the internal 
vicera. During the entire time of her 
sickness she seemed to be anxious- 
ly waiting, and watching for the 
Father's call, "Dear Child Come 
Home." .Her suffering was great, 
though she bore it all with patience, 
never murmuring at her'lot, but re- 
signed to do the bidding of her dear 
Heavenly Father. 

She was buried in the family 
grave yard near Red Banks church, 
on Sunday afternoon, May 14th, 
1922. A large concourse of friends 
and relatives were present to wit- 
ness the last sad farewell to the 
remains of this dear sister. Services 
were conducted at the grave by Eld. 
Luther Joyner, and her pastor, Eld. 
G. W. Stokes. 

Lovingly Submitted, 
B. T. COX. 

Winterville, N. C. 


The Skewarkey Union is ap- 
pointed to be held the last Friday, 
Saturday and Sunday in July with 
the church at Conoho, near Oak 
City, Martin Co., N. C. The lovers 
of truth are invited to attend. 

S. Hassell. 


Elder J. A. Monsees of Macon, 
Georgia will pre^ach: 

Reidsville, July 27, at night. 
Lick Fork, July 28, at 11 o'clock. 
Pleasant Grove, July 29, at 11 




Durham, July 30. at night. 

Thence to the Lower Country 
"Line Association. 

Roxboro, July 31, at night. 

Prospect Hill, Aug. 1, 11 o'clock. 

Bush Arbor, Aug. 2, 11 o'clock. 

Dan River, Aug. 3, 11 o'clock. 

Danville, Aug, 3, at night. 
. Thence to the Stanton River As- 

Malmason, Aug. 7, 11 o'clock. 

Cane Creek, Aug. 8, 11 o'clock. 

Reidsville, Aug 8, at night. 

I learned that we had a good 
jmeeting at Durham Saturday be- 
fore the third Sunday with three to 

Very truly yours, 

W. M. Monsees. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va. 
Dear Bro. Lester: 

The Staunton River Union met 
with the church at Richmond, Va., 
on Friday, Saturday and fifth Sun- 
day in May. 

Although only a few of the 
churches were represented, the 
meeting was well attended and sev- 
eral members of other associations 
were present. 

The introductory sermon was 
preached by Elder Isaac Jones, fol- 
lowed by Elder D. L. Blackwell. 

On Saturday morning, Elder C. 
W. Miller preached the opening 
sermon and Elder Evans followed. 
In the afternoon Elder Jones and 
Blackwell both preached. 

Sunday morning the service was 
opened by Elder Blackwell, follow- 
ed by Elder Jones. After lunch 
Elders Evans and M. L. Compton 

The Union was indeed an occa- 

sion of love and harmony so dear to 
the hearts of all true Primitive Bap- 
tists and the preachers all proclaim 
ed the unsearchable riches of the 
grand old gospel in a manner agree- 
able to their belief. 

At the conclusion of the meeting 
we turned our faces homeward feel- 
ing that we had indeed partaken of 
a feast, and with a renewed desire 
to "praise God frojii whom all 
blessings flow." 

Bro. Jones remained a few days 
with us and preached in the homes 
cf Sister Lucy Butcher and myself. 

"Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 
together in unity." 

We ask the brethren everywhere 
to remember the little charch at 
Richmond and we wish to assure 
them that we are always giad to 
have them visit us. 

Yours in hope of eternal salva- 

Laura E. Gay. 

Richmond, Va., 
2720 E. Broad St. 


We wish to give notice to our 
brethren and friends through the 
Landmark that Great Swamp 
church has been moved to Green- 
ville, North Carolina. 

We are now holding our meet- 
ings at the Universalist church here, 
hoping in the near future to have a 
home of our own as the new church 
house is now under construction, 
and we would greatly appreciate 
any contribution from those who 
have not already contributed. 

Elder S, B. Denny of Wilson, N. 



C, is our pastor; he or Mr. O. W. 
Harrington, chairman of our build- 
ing committee, would receive and 
acknowledge with thaks any 


Church Clerk. 


Appointments for Elders T. G. 
Staples, and G. M. Trent: 

Durham, Aug. 8. 

Clayton, Aug 9. 

Pine Level Aug 10. 

Goldsboro Aug 11 at night. 

Wilmington, Aug. 12 and 13. 

Yopps, Aug. 14. 

Weekville, Aug 15. 

Maple Hill, Aug. 16. 

Muddy Creek, Aug. 17. 

Sloans, Aug. 18. 

Newport, Aug. 19 and 20 . 

Greenville, Aug. 21 at night. 

Robersonville, Aug. 22. 

Hamilton, Aug. 23. 

Tarboro, Aug. 24. 

Pleasant Hill, Aug. 25. 

Upper Town Creek, Aug. 26 and 

Wilson, Aug. 27 at night. 


Wilson, Thursday night and Fri- 
day, Aug. 17 and 18. 

Falls, Saturday, Aug. 19. 

Pleasant Hill, 3rd Sunday, Aug. 

" Tarborc. Monday, Aug, 21. 

KenuKee. luesaay. Aug. 22 s 

Farmville, Wednesday, Aug. 23. 

Mewborn, Thursday, Aug. 24. 
» Red Bend, Friday, Aug. 25. 

Greenville, Saturday night Aug. 

Kinston, 4th Sunday, Aug. 27. 

Robersonville, Monday night 
and Tuesday, Aug. 28 and 29. 

Flat Swamp, Wednesday, Aug.** 

Smithville Creek, Thursday, Aug. 

Skewarkey, Friday, Sept. 1. 

Thence on to Eld. Isaac Jone's 

I will need conveyance when off 
the railroad. 

J. W. Bragg. 
New Market, Ala. 


Eld. J. W. Wyatt, will preach as 
follows: ^ , 

Kinston, Monday night Aug. 7. 

Newport, Tuesday, Aug. 8. 

Morehead City, Wednuesday, 9. 

North River. Thursday, 10. 

Marshallburg, Thursday at 

Atlantic, Friday 11, when boat 


Cedar Island, Saturday and 2nd 

Bethel, Tuesday 15. 

Sandy Grove, Wednesday 16. 

Goose Creek Island, Thurs. 17. 

Beulah, Friday 18. 

Tiny Oak, Sat. and 3rd Sun. 

Noith Creek, Mon. 21., Tuesday 22. 

Flatty Creek, Wednesday night 
and Thursday, 24. 

Kitty Hawk , Friday, Saturday 
and 4th Sunday. 

Bethlehem, Tuesday 29. 

Concord, Tuesday night and 
Wednesday at 10 o'clock. 




Primitive at Old School s V% [ 

VolLV. September 1, 1922 No. 1^ 

_ Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 


-Stuart, Va. 


Dade City, Fla. 


_ _Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 


The Purpose of Zion s Landmark 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for 
the ancient ladmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and 
strengthened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of 
men, and regard only the Bible a3 the standard of teuth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey 
Jesus, the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them- 
selves unspotted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, 
the Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the 
blessed Comforter. 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he 
should state plainly both the old and new postoffices. 
When one wishes his paper stopped, let him send what 
is due, and also state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if 
possible, and when he renews give the same name it has 
been going in, unless* he wishes it changed, then he 
should state both the old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please in- 
form me of it. When you can always send money by 
money order or check, or draft, or registered letter or 
by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid 
for the paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — 
if so impressed- 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to ail 
lovers of truth. 

All communications, business letters, remittances of 
P. O. Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C* 




We try to have the faith of old 
It cheers us on the way- 
It helps us over many a road 
It's like the sunlight rays. 

If Jesus gives us not his faith 
That leads us through the way 
We would no doubt be weary and 

Before we reach the golden gate. 

But it is God's own free gift 
To his people here below 
It gives them courage to uplift 
Their thought to Him alone. 

It is by faith we see beyond 
This world and all its sorrows 
It is by faith we'll receive the crown 
That awaits us on the morrow. 

We must have the faith of the little 

That lies on its mother's knee's 
If in the Saviour's arms we lay 
And make known to him our needs. 

It is by faith we know our Lord 
And love to praise him here 
We wish to reach the heavenly shore 
And sing his praises there. 


An address delivered by Elder 
Sylvester Hassell before the Alum- 
ni Association of the University of 
North Carolina at Chapel Hill, N. 
C, June 13, 1922. This was the 60th 
year Anniversary of his class of 

The General Assembly of North 
Carolina, December 11, 1789, de- 
clared that the establishment of a 
State university, supported by per- 
manent funds and well endowed 
was the best way to promote the 
usef ulness and happiness of the ris- 
ing generation, and to prepare 
them for the honorable discharge 
of the social duties of life. And in 
1792 this place was decided upon 
as the most suitable location for 
such an institution, on a healthful 
and beautiful hill, abounding in for- 
ests and pure springs of water, 250 
feet above the country on the east, 
and 500 feet above the level of the 
sea, and having upon it a chapel of 
the Church of England, and there- 
fore called Chapel Hill. A chapel is 
a place for Christian worship, and I 
believe that it was the intention of 
the founders of the University of 
North Carolina and is the earnest de- 
sire of the majority of its present 
patrons that nothing conflicting 
with the truths of the Old and New 
Testaments should be taught here. 



It is one of the most delightful 
memories of my college day3 that 
all our professors were men not on- 
ly of extraordinary ability and 
learning, but also of profound re- 
verence for the Scriptures, never 
expressing the slightest doubt as to 
the Divine inspiration and infalli- 
bility of any statement of the sacred 
volumes, which chiefly testifies of 
Christ as our Saviour, and is guar- 
anteed by His Spirit in our hearts, 
although the crude heathen doc- 
trine of a godless, material evolu- 
tion of the universe had been ad- 
vocated in the world thousands of 
years before they were born, and 
although it was revived and de- 
fended in 1858, the year when my 
class entered the University, by Al- 
fred R. Wallace and Charles R. Dar- 

Both of these men denied a super- 
natural revelation, and held that 
the species of plants and animals 
were originated by spontaneous var- 
iation, and by the survival of the 
fittest through natural selection, in 
the struggle for existence. But Wal- 
lace conceded that there must have 
been three interpositions of a Divine 
and supernatural power to account 
for the origin of matter and of life 
and of man; and Darwin conceded 
that two or three germs may have 
been created. Thus admitting the 
original interposition of God, it was 
unreasonable in them to deny His 
continual superintendence and 
direction of the objects which He 
had created. And the latest and 
most distinguished advocates of 
evolution in Europe and America 
whose most recent writings I have 
carefully studied, admit that the ori- 
gin of all things is beyond Science 

and that an Eternal and Infinite 
Mind may have preceded and origin- 
ated the universe, which the Scrip- 
tures plainly affirm. And the one- 
ness of the universe, the oneness of 
matter and of energy and of struc- 
ture which these scientists infer, 
prove to my mind, not the descent 
of one form of life from another, 
but the oneness of the Eternal Crea- 
tor and the oneness of His purpose 
and plan in the origination and for- 
mation of plants and animals and 
of Man, whom He created in His 
own image, directly forming his 
.body from the dust, and breathing 
into this nostrils the breath of life, 
thus making him a living soul, as 
the Scriptures declare. 

Even T. H. Huxley admitted that 
there is a divergence, practically in- 
finite, between the bodies of the 
highest ape and that of man. The 
doctrine of natural selection has 
been abandoned by the leading 
scientists of Europe. The continued 
interposition of a Holy and Merciful 
God in our own lives, in the way of 
affliction and deliverance implies 
His continual interposition in the 
objects of his creation in the 
geologic ages. The determination of 
the exact duration of those ages is 
admitted by the latest and highest 
authorities to be beyond Science; 
and for years they now substitute 
time units. The latest scientist's ar- 
range the succession of living be- 
ings exactly in the order in which 
Moses arranges them in the first 
chapter of Genesis, representing 
Man as the very last creature that 
appeared on earth, and that only 
a few thousand years or time-units 
ago, just as we learn from the Scrip- 




(1 John 3:14.) 

There is a class of professors who 
talk about loving the brethren (the 
Primitive Baptists) and thus de- 
clare themselves to be passed from 
death unto life. But, do they de- 
clare that Christ is precious to 
them? Do they tell how he became 
dear and precious to them, base, de- 
spised, vile transgressors? Is 
Christ that altogether lovely one, 
whom having not seen they love, in 
whom they rejoice with joy un- 
speakable and full of glory? 

Do they ever manifest that they 
have ever felt themselves to be 
poor lost sinners, that with a brok- 
en and contrite h^art they were 
brought to Jesus' feet, and there in 
the crucified Lamb of God they 
found forgiveness, justification, and 
hope of eternal salvation 7 

God hath cal^d his own unto the 
fellowship of his Son, Jesus Christ 
our Lord, and in due times Christ is 
revealed in them, he dwells in their 
hearts by faith. "Christ liveth in 
me," saith the apostle." Gal. 2:20. 
Do I live by the faith of the Son of 
God who loved me, and gave him- 
self for me? O, this is all-impor- 
tant, a vital matter with a poor sin- 
ner like me. I know the Apostle 
John speaks of the love of the 
household of God, one toward an- 
other, and speaking of the family of 
God he says, "We know that we 
have passed from death unto life, 
because we love the brethren." John 
3:14. We have been taught of God 
our heavenly Father to love one an- 
other. But this love of the breth- 
ren is not apart from Christ and 
him crucified, but it is the fruit of, 

and flows out of that divine near- 
ness to the Father, and to Christ, 
the Son of his love, our precious 

If we look into this epistle we 
find who they are that the Apostle 
John is speaking of when he says, 
"We know, tc." They are the very 
family of God, they are fellows, 
the household of God, who are such 
in vital knowledge and experience 
of the things of the Father and of 
Christ and that thus in this fellow- 
ship, this kinship, this union and 
communion they love one another, 
and so know they are passed from 
death unto life. Let us hear the 
apostle declaring this matter. 

"That which was from the be- 
ginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled of the 
Word of life : (For the life was man- 
ifested, and we have seen it, and 
bear witness, and show unto you 
that eternal life, which was with 
the Father, and was manifested un- 
to us 1 ,) that which we hive seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye 
also may have fellowship with us, 
and truly our fellowship is with 
the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ." 1 John 1:23. 

What ministrations of the Holy 
Ghost have been our portion to 
bring us into this divine fellowship. 
Christ saith, "All things are deliv- 
ered unto me of my Father, and no 
man knoweth the Son but the Fath- 
er, neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son, and he to 
whomsoever the Son will reveal 
him." Matt. 11:27. Jesus saith, 
"I am the way, and the truth, and 



the life; no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me." John 14:6. 
In the times decreed in Jehovah's 
eternal counsel the Holy Ghost 
quickeneth the elect, who by nature 
are children of wrath even as oth- 
ers, dead in trespasses and sins. 
He convinceth them of sin, to know 
themselves to be under the curse of 
the law, he leads them to Jesus, to 
the crucified Saviour, he takes of 
the things of Christ and shows them 
unto them. And in the teachnigs 
and guidance of the Spirit of truth, 
into the truth of Christ's gospel we 
are led graciously, yearningly into 
the blessed fact that we must be re- 
deemed from under the law that we 
might receive the adoption of sons. 
Gal. 4:5-6. So in this fellowship of 
the gospel we have fellowship one 
with another. In the beginnings of 
the knowledge of Christ the called 
of God have repentance given, a 
Lumble contrite supplicating heart, 
and that present cry is put forth 
in their heart, "God be merciful to 
me a sinner." And, O, when in 
Jesus it is ours to taste we have re- 
demption through his blood even 
the forgiveness of sinsi what union 
then have we with our Saviour, what 
fellowship! And, joined to Christ 
we are one spirit with him. We have 
the Spirit of Christ, we are his, and 
he is ours, our dear Saviour, and by 
his gracious spirit in us we cry, 
Abba Father." 

"Truly our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ." Without this union with 
Christ no sinner can be in truth of 
the household of God, and conse- 
quently can have no knowledge of, 
kinship to the family of God. We 

must be born of God to love God, 
and to love the brethren. 1 John 
4:7. "For he that loveth him that 
begat loveth him also that is be- 
gotten of him." 1 John 5:1. And, 
beloved of God, this love of the 
brethren is more than mere lip love ; 
for there have ever been carnal men 
among the people of God, who, as 
the Holy Spirit describes them to 
Ezekiel, "They sit before thee as 
my people, and they hear thy 
words, but they will not do them, 
. for with their mouth they show 
much love, but their heart goeth af- 
ter their covetousness. And, lo, 
thou art unto them as a very lovely 
song of one that hath a pleasant 
voice, and can play well on an in- 
strument for they hear the words, 
but they do them not." Ezek. 33:31, 
32. "Love as brethren, be pitiful, 
be courteous." 1 Peter 3:8. 

If we have passed from death 
unto life, and in this life love the 
brethren, our love will be more than 
words, there will be love's deeds. 

"My little children, let us not love 
in word, neither in tongue; but in 
deed and in truth." 1 John 3:18. 

The carnal religionist with his 
superficial profession of love of the 
truth and to the brethren knows 
nothing of the work of the Holy 
Ghost in his heart, he has never 
known the burden of his vile trans- 
gressions, has never been ready to 
perish in his condemnation, under 
the curse of the law, he knows noth- 
ing of repentance toward God, and 
faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ, 
he has never mourned unto God over 
his iniquities, and been prostrated 
at the feet of the Lord with a hum- 
ble and contrite heart. ^Neither has 



he tasted the blessedness of the man, 
unto whom God imputeth righteous- 
ness without works. Blessed are 
they whose iniquities are forgiven, 
and whose sins are covered. Bless- 
ed is the man to whom the Lord 
will not impute sin." Rom. 4:6-8. 
If through grace I am a believer, 
Acts 17:27 in Christ what favored 
sinner am I. 

"Jesus thy blood and righteous- 
ness my beauty are, my glorious 
dress, Midst flaming worlds in 
these arrayed, with joy shall I lift 
up mine head." 

If Christ and him crucified be 
not in the hearts experience our 
consolation, our hope, our glory. 
Gal. 6:15. Then all this talk about 
loving the brethren, believing cer- 
tain points of doctrine amounts to 
nothing, and will be found of no ac- 
count before the throne of God. 
These matters are of eternal impor- 
tance, and that counsel of the apos- 
tle is not to be tossed aside as though 
we were beyond such counsel, "Ex- 
amine yourselves, whether ye be in 
the faith, prove your own selves, 
that Jesus Christ is in you, except 
know yet not your own selves, how 
ye be reprobates." 2 Cor. 13 :5. 

If Christ is in us, and we are His 
then, "They that are Christ's have 
crucified the flesh with the affections 
and lusts." Gal. 5:24. 

Frederick W. Keene. 
Raleigh, N. C. 


Editor Zion's Landmark, 
Dear brother: 

I have felt for some time to write 
a few thoughts for the benefit of 
my mind, hoping however, that it 

might be of some value to some one, 
somewhere. I am not a minister of 
the gospel, therefore I am not en- 
titled to a special text — from which 
many can edify the church — by 
way of explanation, but being a 
small deacon, I must sail in shallow 
water, near the shore, the question 
that mostly concerns me is the 
the church, and why the rein of 
i l:.urch government is not more 
tightly drawn by the servants of 
God in charge, is. it because they 
are afraid of criticism by same. We 
are told in the word of God to de- 
clare the whole council of God. If 
"this is done some will draw back, 
for they can not endure sound doc- 
trine. Gospel orders in the house of 
God, is what counts, and where you 
find dissensions in God's house you 
find trouble. When our pastors la- 
bor for peace, preach the gospel, 
declare the full council of God in 
love, and exhort the church to 
duty. Just such duty as is given by 
the word of God, and the church re- 
sponds to said instructions. You will 
find a lovely band of brethren and 
sisters. In order to this, the mem- 
bership must be in full accord with 
their pastor and with each other, 
faithful and true to the profession 
they have made, but on the other 
hand or in other words on the con- 
trary side — you find one or more 
members who want everything to 
go their way and who will not 
stand by the majority of the church, 
but rather go among brethren and 
talk about what is being done in 
the church to which they belong 
and to use their imagination in pre- 
senting what they imagine is going 
on and stating such as facts — speak- 
ing unbecomingly of their pastors 



and other loyal members of said 
church to the holding back of others 
that are waiting for a more peace- 
ful time to enter into the church, 
such conduct or imaginations are 
of the devil and the church should 
deal with such at once — for while 
such members remain in the church 
it is very hurtful to the body — but 
if turned out the neighboring breth- 
ren will pay but little attention to 
their tattling and \Mill not cause 
damage to said church. 

Elijah was driven to the caves and 
fed by the hand of God, hid there 
from the hounding of his enemies, 
tattlers and news carriers. The old 
prophet was the church of God hid 
in the rocks of the cave. While 
Jezabell with her strong force was 
hunting for him later on the church 
was made manifest in Christ the 
Rock of Ages. He too was followed 
from time to time and from place to 
place until his mission was fulfilled 
— the Kingdom set up on earth (the 
church) therefore as the God of 
heaven destroyed the strong force 
of Jezbell by fire — so shall he de- 
stroy the disturbers of his dear chil- 
dren. Praise ye the Lord for his care 
and loving hands to usward. Preach 
on dear servants of God, declaring 
the full counsel of God and dear 
children of God stand by your dear 
pastor and care for him for he has 
you at heart and carries you in his 
prayer and mediations, let hell 
rage through its agents to destroy 
you, but the God of your salvation 
is upholding you, and will be with 
you until you are finally housed in 
that land where no deception dwells. 
Where you will see Jesus and be like 
him. March on dear pilgrims, all of 
your troubles are here, this is not 

our home — we are only passing 
through this veil of tears. The Lord 
is our shepherd and we shall not 
want, he is our full supply. Glorify 
him ye saints on earth, for he de- 
serves all the praise. 

I am now growing old and feel a 
deep interest in the church, it is my 
home on earth, while I am a poor 
sinner and this grieves me much. 
I am doing the best I know and labor 
for peace and fellowship and God 
bless his dear children where ever 
they are and comfort them in their 
troubles here below is the prayer of 
one that loves the cause of Christ's 

Roanoke, Va. 



Rolling back the mist of a cen- 
tury and offering the deer-skin- 
bound records of Little Pigeon Bap- 
tist church near Lincoln City, Ind., 
as to the missing link of Abraham 
Lincoln's religion, Thomas B. Mc- 
Gregor, assistant attorney general 
of the state of Kenutcky has given 
ti> an appreciative America sub- 
stantial evidence that Abraham 
Lincoln was reared in the simple 
faith of the "hard-shelled" Baptist 

Much of the mystery of Lincoln's 
religion, and that of his parents, for 
over a half century a mooted ques- 
tion, has been evaporated by the 
findings of Mr. McGregor in the lit- 
tle old deer-skin book of Little Pig- 
eon church. 

There is no record of Abraham 
Lincoln's affiliation with any church 


denomination, but Mr. McGregor's 
story of Thomas Lincoln, modera- 
tor and pillar of the little Baptist 
church proves conclusively Mr. Mc- 
Gregor says, that the Lincoln fam- 
• ily were Baptists. 

"The parents of Abraham Lin- 
coln deserve a fairer estimate than 
has been alloted them by most of the 
biografrhers of Lincoln," said Mr. 
McGregor, "and the story as told 
by the records that are still to be 
found in the archives of Little Pig- 
eon church, near Lincoln City, Spen- 
der county, Indiana, of the devo- 
tion paid by the parents of Lincoln 
to Him who guided the lad of Pig- 
eon Creek in the hour of the nation's 
travail, goes far to give to them 
their true estimate. In fact they 
were well to do pioneers of their 
day ; of sturdy ancestral stock, own- 
ed a farm, domestic animals, tools 
and a family Bible; neighborly, sac- 
rificing and active church-going 

Pigeon Creek church was 
founded on June 8, 1816, the year 
that Thomas Lincoln and his fam- 
ily moved from Kentucky and set- 
tled on the Little Pigeon Creek in 
what was then Warrick county, In- 
diana territory. It was then, as 
now, the chief church of that vicin- 
ity. When the meeting house was 
built, its site was selected about a 
mile west of Thomas Lincoln's 
home, the church building today oc- 
cupying practically the same place. 
When Lincoln's mother died she 
was buried between their home and 
the church, the graveyard no + hav- 
ing been at that time started at the 
church, but when Lincoln's sister, 
Sarah Gristy, died in 1823 (she was 

buried at the church burying 
ground, where her grave is yet to 
be seen, marked by a rough stone. 

"This church, with its continuous 
existence since 1816 ( has only two 
books containing its records and 
minutes; the first covering the pe- 
riod from 1816 to 1840. It is in 
this book that we find Abraham 
Lincoln's father, stepmother and 
sister were active members of the 
hard shell Baptist church of Pigeon 
Creek, and this book with its deer 
skin cover, the hair still remaining, 
not only reveals in its crude historic 
way the true religion of Lincoln's 
parents, but gives us the best in- 
sight yet found to his own religious 
views." — Exchange. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 

Dear Brother in the Lord : 
I altogether approve of your pur- 
pose to gather together books for 
a library. I could wish that every 
Primitive Baptist Church had a fev 
good books for its congregation to 
read, even though it were but a 
dozen or twenty such, for good 
books, containing sound doctrine 
are very scarce in these United 
States. For many years it has been 
a surprising thing to me how few 
volumes have been published among 
our people, Whereas, in England 
there are new books published every 
year, all worth reading and hun- 
dreds of good volumes of the truth 
of the gospel can be purchased 
there. Well, I am pleased that you 
are making a start in this matter 
in connection with the church in 
Wilson. I will send you a couple of 



my little affair "In Places of Draw- 
ing Water" and later will find some 
other books and send them to you. 

Hoping you and sister Denny are 
doing nicely I am yours in Christian 

501 Cleveland St. 
Raleigh, N. C. 


Editor Zion's Landmark: I have 
received and read the sample copy 
you sent me. I believe it stands for 
the truth as found in God's holy 
word. I am living in this little city 
where I hear nothing but condition- 
al salvation preached. All kinds of 
schemes to raise money to help the 
Lord save the lost that is help the 
Lord do what was done when Jesus 
cried "It is finished" yet boastful 
man will say, "Without the preach- 
ed word no one can be saved, only 
"Infants and idiots." Preaching of 
the cross is foolishness to the world- 
ly wise. I am not mad with them f jr 
this because "they are of the wor.d, 
speak they of the world and the 
world heareth them" but little chil- 
dren ye are not of the world, be- 
cause Greater is he that is in you, 
than he that is in the world". Dear 
brother I am one of the number that 
beareth not the voice of strangers." I 
have nothing to glory of only in the 
Lord, bless His Holy name. If in- 
deed He has translated me out of 
darkness into — or to know the gos- 
pel of His dear Son." Oh, let me 
magnify His great name for His 
goodness and mercy hath followed 
me all the days of my unprofitable 
life, oh nothing in my hands I bring 

simply to thy cross I cling." Oh for 
a closer walk with God." By the 
poor and afflicted of God's chil- 
dren. Oh for the unity of the 
spirit in the bond of peace", a weak 
brother yet in hope, 

Granbury, Hood Co., Texas. 


Mr. John Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

I am enclosing you my check for 
$2. for the Landmark another year. 
I would be glad if it could be pub- 
lished weekly and even daily as I 
love to read the good letters that it 
contains and there is so many that 
don't get to go and hear preaching 
and those who live where there are 
no Old Baptists. I feel that all of 
them can appreciate the good let- 
ters contained in the Landmark 
more than they have words to ex- 
press themselves. 

I have been reading the Land- 
mark many years and in my boy- 
hood days about as long ago as I 
could remember father took the 
Landmark and I remember his lov- 
ing to see it come and enjoy its 
pages filled with the good leters 
from the brethren and sisters and 
as time goes by many changes have 
come; then we did not see the auto- 
mobile and the many improvements 
as we call them, but the Landmark 
has not changed and may God help 
and guide the pen of those who 
write in the future for its pages as 
He has in the past. 

Very respectfully, 
Lake View, S. C. 




"Remove not the ancient landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

P. G. LESTER Roanoke, Va. 

Elder J. D. Cockram — Stuart, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson, N. C. 

Vol. LV No. 20 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C, SEPT. 1, 1922 


A most excellent sister says it is 
convenient and therefore she ought 
to attend the meetings, and yet she 
feels to get nothing from the preach- 
ing of the pastor of certain church, 
and she is in trouble about it. She 
desires to encourage the pastor with 
her presence and her approval and 
appreciation of the services and the 
preaching, but because of such man- 
ifest sameness in the preaching she 
seems to be unable to take hold and 
feed upon it. She feels like she 
would love to adopt the language of 
one of old and say. "Let my beloved 
come into his garden, and eat his 
pleasant fruits." These fruits to be 
pleasant must be full of juices. 
There is a variety in these fruits. 
There is a variety of gifts in the 
gospel ministry and there is a var- 
iety in each gift. The saying that 
"variety is the spice of life", is not 
scripture, but it is realized and ap- 
preciated in the gifts in the ministry 

just the same. Nothing has troubled 
me more with respect to my preach- 
ing than the fear of falling into a 
kind of rut and thereby fail to meet 
the reasonable expectation of an ap- 
preciative audience. I know the gos- 
pel is preached with such ability as 
the Lord is pleased to afford, and 
yet Paul exhorts us to, "study to 
show ourselves approved unto God, 
workmen that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth." The spirit of the prophets 
was subject to the prophets, and 
there must be a reasonable sense in 
which the spirit of the preached 
gospel is subject to the gospel 
preacher. The scriptures are writ- 
ten in the hearts of God's people, 
and it is the business of the minister 
to know this, and to know these 
scriptures, not only as they are writ- 
ten in the Book, but as they are writ- 
ten in the hearts of his hearers, and 
o know and feel that in the gospel 
fitness of things he should be able 
to come before his audience in the 
fullness of the blessings of the gos- 
pel of Christ, and when not enabled 
thus to come he should know that 
what he says, tho it be true is not 
really preaching the gospel, but is 
simply repeating to the people such 
things as he remembers, which he 
may do from time to time until the 
attentive listener can readily antici- 
pate the points just ahead. The min- 
ister should know this as well as the 
hearer. He should be the first one 
to know it. At all times he should 
have life enough in him to know 
when he is dead. And he should lay 
the matter before the church for its 
judgment. It may be that he is not 
really dead but has simply served 
the purpose of his assignment at 



this place* and to these people, and 
should divine with his "urim and 
thummim" to determine the people 
and the place where his gift will be 
found to make room for him, and 
thus give place to other gifts. 

However gifted one may be he 
may not have a gift to make room 
for him in every place. There is one 
who feeds his flock like a shepherd, 
carries the lambs in his bosom, and 
gently leads those that are with 
young, and he said to another 
"Feed my sheep, feed my lambs," 
but whether every one called to the 
work of the ministry is thus doubly 
and fully qualified does not so 
clearly appear. It may not be ones 
business to feed either the sheep or 
the lambs. Paul could feed with 
either meat or milk according as 
they needed, according as either 
could be received. Paul was a wise 
feeder. Tho they should be unable 
to eat meat he knew they were not 
and therefore he gave them milk. 
Any one may be able to take milk, 
but every one may not eat meat. The 
sheep might eat with the lambs, but 
the lambs may not eat with the 
sheep. A lamb is a sheep but a sheep 
may not be a lamb. The good feed- 
er, the wise feeder, the careful 
prudent feeder is disposed to re- 
gard these conditions. If he notes a 
sheep indifferent to his call or a 
lamb that seems to lag and does not 
keep a pace in body and spirit, 
he gives them special consideration. 
But if he finds for good and suffi- 
cient reasons he ca'n not give them 
due consideration he should give up 
the charge. 

It may be that one is not duly sup- 
plied with the necessary food at 
hand, or his reasonable tenure may 

have expired. Generally speaking 
we are by serving as pastors like 
we are as to serving at all like once 
in grace always in grace, once in 
the ministry always in the ministry, 
but it seems to me that one may be 
truly called to preach and yet may 
not have to preach as long as he 
lives, just because the Lord may 
have called him to a special work. 
We prove by Jonah that if the Lord 
has a particular work for one to do, 
he will have him do it, but as Jonah 
only preached one sermon we can 
prove no more by him. Because one 
is called to the care of a church 
does not signify that it is a life 
work, therefore he may hold on for 
a time after his work is done. 

I should want to know if I might 
if every member of the church is 
being edified and comforted by my 
preaching, however I may not know 
this unless one makes bold to tell 
me in a meek and humble spirit 
that he or she is getting nothing 
from my preaching. Then what 
should I do? I should lay the matter 
before the church and if the church 
should decide that this hungry 
starving member is an orderly mem- 
ber in good standing and in full fel- 
lowship with the church and with 
me, and so far as can be determined 
is without fault in the matter, I 
should give place. 

An Elder once asked me what he 
should do in the case of one of the 
churches he was serving, stating 
that there were 60 members and fre- 
quently there were not enough mem- 
bers present Saturday to form a quor 
um to do business, and I told him to 
get up some fair Sunday when many 
were out and preach to them, and 
then resign the care of the church 



and go home, and let them call some 
one whom they will' hear. It may be, 
I said, that the church there is not 
worthy of your gift, and he was an 
able minister of the gospel. Upon 
the' other hand the minister may not 
be equal to the demands of that 
particular people. This the deacons; 
should determine and in a quiet way 
signify their judgment to him. 

Every one has the right to expect 
a gospel living in the house of God. 
And if he does not find it so, after 
examining himself whether he be in 
faith, he may approach the deacons 
whose business it is to serve tables, 
and in confidence make his case 
known to them, and they in like con- 
fidence should take the matter in 
hand and work it out. They will find 
it a problem, but it has its solution. 
There is a fitting in of pastor and 
church and each member of the 
church that renders the service 
prospers in order to which that 
fitness must be kept in gospel or- 
der. It may be that little chocks 
have gotten in the way, and being 
allowed to remain, they thereby 
hinder the smooth running. There 
is a highway to be cast up, and 
stones to be gathered out. Little 
foxes get in among the vines some 
times, which are to be taken, be- 
cause the vines are lender and full 
of grapes. 

I do not see that fellowship 
should be regarded as involved in 
the fact that one is not edified by 
the preaching of this or that Eider 
and therefore one would do no viol- 
ence to the spirit of liberty should 
they embrace the opportunity of 
hearing some one else, except it 
would not be orderly to leave ones 
church meeting so as to elicit com- 


I have asked whose fault is it 
that an excellent member gets 
nothing from the preaching of a 
certain pastor, I am of the opinion 
that in the variety of thought in- 
volved in the consideration of the 
question there may be instances in 
which there is really no fault upon 
the part of either. I have never felt 
to fault my horse for knowing 
where to turn in for a good square 

As these thoughts touch upon the 
work of the deacons the pastor and 
the church as well as upon the con- 
dition of the sister, I am placing no 
price upon them, leaving them to 
the discretion and judgment of the 
ultimate consumer, hoping that the 
dear sister may find thought for 

P. G. L. 


The subject of this notice was 
born, Jan. 17, 1875, died May 24, 
1922, making her stay on earth 47 
years, 4 months and seven days. 
Nora was the daughter of W. R. 
and Ella Owens, she was married to 
J. F. Brown April 26, 1892, to this 
union were born 5 children, 4 boys 
and one girl, one boy preceded his 
mother to the grave just one year, 
and eight days. 

Nora was a true wife and mother, 
always teaching her children to 
keep good company, and to treat aii 
people kind.' 

She always loved the Primitive 
Baptist, but stayed out of the 
church, until Saturday before the 
first Sunday in May 1919 wheij she 
went before the church, at Autrey's 
Creek and was received in the full 



fellowship of the church, she was 
baptized next~day by our pastor 
Elder A. M. Crisp, though very 
weak. Some said she could not go 
in the water by herself but she 
walked in the water by herself, and 
was baptized with her sister Mary. 
Those on the bank said they never 
saw a more beautiful baptism. 
Brother Crisp said he felt like he 
went in the water with two saintj. 

Nora was never able to go to 
church many times, after she was 
baptized, she always looked for- 
ward to her meeting days, hoping 
she would be able to go. 

When she was baptized she ask- 
ed me why I never told her the joy 
there was in being baptized. I told 
her we had been trying to tell her 
but could not make her believe it. I 
think she enjoyed her baptism as 
much as anyone I ever saw. Nora 
was so patient, in her sickness, 
though she suffered more than 
tongue can tell, and would often 
say to me, she did not want to live. 
About two weeks before she died 
sne said to me, just a few more day?, 
and it would be over, and she would 
be out of her suffering. Oh, how 
lonely I feel when I come to the 
house, and cannot see her dear face, 
or hear her kind voice, tryirTg to 
cheer me up in my feelings. 

Everything was done that loving 
hands could do, but we had to give 
her up, God called her home, and 
1 feel she was glad to obey the call. 

Her funeral was conducted by 
her pastor Elder A. M. Crisp and 
attended by a host of relatives and 
friends. Her aged father still lives, 
and several brothers and sisters. 

Dear Nora the time has been 
sweet, I have spent with you, and 

some future day I hope to meet you 
up there. 

Written by her lonely husband, 

Macclesfield, N. C. 


This young woman was born 
January 10th, 1876 and died June 
2nd 1922. She was the daughter of 
the late Deacon Allen Hamilton and 
sister Abazail Hamilton. Carrie was 
afflicted in mind from her birth. 
Supposed to be caused by a fright 
her mother received about seven >r 
eight months before she was born. 
She was a great trial to her parents 
and to the family but no child ever 
received better attention. She grew 
to be a stout woman but a good deal 
of her life she was much afflicted in 
some way internally as she grew 
older those afflictions grew more 
severe. There were times that her 
mind was desperate and she would 
lose control of herself, then as 
soon as she could recover from that 
condition she would weep with sor- 
row showing that there was a sen- 
sible tenderness in her feelings. Her 
father in April 1921 left her and 
her mother but some of the older 
children or grandchildren would 
stay with them. 

Now that Carrie has been taken 
her mother is very lonely, 

I was with them in the end and 
saw her intense sufferings. She died 
after two days of terrible suffering. 

On June 3rd I attended her funer- 
•il and she was laid to rest from 
suffering and pain to wait the call 
of the Lord when we believe, she 
will be called up together with all 
the saints in the likeness of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. How sweet to feel 



that there is a better home for the 
suffering poor. 

The Lord bless the family. 

By their friend and pastor, 


The subject of this notice Mrs. 
Fannie Hill was born Aug. 12, 1842 
and died April the 30th 1922. She 
joined the church at Camp Creek, 
Durham County Oct. 1882, on Sat- 
urday before second Sunday and on 
Sunday was baptized by Elder A. 
N. Blalock. I was privileged to have 
known dear sister Hill for 15 years 
and was her pastor at the time of 
her death and conducted the funer- 
al services of the occasion before a 
large gathering of sorrowing friends 
after which she was laid beside her 
husband in the family grave yard 
near the home. We can say from 
the depths of our hearts she w*s one 
of the true, tried and faithful Bap 
tists, a true lovely mother in the 
church. Prompt to fill her seat in 
the church unless sickness prevent- 
ed. For the many years I knew sis- 
ter Hill I never heard a harmful 
word said of her honesty of life's 
simplicity and devotion to her 
friend and children and church was 
her watch word and to know her 
was to love her. She was as firm 
in the doctrine of salvation by grace 
in the old Primitive Baptist way as 
any one I ever knew and our sweet 
remembrance of her is she lived it. 
Lived what she believed and prac- 
ticed what she preached and leaves 
behind her such a precious heritage, 
a life of devotion and shedding its 
sweet perfume to all with whom she 
came in contact an epistle known 
and read of all men. In a business 

way she made as near as she could 
an honest disposition of her proper- 
ty before she died expressing her 
desire of what each ones part 
should be and her noble step son 
and brother R. D. Hill a precious 
brother said it was carried out. She 
leaves a vacancy in her home and 
church that never can be filled. Yet 
weep not dear ones for her. She is 
gone to be with Jesus let us strive 
to meet her in that blessed home 
where sickness, sorrow, pain ajid 
death are felt and feared no more. 
Lovingly submitted by her pastor. 



With a sad heart I will make an 
attempt to write the obituary of our 
dear little darting Cecil Norman. 
He was born Feb. 5, 1921 and 
winged its little flight to heaven 
Dec. 21, 1921, making his stay here 
only 10 months and sixteen days. 
Oh how hard it is to part with the 
little one we loved so well. He 
was such a bright, sweet, affection- 
ate baby. He had that dreadful dis- 
ease meningitis was sick only a 
week and bore his suffering so 
well. He never did cry during his 
sickness, would lie and grunt some- 
times. I feel that he is safely resting 
in the arms of Jesus. He took his 
medicine so good up until he died. 
Oh how hard to think we can never 
see that sweet little face any more 
and we are so lonely without him. 
He died so easy without a struggle. 
God needed little Norman for a lit- 
tle angel fair, perhaps to unite with 
another for a happy little pair. He 
wanted him for a purpose or he 
wouldn't have taken him from us 
and left us so heart sore, but he's in 



a world where there is no sin. Death 
has robbed us of our darling. The lit- 
tle one we loved so well, taken from 
this world of sorrow. 

Safely home with Jesus to dwell 
day by day we saw him fade and 
quickly pass away, but in our hearts 
we often prayed, that he might long- 
er stay. In our hearts his memory 
lingers, sweetly, tenderly, fond and 
true, and not a day dear little dar- 
ling that I do not think of you. Can 
Ave help but feel so lonely when 
yoifr dear little voice we cannot hear 
for no voice was never so sweeter 
than our dear little Cecil's. 

His life was short, but oh so 
sweet, his dear little soul in heaven 
we hope to meet. Sleep on little 
Norman and take thy rest, to dwell 
with Jesus and be forever blest. 
Little Norman's troubles here are 
over, never too sick, nor suffer no 
more. He is now one of God's little 
guiding stars, on that happy, golden 
shore. It is true little Norman has 
left us. Left us here till life is over. 
But we hope to meet him never to 
pass no more. He leaves a sorrowing 
mother and father, one sister and 
one brother, two grand mothers one 
great grandmother and one grand 
father and many aun